Dhanyakumar Charitra

Author(s): Jayanandvijay, Premlata Surana,
Publisher: Guru Ramchandra Prakashan Samiti
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/022705/1

Page #1
zrI jJAnasAgarajI gANa rocata dhanyavamA cAra saMpAdaka - saMzodhaka muni zrI jayAnaMda vijayajI

Page #2
// zrI goDI pArzvanAthAya namaH || // prabhu zrImad vijaya rAjendrasUrIzvarAya namaH // zrI jJAnasAgarajI gaNi ziSya racita zrI dhanyakumAra caritra hindI bhASAMtara *bhASAMtarakAra * a.sau. premalatA sUrANA * saMpAdaka - saMzodhaka * munirAja zrI jayAnaMda vijayajI *prakAzaka* guru zrI rAmacaMdra prakAzana samiti, bhInamAla (rAja.) * mukhya saMrakSaka * muni zrI jayAnaMda vijayajI ma. AdiThANA kI nizrA meM cAturmAsa upadhAna 2065 meM zatrujaya tIrtha meM karavAyA usa nimitte lehara kuMdana grupa zrImatI gerodevI jeThamalajI bAlagotA parivAra, meMgalavA, muMbaI, dillI, cennaI, hariyANA

Page #3
(5) (6) *** saMrakSaka *** (1) sumeramala kevalajI nAhara, bhInamAla, rAja. ke. esa. nAhara, 201, sumera TaoNvara, lavalena, majhagAMva, muMbaI - 10. miliyana grupa, sUrANA, muMbaI, dillI, vijayavADA. (3) ema. Ara. impeksa, 16-e, hanumAna Teresa, dUsarA mAlA, tArA Tempala lena, lemIgTana roDa, muMbaI - 7. phona : 23801086. zrI zAMtidevI bAbulAlajI bAphanA cerITebala TrasTa, muMbaI. mahAvideha bhInamAla dhAma, pAlItAnA - 364270. saMghavI jugarAja, kAMtilAla, mahendra, surendra, dilIpa, dhIraja, saMdIpa, rAja, jainama, akSata __ beTA potA kuMdanamalajI bhutAjI zrIzrImALa, vardhamAna gautrIya Ahora (rAja.) kalpataru jvelarsa, 305, sTezana roDa saMghavI bhavana, thAnA (pa.) mahArASTra. dozI amRtalAla cImanalAla pAMcazo vorA tharAda pAlItAnA meM upadhAna karavAyA usa nimitte| amRtalAla sI. dozI, 388, esa.vI.pI. roDa, bhAvezvara vihAra, ruma naM. 2, muMbaI - 4... (7) zatraMjaya tIrthe navvANaM yAtrA ke Ayojana nimitte zA. jeThamala, lakSmaNarAja, pRthvIrAja, premacaMda, gautamacaMda, gaNapatarAja, lalItakumAra, vikramakumAra, puSpaka, vimala, pradIpa, cirAga, niteSa beTA-potA kInAjI saMkalecA parivAra meMgalavA, pharma - arihanta novelhaTI, jI-53, AratI zopIMga senTara, kAlupuraTaMkazAlA roDa, ahamadAbAda. pRthvIcaMda enDa kaM., tirucirApalI (T.N.). tharAda nivAsI bhaNazALI madhubena kAMtilAla amulakhabhAI parivAra. (9) zA. kAMtIlAla kevalacaMdajI gAMdhI siyAnA nivAsI dvArA 2063 meM pAlItaNA meM upadhAna karavAyA usa nimitte. pArasa enTaraprAijesa, 11-40-22, AnaMda mArkeTa, 7 pulI pattIvarI sTrITa, vijayavADA - 1. (10) 'lahera kuMdana grupa' zA. jeThamalajI kuMdanamalajI meMgalavA (jAlora) gautamakumAra jeThamalajI, 601, bI. vAstu pArka, okAra nagara, jaina nagara, ena.Ara. rAmana iMTa. skUla ke sAmane, malADa (ve.), muMbaI - 64.. (11) 2063 meM gur3A meM cAturmAsa evaM upadhAna karavAyA usa samaya padmAvatI sunAne ke upalakSA meM zA. caMpAlAla, jayaMtilAla, surezakumAra, bharatakumAra, prinkeza, kenita, darzita cunnIlAlajI makAjI kAzama gautra tvara parivAra gur3AbAlotAn jayaciMtAmaNi 10-543, saMtApeTa, nellara - 5240001 (A.pra.)

Page #4
(12) pU. pitAzrI pUnamacaMdajI mAtuzrI bhurIbAI ke smaraNArthe putra pukharAja, putravadhu lIlAbAI pautra phuTaramala, mahendrakumAra, rAjendrakumAra, azokakumAra mithuna, saMkeza, somIla, beTA potA parapotA zA. pUnamacaMdajI bhImAjI rAmANI gur3AbAlotAna 'nAkoDA golDa', 70, kaMsArA cAla, bIjA mAle, ruma naM. 67, kAlabAdevI, muMbaI-2. (13) zA. sumeramala, mukezakumAra, nitIna, amIta, manISA, khuzabu beTA potA perAjamalajI pratApajI ratanapurA boharA parivAra, modarA (rAja.) rAjaratana golDa proDa. ke.vI. esa. komple kSa, 3/1, aruMDalapeTa, gunTUra (A.pra.) (14) eka sadgRhastha, dhANasA. (15) gulAbacaMda DaoN. rAjakumAra chaganalAlajI koThArI, amerIkA, Ahora (rAja.) zA. gulAbacaMda vastImala, godAvarI sTrITa, rAjamahendrI (A.P.) (16) zAMtirupacaMda, ravindracaMda, mukeza, saMjeza, RSabha, lakSita, yaza, dhruva, akSaya beTA potA milApacaMdajI mahetA, jAlora - baiMgalora. zAMtirupacaMdajI milApacaMdajI pholAvAsa, jAlora. (17) vi.saM. 2063 meM Ahora meM upadhAna tapa ArAdhanA karavAyI evaM padmAvatI zravaNa ke upalakSa meM pitAzrI thAnamalajI mAtuzrI sukhIdevI, bhaMvaralAla, ghevaracaMda, zAMtilAla, pravINakumAra, manISa, nikhila, mittula, AzISa, harSa vinaya, viveka beTA potA kanAjI hakamAjI muthA, zA. zAMtilAla pravINakumAra enDa ko. rAma gopAla sTrITa, vijayavADA. bhIvaMDI, icalakaraMjI. (18) bAphanAvAr3I meM jina mandira nirmANa ke upalakSa meM mAtazrI prakAzadevI caMpAlAlajI kI bhAvanAnusAra pRthvIrAja, jitendrakumAra, rAjezakumAra, ramezakumAra, vaMza, jainama, rAjavIra, beTA potA caMpAlAla sAMvalacandajI bAphanA, bhInamAla. navakAra TAima, 51, nAkor3A sTeTa, nyu boharA bilDIMga, muMbaI - 3. (19) zA. zAMtilAla, dilIpakumAra, saMjayakumAra, amanakumAra, akhIlakumAra, beTA potA mUlacaMdajI umAjI talAvata Ahora (rAja.) rAjendra mArkeTIMga, po.bo.naM. - 108, vijayavADA. (20) zrImatI sakudevI sAMkalacaMdajI nethIjI hukamANI parivAra, pAMtheDI, rAja. rAjendra jvelarsa, 4 - rahemAnabhAI, bi.esa.jI. mArga, tADadeva, muMbaI - 34. (21) pUjya pitAjI zrI sumeramalajI kI smRti meM mAtuzrI jeThIbAI kI preraNA se jayantilAla, ___ mahAvIracaMda, darzana, beTA potA sumeramalajI varadIcaMdajI Ahora, je.jI. impeksa prA. li.. 55, nArAyaNa mudalI sTrITa, cennaI - 79. (22) sva. hastImalajI bhalAjI nAgotrA solaMkI kI smRti meM haste parivAra, bAkarA (rAja.) (23) muni zrI jayAnaMdavijayajI kI nizrA meM lehara kuMdana grupa dvArA zatrujaya tIrthe 2065 meM cAturmAsa upadhAna karavAyA usa samaya ke ArAdhaka evaM atithi ke sarva sAdhAraNa kI Aya meM se saMvata 2065.

Page #5
(24) kuMdana grupa, meMgalavA, cennaI, dillI, muMbaI. (25) zA. sumeramalajI narasAjI - meMgalavA, cennaI. meTala enDa meTala, 136/1, govIMdApA nAyakana sTrITa, cennaI - 600 001. (26) zA. dUdhamalajI, narendrakumAra, ramezakumAra beTA potA lAlacaMdajI mAMDota parivAra, bAkarA (rAja.). maMgala ArTa, dozI bilDIMga, 3-bhoIvAr3A, bhUlezvara, muMbaI - 2. (27) kaTArIyA saMghavI lAlacaMda, ramezakumAra, gautamacaMda, dinezakumAra, mahendrakumAra, ravindrakumAra beTA potA sonAjI bherAjI, dhANasA (rAja.). zrI supara spearsa, 11-31 3e, pArka roDa, vijayavAr3A, sikandrAbAda. (28) zA. narapatarAja, lalItakumAra, mahendra, zaileSa, nileSa, kalpeza, rAjeza, mahIpAla, dikSIta, ____ AzISa, ketana, azvIna, kiza, yaza, mIta beTA potA khImarAjajI thAnAjI kaTArIyA saMghavI, Ahora (rAja.). kalAMjalI jvelarsa, 4/2, brADI peTha, gunTUra - 2. (29) zA. lakSmIcaMda, zeSamala, rAjakumAra, mahAvIrakumAra, praviNakumAra, dilIpakumAra, ramezakumAra beTA potA pratApacaMdajI kAlujI kAMkarIyA, modarA (rAja.), gunTUra. (30) eka sadgRhastha (khAcarauda) (31) zrImatI suAdevI ghevaracaMdajI ke upadhAna nimitte caMpAlAla, dinezakumAra, dharmendrakumAra, hitezakumAra, dilIpa, rozana, nikhIla, harSa, jainama, diveza beTA potA ghevaracaMdajI saremalajI durgANI bAkarA. hitendra mArkeTIMga, 11-x-2-Kashi, ceTI lena, sattara zAlA kompaleksa, pahalA mAlA, cennaI - 79. (32) maMjulAbena pravINakumAra paTIyAta ke mAsakSamaNa evaM sva. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI kI smRti meM pravINakumAra, jItezakumAra, cetana, cirAga, kuNAla, beTA potA tilokacaMdajI dharmAjI paTiyAta, dhANasA. pI.TI. jaina, royala samrATa, 406-sI vIMga, goregAMva (ve.), muMbaI-62. (33) golDa meDala inDasTrIsa prA. lI., revataDA, muMbaI, vijayavAr3A, dillI. jugarAja oTamalajI, e/301-302, vAstupArka, evara sAina nagara, malADa (ve.), muMbaI-64. (34) rAja rAjendra TeksaTAIlsa, eksaporTasa limITeDa, 101, rAjabhavana, daulatanagara, borIvalI (I.), muMbaI, modharA nivAsI. (35) pra. zA. dI. vi. sA. zrI muktizrIjI kI suziSyA mukti darzitAzrIjI kI preraNA se sva. pitAjI dAnamalajI, mAtuzrI tIjobAI kI puNya smRti meM caMpAlAla, mohanalAla, mahendrakumAra, manojakumAra, jitendrakumAra, vikAsakumAra, ravikumAra, riSabha, milana, hitika, Ahora / koThArI mArkeTIMga, 10/11, citurI kaoNmpalekSa, vijayavAr3A.

Page #6
(36) pitAjI zrI sonarAjajI, mAtuzrI madanabAI parivAra dvArA sametazikhara yAtrA pravAsa evaM jivIta mahotsava nimitte dIpacaMda, uttamacaMda, azokakumAra, prakAzakumAra, rAjezakumAra, saMjayakumAra, vijayakumAra, beTA potA sonarAjajI meghAjI kaTArIyA saMghavI, dhANasA. alakA sTIla, 857, bhavAnI peTha, pUnA naM. 2. (37) muni zrI jayAnaMda vijayajI AdIThANA kI nizrA meM saMvata 2066 meM tIrthendra nagare - bAkarA roDa madhye cAturmAsa evaM upadhAna karavAyA / usa nimitte haste zrImatI maitIdevI perAjamalajI ratanapurA voharA parivAra, modharA (rAjasthAna) / (38) muni zrI jayAnaMda vijayajI AdIThANA kI nizrA meM saMvata 2062 meM pAlItAnA meM cAturmAsa evaM upadhAna karavAyA, usa nimitte zAMtIlAla, bAbulAla, mohanalAla, azokakumAra, vijayakumAra, zrI hajAdevI sumeramalajI nAgorI parivAra - Ahora. (39) saMghavI kAMtilAla, jayaMtilAla, gaNapatarAja, rAjakumAra, rAhulakumAra samasta zrIzrIzrImAla guDAla gautra phuAnI parivAra AlAsaNa / saMghavI ilekTrIka kaMpanI, 85, nArAyaNa mudalI sTrITa, cennaI - 600 079. (40) 1992 meM basa yAtrA pravAsa, 1995 meM aTThAI mahotsava evaM saMghavI sonamalajI ke AtmazreyArthe nANezA parivAra ke prathama sammelana ke lAbha ke upalakSya meM saMghavI bhabutamala jayaMtilAla, prakAzakumAra, praviNakumAra, navIna, rAhula, aMkuza, riteza, nANezA, prakAza novelTIja, sundara pharnIcara, 794, sadAzIva peTha, bAjIrAva roDa, pUnA - 411 030. (siyANA) (41) saMghavI bhaMvaralAla mAMgIlAla, mahAvIra, nIleza, banTI, beTA potA harakacaMdajI zrI zrImAla parivAra AlAsana / rAjeza ilekTrIkalsa, 48, rAjA bilDIMga, tirunelavelI-627 001. (42) zA. kAntIlAlajI, maMgalacandajI haraNa, sI-103/104, vAstu pArka, evarasIMga nagara, malADa(ve.), muMbaI. (43) zA. bhaMvaralAla, surezakumAra, zaileSakumAra, rAhula beTA potA tejarAjajI saMghavI komatAvAlA, bhInamAla. esa. ke. mArkeTIMga, rAjaratana ilekTrIkalsa, ke.sI.AI. vAyarsa prA. li., 163, goviMdAppA, nAyakana sTrITa, cennaI - 600001. ** saha saMrakSaka *** (1) zA. samarathamala, sukarAja, mohanalAla, mahAvIrakumAra, vikAsakumAra, kamaleza, anila, vimala, zrIpAla, bharata pholA muthA parivAra, sAyalA (rAja.) aruNa enTaraprAijesa, 4 lena brADI peTha, gunTUra - 2. (2) zA. tIlokacaMda mayAcanda enDa kaM., 116, gulAlavAr3I, muMbaI - 4.

Page #7
(7) (3) zA. bhaMvaralAla, jayaMtilAla, surezakumAra, prakAzakumAra, mahAvIrakumAra, zreNikakumAra, pritama, pratIka, sAhIla, pakSAla beTA potA - parapotA zA. samarathamalajI sogAjI duragANI, bAkarA (rAja.) zA. gajarAja, bAbulAla, mIThAlAla, bharata, mahendra, mukeza, zaileza, gautama, nIkhIla, manISa, hanI beTA-potA ratanacaMdajI nAgotrA solaMkI, sA~thU (rAja.). phUlacaMda bhaMvaralAla, 180, govIMdAppA nAyaka sTrITa, cennaI - 1. . bhaMsAlI bhaMvaralAla, azokakumAra, kAMtilAla, gautamacaMda, rAjezakumAra, rAhula, AzISa, namana, AkAza, yogeza, beTA potA lIlAjI kasanAjI, mu. surata. pharma : maMgala motI senDIkeTa, 14/15, esa.esa. jaina mArkeTa, ema.pI. lena, cIkapeTa krosa, beMgalora - 53. sva. mAtuzrI mohanadevI pitAjI zrI gumAnamalajI kI smRti meM putra kAMtilAla, jayantilAla, sureza, rAjeza solaMkI, jAlora. praviNa eNDa kaM., 15-8-110/2, begama bAjAra, haidarAbAda - 12. (7) zA. tArAcandajI bhonAjI, Ahora. mahetA narezakumAra enDa kAM, pahalA bhoIvAr3A lena, gulAlavAr3I, muMbaI - 2. (8) zrImatI phensIbena sukharAjajI camanAjI kabadI dhANasA, golDana kalekzana naM. 7, cAMdI galI, 3rA bhoIvAr3A, bhUlezvara, muMbaI - 2. (9) balla gaganadAsa viracaMdabhAI parivAra - tharAda. (10) zA. jeThamalajI sAgaramalajI kI smRti meM mulacaMda, mahAvIrakumAra, AyuSI, mehula, riyAnsu, DolI, prAgANI grupa - saMkhalecA, meMgalavA. rAja ratana eseMbalI varksa, 146/1169, motIlAla nagara naM. 1, sAI maMdira ke sAmane, roDa naM. 3, goregAMva (ve.), muMbaI - 104. saMkhalecA mArkeTIMga, 11-13-16, samAcAravArI sTrITa, vijayavAr3A - 1. SRSRSRSRSRSRSRSRE O ulcea 0 SALALALALALALALA zA. devIcaMda chaganalAlajI 'sumatidarzana' neharu pArka ke pAsa, mAgha kolonI, bhInamAla - 343029. phona : (02969) 220387. zrI AdinAtha rAjendra jaina peDhI, sA~y. 343026. phona : 254221. zrI vimalanAtha jaina pedI, bAkarA, rAjasthAna - 343025. mahAvideha bhInamAla dhAma taleTI hastagiri liMka roDa, pAlItANA (saurASTra) - 364270. phona : (02848) 243018.

Page #8
118 312 0anukramaNikA kra. vivaraNa pRSTha kra. | kra. vivaraNa pRSTha kra. 1. maMgalAcaraNa - prathama pallava / 40. abhaya dvArA ujjayanI meM modaka parIkSA 228 2. guNasAgara zreSThI kathA 41. udayana kA apaharaNa kara ujjayanI lAnA 230 3. vizvabhUti brAhmaNa kI kathA 42. abhaya ne gaja vaza karane kA upAya batAyA 234 4. dhanya caritra prAraMbha 43. udayana dvArA vAsavadattA kA apaharaNa 236 5. muni yAmala kI kathA 44. abhaya dvArA agni evaM aziva zamana kA upAya batAnA 238 6. dvitIya pallava 45. abhaya dvArA varadAna mAMganA, abhaya kI pratijJA 239 7. paMkapriya kI kathA 46. abhaya kA rAjagRhI AnA 240 8. tRtIya pallava 47. abhaya kA sArthavAha banakara ujjayanI AnA 244 9. rudrAcArya kI kathA 48. caMDapradyota ko bAMdhakara lAnA 263 10. caturtha pallava 49. caMDapradyota kA rAjagRhI meM praveza 266 11. sunaMdA rupasena kathA 50. caMDapradyota kA ujjayanI AnA 270 12. pAMcavA~ pallava 51. kauzAMbI meM dhanasAra kA nirdhana honA 271 13. kusumazrI se zAdI 120 52. dhAnya becate bhAIyoM ko dekhanA 274 14. abhaya se dharma chala 53. deva dvArA bhAiyoM ko pratibodha 277 15. soma zrI se zAdI 130 | 54. zrI dharmaghoSasUrijI kI dezanA 278 16. zAlibhadra kI kathA 55. dhanadatta, kerala, sacivoda, zrIdeva, 17. gobhadra se AMkha mAMganA 133 bhogadeva Adi kI kathA 280 18. dhanya kA nyAya subhadrA se zAdI 135 56. dhanya Adi ke pUrvabhava 19. gobhadra kI dIkSA navvANuM peTI 136 57. dhanasAra kI parivAra saha dIkSA 319 20. chahA pallava 58. navama pallava 319 21. kozAMbI meM maNi parIkSA 140 59. ratna kaMbala ke vyApArI 319 22. dhanasAra parivAra kA miTTI khodanA 145 60. cellaNA kA ratna kaMbala mAMganA 23. parivAra ko ghara lAnA 156 61. zreNika kA zAlibhadra ke ghara AnA 330 24. sAtavA~ pallava 169 62. zAlibhadra kA vairAgya 337 25. lakSmI pura AnA 63. zrI vIra vibhu kI dezanA 338 26. gItakalA se zAdI 172 64. dharmadatta kI kathA 340 27. sarasvatI se zAdI 174 65. yazodhavala kI rAja sabhA meM dharmadatta 342 28. patramalla seTha kI kathA ko svarNa puruSa milane kA varNana 29. dhanya kA nyAya 66. dharmadatta kA dhana kamAkara ghara AnA 380 30. lakSmIvatI se zAdI 67. yazodhavala kI dIkSA caMdradhavala rAjA 31. dhanakarmA kI kathA 68. dharmadatta caMdradhavala ke pUrvabhava 387 32. mAgadha kI yAcanA 180 69. munibhagavaMtoM ko modaka bahorAnA 391 33. dhanakarmA kA rupa lenA 183 70. vIradhavala kA vRttAMta 397 34. lakSmI sarasvatI kA saMvAda 185 71. zAlibhadra kA AjJA mAMganA 403 35. vyAghra, vAnara, sarpa, sunAra kI kathA 205 | 72. subhadrA ke AMsu - dhanya kA dIkSA nirNaya 407 36. asalI dhanakarmA kA AnA-vivAda 218 | 73. dhanya zAlibhadra Adi kI dIkSA 413 37. dhanya kA vivAda miTAnA 223 74. zAlibhadra kI pUrva bhava kI mAtA se pAraNA 416 38. guNamAlinI se vivAha 225 75. anuttara vimAna meM jAnA 416 39. AThavA~ pallava 76. donoM ke anuttara kAryoM kA varNana 422 323 170 174 179 1801 381 180 226

Page #9
dhanya-caritra/1 zrI camatkArIpArzvanAthAya namaH prabhu zrImad vijayarAjendrasUrIzvarAya namaH zrI dhanyakumAra kA hindI anuvAda (prathama pallava) sa zreyastrijagad-dhyeyaH, zrI nAbheyastanotu vaH / yadupajJA jayatyeSA, dharmakarmavyavasthitiH / / 1 / / svastizrIsukhadaM nAthaM, yugAdIzaM jinezvaram / natvA dhanyacaritrasya gadyArtho likhyate myaa|| 2 / / yahA~ maMgalArtha rUpI zrI RSabhadeva bhagavAna kI stuti AzIrvAda pradAna karanevAlI hai| jaise-svarga, mRtyu va pAtAla rUpI jagat trayavartI jIvoM ko dhyAna ke yogya zrI nAbhiputra sabhI kA maMgala kreN| zrI jina RSabha ke dvArA racita dharma-karma vyavahAra paddhati isaloka va paraloka kI sAdhaka hai, unakA vidhi-mArga Aja bhI sarvotkRSTa rUpa se pravartita hai| isa prakAra iSTa devatA ke lie samucita smaraNa va AzIrvAda- pUrvaka maMgala karake sampUrNa abhISTa artha kI siddhi ke lie prabhedoM sahita dharma-mArga ko prakAzita kiyA jAtA hai| isa apAra saMsAra rUpI aTavI meM paribhramaNa karate hue prANiyoM ko manuSya-bhava cullaka Adi dasa boloM dvArA atyanta durlabha hai| usameM bhI Arya kSetra, ucca-kula, Ayu, ArogyatA, rUpa Adi sAmagrI kA saMyoga durlabhatara hai| ina saba meM bhI zrI jina-dharma kI prApti evaM jina-dharma meM pravRtti karanA atyanta durlabha hai| isa jagata meM sarvajJa kathita dharma parama maMgalakArI aura samasta duHkhoM kA ucchedaka hotA hai| yaha dharma cAra prakAra kA hai-dAna, zIla, tapa aura bhaavnaa| ina cAroM bhedoM ke madhya dAna zreSTha hai| yaha zIla Adi tInoM meM samAhita ho jAtA hai| jaise-laukika va lokottara meM sarvatra hI dAna kI pravRtti vizeSa rUpa se dekhI jAtI hai| tIrthakara prabhu bhI pahale dAna dekara hI dIkSA lete haiN| zIla dharma meM bhI dAna dharma samAhita hai, kyoMki brahmacarya vrata grahaNa karane para asaMkhyAta beindriya jIvoM ko, asaMkhyAta saMmUrchima paMcendriya jIvoM ko aura nau lAkha garbhaja paMcendriya jIvoM ko pratidina abhayadAna diyA jAtA hai| garbha Adi duHkha ke nAzaka rUpa se sva-jIva ko bhI abhayadAna diyA jAtA hai| ataH zIla-dharma meM bhI dAna kI hI mukhyatA hai|

Page #10
dhanya-caritra/2 isI prakAra dAna tapa-dharma meM bhI aMtarbhAvita ho jAtA hai, kyoMki cha:kAya ke jIvoM kI virAdhanA se hI bhojana niSpAdita hotA hai| upavAsa Adi karane para una jIvoM ko abhayadAna milatA hai| ataH tapa meM bhI dAna kI hI mukhyatA hai| bhAva dharma meM bhI isakA acchI taraha se samAveza ho jAtA hai, kyoMki parama karuNA dvArA jIva-ajIva kI ahiMsaka pariNati kA bhAva paidA hotA hai aura vaha abhayadAna hI hai| muni bhI pratidina jJAna-dAna, dezanA-dAna, zikSA-dAna Adi dete haiN| utkRSTa abhayadAna va supAtradAna se tIrthakara nAmakarma kA baMdha hotA hai| laukika janoM meM sarvatra dAna saphala hotA hai| supAtra ko diyA gayA dAna mahApuNya kA kAraNa hotA hai| dUsaroM ko anukampA bhAva se diyA gayA dAna praur3ha dayA kA poSaka hotA hai| rAjA ko diyA gayA dAna sammAna Adi mahatva ko prApta karAnevAlA hotA hai| naukaroM-cAkaroM ko diyA gayA dAna unameM bhakti kI adhikatA ko paidA karatA hai| svajanoM ko diyA gayA dAna prema-abhivRddhi kA poSaka hotA hai| durjanoM ko dAna dene se ve anukUla ho jAte haiN| ataH dAna sabhI jagaha saphala hai, kahIM bhI niSphala nahIM hai| samasta zAstroM meM dAna kA phala pratipAdita hai| jaise vibhavo vaibhavaM bhogA mahimA'tha mahodayaH / dAnapuNyasya kalpadroranalpo'yaM phalodayaH / / (dAna kalpadruma) vibhava kA artha rAjya Rddhi, samRddhi Adi ko apanI icchA dvArA bhognaa| bhoktRtva kA matalaba hai-mana ke anukUla zabda, rUpa, rasa, gaMdha, sparza rUpa bhogoM ko bhognaa| mahimA arthAt sarvatra sva-para Adi dezoM meM vikhyAti rUpI yaza hotA hai| mahodaya kA artha apane mana meM cintita artha kI prApti hai| ye sabhI pUrva meM kahe gaye dAna-puNya rUpI kalpa-vRkSa ke phala rUpI udaya jAnane caahie| Agama meM kahe hue pavitra dAna-dharma ke sevana ke binA vaibhava Adi kI prApti nahIM hotI hai| loka meM bhI "diyA huA phalita hotA hai"-yaha prasiddha hai| kabhI mithyAtva ke udaya se mithyA-jJAna kI zraddhA dvArA ajJAna kaSTa karanevAlA bAla tapasvI kaSTakArI pApAnubandhI puNya kA saMcaya karatA hai, parantu pApAnubandhI puNya ke udaya se supAtra-dAna kI mati nahIM hotii| yadi Agama meM kahI huI vidhi dvArA thor3A bhI supAtra-dAna Adi dharma zraddhA se karatA hai, to usako puNyAnubandhI puNya hotA hai aura isa puNya ke udaya se use dAna puNya bahuta adhika hotA hai| agara kabhI kisI ke bhavAntara janma meM upArjita pApa-karma ke udaya se dhana naSTa ho jAtA hai, to bhI dAna Adi kI mati naSTa nahIM hotii| pApa kA udaya hone para bhI yathAvasara dAnAdi kI buddhi prabala hotI hai aura usake vaha zIghra hI phalita hotI hai| jaise

Page #11
dhanya - caritra / 3 puNyAnubaMdhI puNya para guNasAra zreSThI kI kathA eka nagara meM vyavahAra kuzala, prabala dhana-dhAnya Adi se yukta, ADhya, dIpta, aparibhUta guNasAra nAmaka zreSThI rahatA thaa| eka bAra kisI avasara para use sadguru kA yoga milA, to usane namaskAra Adi kiyaa| karuNAzIla guru ne bhI use dharma - lAbha ke dAna- na-pUrvaka jIva - ajIva Adi nau padArthoM ke tattva-rUpa ko udbhAsita karanevAle marma--yukta dharma kA kathana kiyA / usane bhI rasika rUpa se utsAha - pUrvaka apane citta meM dhAraNa kiyA / apUrva lAbha se harSita hote hue samyaktva grahaNa karake gRhastha-dharma aMgIkAra kiyaa| usake pratidina ekAntara upavAsa kA tathA saMyoga milane para supAtra - dAna kA abhigraha kiyA / isa prakAra kitane hI dinoM taka guru kI sannidhi ke yoga se vaha dharma meM kuzala ho gayA / pariNAma kI vRddhi ke sAtha vaha dharma kA nirvAha karane lgaa| isa prakAra kitanA hI kAla vyatIta ho gayA / eka bAra usake pUrvabaddha nikAcita karmoM ke kAraNa pApa kA udaya hone se dhana-dhAnya Adi kA nAza ho gayA, para usane apane dharma ke abhigraha ko nahIM chodd'aa| atyadhika daridrI ho jAne ke kAraNa udarara - pUrti bhI bar3e hI kaSTa se hotI thI, kyoMki dhana ke cale jAne para koI bhI sahAyaka nahIM hotA / taba usakI patnI ne usase kahA - "svAmI! saba kucha calA gyaa| dhana ke binA koI udyama nahIM hogA / daridrAvasthA meM kauna dhana degA? ataH Apa mere pitA ke ghara jaayeN| mere pitA kA mujha para bahuta sneha hai| ataH Apako dekhate hI dhana de deNge| usase hamAre ghara kA nirvAha ho jaayegaa| dUsarA koI upAya nahIM hai|" pratidina apanI patnI dvArA prerita kiye jAne para usane apanI patnI se kahA - "he priye ! duHkhI avasthA meM vahA~ jAnA ThIka nahIM hai, phira bhI tumhAre kahane se calA jAtA huuN|" taba patnI ne socA ki DhAI dina kA mArga hai / eka dina kA upavAsa rhegaa| dUsare dina patha meM khAne ke lie pAraNe ke yogya sattU, gur3a-khaNDa Adi eka thailI meM DAlakara de diyaa| prabhAta meM bhojana karake vaha mArga para calA gyaa| saMdhyA ke samaya eka grAma meM rAtri bitAkara prabhAta meM punaH upavAsa karake Age bddh'aa| saMdhyA ke samaya punaH eka gA~va meM jAkara, vahA~ rAtri vyatIta karake dUsare dina madhyAhna hone para nadI ke kinAre para pAraNA karane ke lie baitthaa| usa samaya usane vicAra kiyA ki "ve dhanya haiM! jo ki pratidina muni ko dAna diye binA bhojana grahaNa nahIM karate haiM / mere to pApa kA udaya hone se aisA yoga kahA~! kadAcita aisA yoga mila jAye, to ati bhavya saMyoga hogA / " isa prakAra vicAra karate hue dizAoM kA avalokana karate hue ruka gayA / isI avasara para eka mAsakSamaNa tapa ke tapasvI muni pAraNe ke lie gA~va meM gaye the| vahA~ zuddha jala to mila gayA, para dUSaNa kI AMzakA se AhAra grahaNa nahIM

Page #12
dhanya-caritra/4 kiyaa| kevala jala grahaNa karake Ate hue muni ko dekhakara candra ke darzana se cakora kI taraha vaha harSita ho gayA-"aho! merA bhAgya jAgRta ho gyaa| maiM dhanya ho gyaa| agara ye munirAja isa AhAra ko grahaNa kara lete haiM, to maiM dhanyoM meM bhI dhanyatama huuN|" isa prakAra vicAra kara harSa-pUrvaka sammukha jAkara namaskAra karake kahA-"he kRpAnidhi! yahA~ apane caraNoM ko vizrAma diijie| kRpA karake mujha dIna kA uddhAra kiijie| doSa-rahita yaha AhAra grahaNa kiijie|" isa prakAra romAMcita hokara gadgad svara meM vijJapti karake muni ko lekara aayaa| muni ne bhI AhAra ko tIna prakAra se zuddha jAnakara grahaNa kiyaa| usa avasara para aMsabhava ko bhI saMbhava dekhakara guNasAra candramA kA udaya hone para samudra kI laharoM kI taraha bhAva-dhArA ke ullAsa ko prApta huaa| vicAra karane lagA-"kyA yaha svapna hai yA satya hai? pApa ke udaya se bhava-samudra meM Dubate hue mujhe bacAnevAlA yaha tAraNa - taraNa jahAja kahA~ se AyA?" isa prakAra bhAvAtireka se samagra AhAra muni ke pAtra meM baharAkara usane muni ko namaskAra karake kahA-"he svAmI! Apa kSamAzramaNa ne mujha tuccha para mahatI kRpA kii| isase bhava-samudra meM DUbane se bacA liyaa| jagata ke ekamAtra zaraNa-bhUta rUpa Apake su-darzana se merA janma saphala ho gyaa|" ityAdi stuti karake sAta-ATha kadama unake pIche-pIche jAkara punaH namana karake sva-sthAna meM Akara vastrAdi ko lekara Age bar3ha gyaa| calatA-calatA mana meM isa prakAra vicAra karane lagA-"aho! Aja mere zubha dina kA udaya thaa| vaha ghar3I dhanya banI, jaba maiMne muni darzana kiye aura unhe pratilAbhita kiyaa| vaha kAmadhenu svayaM hI mere A~gana meM aayii| acintita cintAmaNi upalabdha huaa| merA manuSya janma saphala huaa| mere dvArA akSaya pAtheya saMcita kiyA gyaa| ataH merA dravya va bhAva dAridrya dUra huA va parama lokottara dhana prApta huaa|" isa prakAra punaH punaH vicAra karate hue mArga taya karane lgaa| bhAva-vibhora hote hue vaha apanI bhUkha-pyAsa bhI bhUla gyaa| supAtra-dAna ke lAbha se harSita hote hue, pratikSaNa pulakita hote hue vaha zvasura-grAma ko prApta huaa| grAma meM praveza karate hue praveza dvAra para hI manda zakuna dRSTigocara hue| unhe dekhakara usane vicAra kiyA-"apanI strI se prerita maiM A to gayA hU~, para kArya hogA yA nahIM yaha dikhAI nahIM detaa|" punaH vicAra kiyA ki"yahA~ Ane ke prayAsa kA phala to maiMne prApta kara liyaa| yaha kArya ho yA nahIM, jo bhAvI dvArA dRSTa hai, vaha avazya hogaa| vyartha kI cintA karane se kyA phAyadA?" isa prakAra socatA huA vaha catuSpatha para pahu~cA, to bAjAra meM sthita zvasura va sAloM ne use dekhaa| ve Apasa meM bAteM karane lage-"jAnate ho? yaha garIbI kI mUrti svarUpa jAmAtA khAlI ghar3e kI taraha hamAre pAsa jarUra kucha mA~gane AyA hai| lekina isakI tarapha dhyAna mata denaa| agara dhyAna deMge, to gale par3akara dravya kI yAcanA kregaa| yaha aba nirdhana ho gayA hai aura nirdhana ko lajjA nahIM hotii| kahA

Page #13
dhanya-caritra/5 bhI hai tejo-lajjA-mati-mAnamete yAnti dhnkssye| arthAta teja, lajjA, buddhi va svAbhimAna-se sabhI dhana-kSaya hone para cale jAte haiN| isane tuccha buddhi ke dvArA vyavasAya karake kAnoM ko sukhada laganevAlI kIrti ke lie dAna-puNya karake sArA dravya vyaya kara diyA, para apane ghara ke nirvAha kI cintA nahIM kii| aba dhanahIna hokara hamAre pAsa calA AyA hai| kyA hamAre pAsa dhana kI khadAneM haiM? kyA dekara bhUla gayA, jo ki hamAre pAsa abhinaya karane calA AyA? jo kucha bhI hama deMge, vaha bhI dAna-puNya tathA khAne-pIne meM ur3Akara phira hamAre pAsa calA aayegaa| jAmAtA tathA yama kA peTa bharane meM Aja taka koI bhI samartha nahIM huaa| ina donoM ko sarvasva kA dAna dene para bhI ye tRpta nahIM hote| ataH isakI tarapha dhyAna nahIM denA hai| jaise AyA hai, vaise hI calA jaayegaa|" isa prakAra vicAra karake sabhI parADmukha ho gye| guNasAra ne apanI nipuNatA se saba kucha jAna liyaa| usane vicAra kiyA-"jo maiM apanI strI ke kahane se yahA~ AyA, vaha maiMne ThIka nahIM kiyaa| merI ijjata hI calI gyii| kahA hai ki __ antaraM naiva pazyati nirdhanasya zabasya ca / nirdhana va zava me aMtara nahIM hotaa| yaha nIti vAkya jAnate hue bhI maiMne yahA~ Akara apanI mUrkhatA ko hI prakaTa kiyA hai| zvasura kula meM mAna kA mAlinya puruSa ke lie mahAna duHkha rUpa hotA hai| para kyA kiyA jAye? jo bhavitavyatA hai, vaha ho jaaye| pUrvakRta karmoM kA aisA hI udaya hai|" isa prakAra vicAra karake nIcA mukha karake zvasura-gRha meM gyaa| sAsa ne unakI dIna avasthA ko dekhakara Adara nahIM kiyaa|" Aie! hamArI putrI kuzala to hai?" isa prakAra sAmAnya bAta-cIta kii| taba dvAra para maNDapikA meM paTTI para baiThe-baiThe usane vicAra kiyA-"pUrva meM jaba dhanika avasthA meM maiM yahA~ AtA thA, taba to svajana-samUha milakara kosa-do kosa kI dUrI taka sammukha Akara milanA-bheMTanA Adi karate hue mahA-ADambarapUrvaka ghara meM lAkara pratikSaNa sevA meM tatpara rahate the| abhI bhI maiM to vahI hU~, para kisI ne Akara kuzalatA to kyA, pAnI ke lie bhI nahIM puuchaa| ataH jinezvara deva kA kahA huA kathana bilkula satya pratIta hotA hai ki svArthinaH sarve sambandhinaH, vinA svArthameko gurureva / utkara-rUpo'yaM saMsAraH, tatra sugandhavattvaM kutaH? arthAt saMsAra ke sabhI saMbaMdha svArthI haiN| svArtha se rahita ekamAtra guru hote

Page #14
dhanya-caritra/6 haiN| yaha saMsAra to kacare ke Dhera ke samAna hai, usameM sugandha ke samAna he guru! Apa kahA~ ho? kisI ne ThIka hI kahA hai ki yAdRzaH udayastAdRzaH bhavatyeveti jinaajnyaa| arthAt karmoM kA jaisA udaya hotA hai, vaisA hotA hI hai aura yahI jinAjJA hai| karmodaya meM cintA karanevAlA mUrkharAja jAnanA caahie| bandha kI cintA karanevAlA sAdhaka hI siddhi ko prApta karatA hai| isa kAraNa mauna hokara baiThanA caahie|' ___ataH mana ko sthira karake bhUkhA hote hue bhI mauna karake baiTha gyaa| zAma ke samaya jaba ghara kI rasoI bana gayI, taba sAsa ne kahA-"uThie! bhojana kara liijie|" ___ bhojana karake vaha punaH usI jagaha para baiTha gyaa| prahara rAtri bIta jAne ke bAda bAjAra se sasura aaye| ghar3I bhara usake pAsa baiThakara bAta-cIta kI-"he amuka zreSThI! Apake Ane kA kyA prayojana hai?" zreSThI ne kahA-"Apa se milane ke lie AyA huuN|" zvasura ne kahA-"kitane dina taka ThahareMge?" zreSThI ne khaa-"nhiiN| nhiiN| prAtaH hI calA jaauuNgaa|" unhoMne kahA-"aisA hai, to do ghar3I rAta bAkI rahate hI cale jAnA cAhie, kyoMki abhI grISma-kAla hai| sUrya ke ugate hI vyakti mahAtApa se paribhUta ho jAtA hai| ataH ThaMDe-ThaMDe samaya meM hI nikala jAnA caahie|" isa prakAra bAta karake zvasura apane kamare meM cale gye| guNasAra ne cintana kiyA-"hA! maiMne strI-vacanoM dvArA yahA~ Akara mahatva hAra diyA hai| ataH yahA~ se zIghra jAnA hI zreyaskara hai|" vaha rAtri pazcAttApapUrvaka bitAkara do ghar3I rAtri zeSa rahane para usane AvAja lagAyI ki "koI jAga rahA hai kyA? maiM jAtA huuN|" isa prakAra sAmAnya vacana kahakara vaha nikala gyaa| ghara meM bhI jo jAgatA thA, usane "hA~" kaha diyaa| mArga meM gamana karate hue jahA~ sUryodaya huA, hasta-rekhAe~ dikhane lagIM, vahIM para Thaharakara usane paMca-namaskAra-pUrvaka upavAsa kA pratyAkhyAna kiyaa| caudaha niyama dhAraNa kiye| phira jinezvara ke smaraNa-pUrvaka stotra Adi par3hatA huA mArga meM calane lgaa| calate hue punaH nadI ke taTa para sAdhu-dAna ke sthAna para aayaa| vaha vicArane lagA ki "yahA~ maiMne mokSa kA kAraNabhUta dAna supAtra ko diyA hai| punaH aisA avasara kaba AyegA?" isa prakAra vicAra karake gadgad hote hue punaH pulakita ho gyaa| vahA~ Akara zvasura-kula meM jo apamAnAdi prApta huA thA, use bhUlakara bhAva-vibhora hote hue punaH socane lagA ki mere samasta guNa-ghAtaka pAtakoM kA nAza huA, jo ki munirAja ko dAna diyaa| isake lie maiM apanI patnI kA hI upakAra mAnatA huuN| isa

Page #15
dhanya - caritra / 7 prakAra vahA~ Thaharakara kucha kSaNoM taka apane puNya - kArya kA anumodana karatA rhaa| phira usake mana meM vikalpa utpanna huA ki "mujhe yahA~ Ane-jAne meM tIna-cAra dina laga gye| ghara meM to jo rUpayA - AdhA rUpayA Adi hogA, vaha bhI RNa se prApta kiyA huA hogA / ataH nadI meM rahe hue paMcavarNI gola-gola sukumAratA ko prApta hue ina pattharoM ko grahaNa kara letA hU~, jo ki koI sera pramANa hai, to koI do sera pramANa hai / isI prakAra tIna, cAra, pA~ca sera pramANa Adi pattharoM ko grahaNa kara letA hU~ / caurAhe para vaNika, zreSThI Adi inheM tolane ke upayoga ke lie kharIda leNge| agara na bhI bike, to bhI ghara para rahane para sAdhu-dAna ke smAraka ke rUpa meM raheMge / " isa prakAra vicAra karake sattu kI khAlI thailI una pattharoM se bhara lii| phira thailI kA mukha bA~dhakara mastaka para uThAkara calane lagA / jAte vakta jisa gA~va meM rAtri vyatIta kI thI, usI gA~va meM Thaharakara punaH rAtri vyatIta karake prAtaH Age bar3ha gayA / bhUkha-pyAsa se pIr3ita hote hue dina kA eka prahara zeSa rahane para apane ghara pahu~cA / dvAra para sthita usakI patnI ne apane pati ko sira para bhAra uThAye hue AtA huA dekhakara socA - "aho ! mere pati sira para poTalI lekara A rahe haiN| mere pitA ne bahuta sArA dravya diyA hai, jise uThAne meM bhI asamartha hai|" isa prakAra vicAra karake sammukha jAkara pati ke sira se poTalI lekara svayaM vaha bhAra uThAkara ghara para lekara AyI / atyadhika bhAra kI anubhUti se pati se kahane lagI- "dhana jAne se ApakA cAturya bhI calA gayA, jo ki mere pitA ke ghara se jo yaha bahuta sArA dhana lAye haiM, vaha bhAravAhaka kI taraha svayaM uThAkara lAye haiN| Apako lajjA nahIM AyI ? rUpayA Adi kharca karake bhAravAhaka kyoM nahIM kiyA? para Apa bhI kyA karate? duHkha kI avasthA meM buddhi kA vinimaya hotA hai / itane dina vyartha hI bitaaye| yadi merA kahA huA pahale hI mAna liyA hotA, to itane samaya taka duHkhI nahIM honA par3atA / " zreSThI ne mauna rahakara saba kucha sunA / vaha socane lagA- "satya kA kathana karane para ise nirAzA hogii| bhojana karake yathAvasara kahU~gA / " usakI patnI ne maMjUSA ke aMdara usa bhArI poTalI ko rakhA aura pAsa meM rahanevAle vaNika ke ghara meM jAkara bolI - "bahana ! acchI-sI bhojana sAmagrI do / mere pati mere pitA ke ghara jAkara bahuta sArA dravya lekara Aye haiN| maiM kala subaha dravya de duuNgii|" vyApArI kI patnI ne sAmagrI de dii| usane bhI zIghra hI sArI rasoI taiyAra kara lI / zreSThI bhI snAna karake bhojana karane baitthaa| usakI patnI ne bhojana parosakara kahA - "svAmI! Apa sukha - pUrvaka bhojana kreN| maiM dekhatI hU~ ki mere pitA ne kyA-kyA diyA hai / " zreSThI ne socA ki yaha kothalI dekhegI, to nirAza ho jAyegI, phira merA bhojana bhI virasa ho jAyegA / ataH patnI se kahA - "pahale tuma bhI bhojana karalo / bhojana ke bAda tumhe dikhAU~gA / "

Page #16
dhanya-caritra/8 usane kahA- " - "mujhe utanI bhUkha nahIM hai| ataH maiM dekhatI hU~ / " bAra-bAra manA karane para bhI vaha nahIM mAnI, kyoMki striyA~ haTho durvAraH / arthAt strI-haTha kA nivAraNa karanA bahuta muzkila hai / zreSThI ke mana meM to adhIratA thI ki abhI yaha pUtkAra kregii| para jaba usakI patnI ne kothalI kholakara dekhA, to dizA - vidizA meM udyota karanevAle aparimita mUlyavAle ratnoM ko dekhaa| dekhakara camatkRta hotI huI vaha apane pati ko kahane lagI- "svAmI! maiMne satya hI kahA thA ki jAo - jAo / Apake gamana - mAtra kI hI antarAya thii| vahA~ jAne para Apako kucha bhI mA~ganA nahIM par3A hogaa| jisa dina Apa vahA~ pahu~ce, usI dina mere pitA ne ratnoM se bharakara yaha thailI Apako de dI hogii|" yaha sunakara bhojana karatA huA vaha zreSThI vicAra karane lagA - yaha bholI ratna va pASANa kA bheda kyA jAne? paMcavarNI pASANoM ko dekhakara ajJAnatA ke kAraNa ratna ke bhrama meM par3a gayI hai / usake dvArA bAra-bAra mAtA - pitA kA guNa - gAna kiye jAne para zreSThI ne kahA--"kyA mUrkha kI taraha pralApa karatI ho? tumhAre pitA ne jo diyA, vaha to merA citta jAnatA hai aura aba tuma bhI jaanogii| ataH cupa ho jAo / " taba usane vicAra kiyA - " aho ! mere pati niSThura hai| mere pitA ne apAra dhana diyA, to bhI unakA guNa nahIM mAnate haiM / " isa prakAra vicAra kara punaH bolane lagI- "svAmI! ye amUlya ratna binA prArthanA kiye mere pitA ne Apako diye haiM, phira bhI Apa kahate haiM ki tere pitA ne kyA diyA? itanA to rAjA bhI prasanna hone para nahIM detA / ataH loka meM jo sunA jAtA hai, vaha satya hI hai jAmAtA yamazca na kadApi tRpyati / arthAt ja~vAyI tathA yama kabhI bhI tRpta nahIM hote / " patnI ke bAra-bAra bolane para vaha uThakara patnI ke pAsa jAkara bolA- "he mugdhe! kyoM vyartha kI bakavAsa karatI ho? tumhAre pitA ke diye hue kauna se ratna udyota karate haiM, jisase ki tumhAre pitA kA audArya dekhU~?" usane kahA--"Aie ! dekhie / isa kakSa ko kauna udyotita kara rahA hai? ratna - kA~ti ke dvArA to yaha ghara svayaM hI udyotita hai / " isa prakAra kahakara apane pati kA hAtha pakar3akara orar3e meM le gayI / Apa hI dekhie / hama donoM meM ajJa kauna hai? isa prakAra patnI ke vacanoM ko sunakara apavaraka meM jAkara dekhA, to ratnoM dvArA apanI-apanI kA~ti se vicitra ghara ko dekhakara camatkRta cittavAlA zreSThI vicAra karane lagA-"ye adRSTa - pUrva ratna kahA~ se Aye ? kyA yaha satya hai yA maiM svapna dekhatA

Page #17
dhanya - caritra / 9 huuN| maiMne to isa kothalI meM pASANa bhare the / ye to jagata ke uttama ratna dikhAyI dete haiM / " isa prakAra Azcarya meM par3e hue zreSThI ko IhA -apoha dvArA ghar3I - mAtra meM hI sAdhu-dAna smRti patha para AyA / "hA~! aba mujhe isakA rahasya jJAta huA / isameM merI, tumhArI, tumhAre pitA kI athavA anya kisI kI mahimA nahIM hai| yaha saba muni-dAna kA hI prabhAva hai| he priye ! tumhAre dvArA diye gaye sattU kI thailI ko lekara maiM jA rahA thA'- ityAdi sampUrNa ghaTanA apanI patnI ko btaayii| phira kahA - "he mugdhe ! usa dina pAraNe ke avasara para muni-darzana hone para jo bhAva ullAsa huA, usa prakAra kI bhAvAtirekatA prabala nimitta kA saMyoga milane para bhI Aja se pahale kabhI nahIM huii| usa anubhUti ko yA to maiM jAnatA hU~ yA phira jinezvara deva jAnate haiM / do-tIna bAra bhI agara isa prakAra kA bhAva - ullAsa aura ho jAtA, to mukti durlabha nahIM thii| priye ! abhilASA karatA hU~ ki vaha dina bAra-bAra Aye / " pati kI vANI sunakara vaha bhI parama Ananda ko prApta huI / usakI bhI jina - dharma meM gAr3ha anurakti huI / una ratnoM kI prApti se sabhI sAMsArika sukha tathA dharma vRddhi ko prApta hue / zreSThI va usakI patnI Ajanma dharma kI ArAdhanA karake zrImad jinazAsana kI unnati karake anta meM samAdhi - maraNa dvArA cauthe devaloka meM donoM mitra - devoM ke rUpa meM utpanna hue| vahA~ se cyuta hokara donoM hI mahAvideha meM janma lekara mukti ko prApta kreNge| isa prakAra Agamokta vidhi dvArA dharma kI ArAdhanA karanevAloM ko isa bhava aura para-bhava meM sabhI jagaha prabala puNyodaya prApta hotA hai aura dharma meM avicchinna mati hotI hai| kabhI - kabhI pApa ke udaya se sAMsArika sukha naSTa ho jAte haiM, kyoMkivicitrA karmaNAM gatiH / arthAt karmoM kI gati vicitra hotI hai, para phira bhI dharma meM mati kA nAza nahIM hotA, balki dharma kI icchA aura adhika bar3ha jAtI hai / mithyAtva - zraddhA ke dvArA athavA nidAnIkaraNa ke dvArA virAdhita dharma-pravRtti karma - nirjarA nahIM karatI, balki pApAnubandhI puNya hotA hai / vaha kisa prakAra hotA hai ? to kahate haiM ki usake udaya meM viSaya- kaSAya prabala hote haiM aura dharma kI mati nahIM hotI / jaise-jaise pApa kA AcaraNa karatA hai, vaise-vaise lakSmI kI vRddhi hotI hai / agara satsaMgati Adi ke dvArA dharma karane kI mati utpanna hotI bhI hai, to bhI dharma karane meM samartha nahIM hotA, balki kisI bhI antarAya ke yoga se saMkaTa meM par3a jAtA hai| usa duHkha se paidA huI dAnAdi kI mati bhI naSTa ho jAtI hai| yadi punaH adharma

Page #18
dhanya-caritra/10 kI icchA hotI hai, to vaha duHkha naSTa ho jAtA hai| virAdhaka kA puNya, pApa-vRddhi kA kAraka hotA hai| jaise vizvabhUti brAhmaNa kA huaa| usakI kathA isa prakAra hai: pApAnubaMdhI puNya para vizvabhUti brAhmaNa kI kathA eka bar3e nagara meM vizvabhUti nAmaka brAhmaNa rahatA thaa| usake pUrvakRta ajJAna-kaSTa rUpa laukika dharma ke phalasvarUpa pApAnubaMdhI puNya ke udaya se vyavasAya meM atyadhika lAbha huaa| jahA~ pA~ca rUpaye ke lAbha kA vicAra karatA thA, vahA~ paccIsa rUpaye prApta hote the| jyAdA kyA? hAni kA vicAra lAbha ke lie hI hotA thaa| isa prakAra aneka vyavasAyoM ko karatA huA vaha lakhapati bana gayA thaa| para svabhAva se vaha atyanta kaMjUsa thaa| kisI ko eka kaur3I bhI nahIM detA thaa| dAna kI bAta se hI use gussA A jAtA thaa| ghara meM bhI jitanA cAhie, usase AdhA dhAna lAtA thaa| svalpa mUlyavAle aura moTe vastra dhAraNa karatA thaa| ghara para pratidina tela hI lAtA thaa| ghI to kisI parva dina para hI lAtA thA aura vaha bhI atyanta thor3A sparza-mAtra jitanA hI lAtA thaa| putra-parivAra Adi dvArA bhojana kiye jAne para unake kavaloM ko ginatA thaa| usake cAra putra the| unako bhI apanI AjJA meM bA~dhakara rakhatA thaa| kisI ko koI haka nahIM thaa| usake kahe hue kArya-mAtra ko karake hI rahanA hotA thaa| agara thor3A bhI nyUnAdhika karate the, to unako ghara se nikAla detA thaa| kaur3I-mAtra ke lAbha ke prayojana ke lie sira phor3akara bhI grahaNa kara letA thA, para kaur3I-mAtra bhI nahIM chor3atA thaa| subaha-savere koI bhI usakA nAma nahIM letA thaa| isa prakAra kRpaNa ziromaNi vaha hajAroM kI saMkhyA meM vyApAroM ko karatA thaa| ___ usI nagarI meM eka devabhadra nAmaka zreSThI rahatA thaa| usake bhI ghara meM usa vizvabhUti brAhmaNa dvArA hajAroM kI sakhyA meM byAja se dhana sthApita kiyA huA thaa| kitanA hI samaya bIta jAne ke bAda eka dina pichalI rAtri meM nIMda ur3a jAne se vaha brAhmaNa atyadhika lobha se vyavasAya-jAgaraNA karane lgaa| taba devabhadra ke ghara meM sthApita dravya smRti-patha para AyA-"aho! devabhadra zreSThI ke ghara meM aneka hajAroM pramANa dravya maine sthApita kara rakhA hai, para bahuta samaya bIta gyaa| maiMne usakA hisAba nahIM kiyaa| car3hA huA byAja bhI grahaNa nahIM kiyaa| ataH Aja prAtaHkAla hone para mujhe usake ghara jAnA caahie| jAkara car3he hue byAja kA lekhA karake mUla dravya meM milAkara punaH nayA khAtA krvaauuNgaa| usake bAda hI anya kArya meM pravRtta houuNgaa|" isa prakAra kI lobha-yukta jAgaraNA ke sAtha rAtri vyatIta karake prabhAta hone para vastra pahana kara catuSpatha para gyaa| ___ taba bAjAra meM sthita loga paraspara meM bAteM karane lage-"he amuka! tumhe kautuka dikhAtA huuN|" usane pUchA-"kauna sA kautuka?"

Page #19
dhanya-caritra/11 taba pahale vyakti ne kahA-"dekho! yaha daridratA kI mUrti-svarUpa brAhmaNa jAtA hai| batAo ki isake pAsa dhana hogA yA nahIM?" pahale vyakti ne kahA-"isa bicAre ke pAsa dhana kahA~ se ho sakatA hai? bhikSA-vRtti ke dvArA kaise bhI nirvAha karanevAlA dikhAI detA hai| isake pAsa dhana kahA~ se AyegA? dhanika kA mukha kyA chipA rahatA hai|" taba bAjAra ke svAmI ne ha~sakara kahA-"he bhAI! isa prakAra ke dikhanevAle isa brAhmaNa ke pAsa lAkhoM kI saMkhyA meM vipula dhana hai| isa nagara meM isake samAna dhanI koI nahIM hai| samasta nagara-jana ise pahacAnate haiM, para koI bhI zubha kArya meM isakA nAma bhI nahIM letaa| isa prakAra kA yaha kRpaNa-zirAmaNi hai|" usakI yaha bAta sunakara use nahIM jAnanevAle loga mukha meM aMgulI DAlakara sira dhunane lage-"aho! isa aparimita dhana ke svAmI kA svarUpa to dekho| dhana kA kyA karegA? isake janma ko dhikkAra hai| isane apanA nara-bhava hAra diyA hai| AyuSya pUrNa hone para yaha to calA jAyegA, para isakA dhana yahIM raha jaayegaa| pUrva meM bhI dhana kisI ke sAtha nahIM gayA, na vartamAna meM jAtA hai, na bhaviSya me jaayegaa|" isa prakAra bAjAra meM hara koI vipra ko dekhakara bAteM karane lgaa| para apane hI dhyAna me lIna vaha brAhmaNa mahAnagara se devabhadra zreSThI ke ghara phuNcaa| zreSThI ke gRha-dvAra para sthita sevakoM ne use rokA-"he vipra! Apa yahIM para rukie| maiM apane svAmI ko batAtA huuN|" yaha kahakara sevaka ne devabhadra ke pAsa jAkara kahA-"svAmI! eka daridramUrti brAhmaNa Apase milanA cAhatA hai|" ___ zreSThI ne kahA-"koI dAnArthI AzA ko dhAraNa karake AyA hogaa| ataH use jo cAhie, vaha denA cAhie, kyoMki sati sAmarthya nirAzavAlane mahat prAyazcittam / arthAt sAmarthya hone para use nirAzApUrvaka vApasa lauTAnA mahAna prAyazcitta kA kAraNa hai| sva-zakti ke anurUpa use duuNgaa| ataH manA mata kro|" / isa prakAra svAmI ke nirdeza ko prApta karake usane vipra ko kahA-"sukhapUrvaka aMdara jaao|" vipra ne cintana kiyA-"kisa prakAra kA vyApArI hai, jo rAja-dvAra kI taraha rokatA hai| ye sevaka dvAra para rahakara kyA karate haiM? inase to dhana kA nirarthaka vyaya hotA hai| kyA yahA~ cora kA bhaya hai? kyA yahA~ dhAr3a par3anevAlI hai? jo ki inheM yahA~ sthApita kiyA gayA hai| nizcaya hI yaha anIti ke pravartana se thor3e hI dinoM meM nirdhana ho jAyegA-aisA dikhAyI par3atA hai|" isa prakAra vicAra karate hue vaha aMdara ke AsthAna meM praviSTa huaa| vaha AsthAna kisa prakAra kA thA

Page #20
dhanya-caritra/12 pratyeka khambhe kI dIvAra para vividha prakAra ke viziSTa citra aMkita the, jo ki aneka Azcaryo se yukta evaM sAre dravya ke sAtha sAdhya the| cInAMzuka se vinirmita candramA ke udaya se zobhita the| citroM meM atyadhika praphullita kedAra ke puSpoM kI nakala dRSTi ko vyAmohita karatI huI vistIrNa thii| ati mRdu guNa se yukta zArIrika avayavoM ke sahAre se sukhada rUpa se U~cI uThI huI dIvAreM cAroM ora zobhita thiiN| aneka sura, asura, nara, kinnara, vidyAdhara, hAthI, ghor3e, ha~sa, sArasa, mayUra, cakora, kabUtara, vanalatA, padmalatA Adi kI pramukhatAvAle vicitra caritroM se divAreM citrita thiiN| sone va cA~dI ke bane hue masi-pAtra va pAna-dAniyoM se vahA~ kA bhU-pradeza zobhita thaa| sabhI prakAra se vaha bhavana rAjA ke mahala kA anukaraNa karatA thaa| yaha saba dekhakara vizvabhUti ciMtA karane lagA-"aho! niSprayojana dhana kA vyaya karanevAlA yaha kaisA vyApArI hai? yaha to koI ur3AU vyakti pratIta hotA hai| isa prakAra nirarthaka vyaya karane se ghara meM kitane dinoM taka lakSmI rahegI? yaha to thor3e hI dinoM me nirarthaka vyaya karake nirdhana ho jaayegaa| logoM ko yaha kyA degA? isa prakAra kI vyavasthA to rAja-dvAra meM ghaTita hotI hai, jahA~ sahaja vRtti se dhana AtA rahatA hai| sAhukAra ko to nIti dvArA pravartana karanA hI zreSTha hai| merA to bhAgyodaya huA hai, jo ki isa prakAra kI buddhi paidA huI hai| maiMne yahA~ Akara acchA hI kiyaa| aba maiM isake pAsa se mUladhana va byAja lekara anya kisI nItivAdI ke ghara meM duuNgaa|" isa prakAra AsthAna dvAra para sthita jaba vaha cintA kara rahA thA, tabhI devabhadra zreSThI ne use dekhaa| zreSThI bhI Asana se uThakara usake sammukha gayA-"Aie brAhmaNa zreSTha! apane pA~voM ko yahoM vizrAma diijie| isa Asana ko alaMkRta kiijie|" ityAdi ziSTAcAra-pUrvaka apane Asana ke barAbara Asana para use sammAna-pUrvaka baiThAyA, kyoMki dvijo nirguNo'pi kRpaNo dhanI sarvatra maanmaapnoti| brAhmaNa guNa-rahita aura dhanI kRpaNa hone para bhI sarvatra sammAna ko prApta hotA hai| kahA bhI hai sarvatra sevyate lokaiH dhanI ca kRpaNo ydi| svarNAcalasya parito bhramanti bhAskarAdayaH / / arthAt dhanI kRpaNa hote hue bhI sarvatra logoM dvArA sevita hotA hai| svarNamaya sumeru-parvata ke cAroM ora sUryAdi paribhramaNa karate haiN| sukha-kSema Adi kI vArtA pUchakara Ane kA prayojana pUchane para dvija ne kahA-"pUrva meM maiMne Apake pAsa dhana sthApita kiyA thaa| aba kucha jarUrI kArya A par3A hai, ataH vaha sArA dhana grahaNa karane ke lie AyA huuN| kRpayA byAja sahita merA dhana pradAna kara diijie|"

Page #21
dhanya-caritra/13 taba zreSThI ne kahA-"acchI bAta hai, lekhA-jokhA karake byAja sahita apanA sArA dhana grahaNa kiijie|" isa prakAra kahakara bar3e lekhAkAra ko bulAkara kahA-"ina brAhmaNa zreSTha ke dhana kA lekhA-jokhA karake byAja sahita inakA dhana inheM diyA jaaye| vistArapUrvaka inakA lekhA kiyA jAnA caahie| eka kaur3I mAtra dhana bhI inake dhana meM se kama nahIM honA cAhie, brAhmaNa ko dhana denA to zreSTha hai, para unase lenA zreSTha nahIM hai|" / lekhAkAra ne bhI vizada-rIti se lekhyaka karake, vaha hisAba dvija ko sunAkara usake Age dhana kA Dhera lagA diyaa| brAhmaNa bhI usa dhana ko lene lagA, itane meM zreSThI ne kahA-"dvijavara! pichalA dina thor3A hI zeSa hai| ApakA ghara to bahuta dUra hai| dhana lekara jAte hue to rAta ho jaayegii| rAtri meM ApakA dhana lekara jAnA yukta nahIM hai| ataH Aja kI rAta Apa hI yahIM ruka jaaie| saverA hone para Apa sukhapUrvaka cale jAnA / ataH Apa apanI icchita bhojana sAmagrI grahaNa kreN| hamAre ghara kI vATikA meM rasoI banAkara bhojana karake hameM pavitra kreN|" seTha ke isa prakAra kahane para dvija ne bhI sahamati de dii| vaha harSita ho gayA ki dhana bhI prApta ho gayA aura svecchA se bhojana bhI mila gyaa| taba sevaka use ghara kI vATikA meM lekara gyaa| icchA se bhI adhika ATA, ghRta, zakkara Adi vividha vyaMjana, dhAnya, dAla, dUdha Adi sAmagrI use dI gyii| dvija snAna karake rasoI banAtA huA vicAra karane lagA-"maiM to akelA hU~ aura itanI sArI sAmagrI lAkara rakhI gayI hai| isa prakAra anIti se dhana vyaya karegA, to thor3e hI dinoM meM yaha nirdhana ho jaayegaa| isalie maiMne jo kiyA, vaha ThIka hI kiyaa|" isa prakAra vicAra karate hue rasoI banAkara yathecchA bhojana karake rAtri ke prathama prahara meM Akara seTha ke samIpa baiTha gyaa| zreSThI ne hI apane sevaka ko AjJA dI-"ghara kI UparI bhUmi para mere zayana-kakSa meM mere palaMga ke pAsa hI bhavya palaMga sajAkara paMDita jI ko sone ke lie do|" sevaka ne vaisA hI karake seTha ko Akara ke sUcanA dii| taba zreSThI ne brAhmaNa se kahA-"dUra se Ane ke kAraNa Apa thaka gaye hoNge| ataH UparI bhUmi para Apa sukhapUrvaka so jaayeN| samaya hone para maiM bhI sone ke lie vahIM A jaauuNgaa| phira hRdaya meM rahI huI vArtA ekAnta meM kreNge|" yaha sunakara dvija Upara jAkara zayyA para baitthaa| idhara-udhara dekhate hue devavimAna ke sadRza zayyA ko dekhakara punaH vihvala ho gyaa| paMlaga ke Upara puSpa-mAlAoM kA jAla gUMthA huA thaa| usake Upara svarNamaya dhAge se niSpanna vastra kA candorabA zobhita hotA thaa| dIvAroM para puruSa-pramANa darpaNa cAroM aura zobhA ko dhAraNa karate the| chata Adi meM citta ko raMjita karanevAlI, vividha pradezoM meM utpanna ati nipuNa zilpiyoM dvArA nirmita svarNa, cA~dI tathA

Page #22
dhanya-caritra/14 kASThamaya putaliyA~ isa prakAra kI thIM, jo rAjamahaloM meM bhI nahIM hotI / zayyA ke cAroM aura kRSNaguru, kasturI, ambara, turuSka - pramukha dhUpa - dravyoM ko cA~dI kI ghaTikAoM meM DAlakara jagAyA gayA thA / una dhUpoM kA dhUmra cAroM ora mahaka rahA thA / Amra, candana attara Adi se vicitra kiye hue vastrAdi kI surabhi idhara-udhara paribhramaNa kara rahI thii| jahA~-tahA~ sone-cA~dI Adi kI phUla - dAniyA~ Adi pAtroM ko par3A huA dekhakara dvija ke hRdaya meM bahuta cintA utpanna huI / vaha vicArane lagA--aho ! isakI mUrkhatA ! kyoM isa prakAra kI cIjoM meM hajAroM kA dravya kharca kiyA? yaha racanA kisa kArya meM kAma AyegI ? ina cIjoM ko lene meM jitanA dravya lagatA hai, becane para to usakA cauthA bhAga bhI nahIM miltaa| bahuta sArA dravya kharca karane para yaha seTaka pramANa aguru prApta hotA hai, jise agni meM DAlakara yaha rAkha banA DAlatA hai, to phira hAtha meM kyA AtA hai ? yaha puSpoM kA samUha prabhAta hote hI pheMkane yogya ho jAtA hai| ye darpaNa hajAroM kA mUlya dene se prApta hote haiM, para sahaja hI kisI ke bhI saMghaTTana se cUra-cUra ho jAte haiN| kaur3I - mAtra bhI dAma isake cUrNa kA nahIM miltaa| yaha mUrkha isa prakAra kA pAgalapana kyoM karatA hai? isa prakAra usake ciMtA karate hue prahara rAtri bIta gayI / zreSThI bhI sone ke lie Upara AyA / 1 brAhmaNa ko jAgate hue dekhakara pUchA - " dvijavara ! abhI taka jAga rahe ho? soye kyoM nahIM?" dvija ne kahA - " ciMtA ke kAraNa nIMda nahIM AyI / " zreSThI ne pUchA - " kisakI ciMtA ? " vipra ne kahA - " ApakI ciMtA / " zreSThI ne cauMkakara pUchA - " merI ciMtA ? " vipra ne kahA - "hA~ / tumhAre dhananAzaka AcaraNa ko dekhakara bahuta ciMtA hotI hai / " zreSThI ne pUchA - "vaha AcaraNa kyA hai ?" dvija ne kahA - " jo tuma anarthaka vyaya karate ho / " zreSThI ne pUchA - "vaha kaise ?" dvija ne kahA - "yaha puSpoM kA samUha eka prahara taka bhogane yogya hai| usake bAda pheMkane yogya ho jAyegA / " ityAdi jo-jo pUrva meM socA thA, vaha sabhI zreSThI ko batA diyA / isalie mujhe ciMtA hotI hai ki isa prakAra karate hue bhaviSya meM ApakI kyA gati hogI ? zreSThI ne usakI pUrI bAta sunI, phira ha~sakara kahA - " dvijavara ! Apa jaise vRddha, zAstrajJa tathA heya - upAdeya ko jAnanevAle ko isa prakAra kI viparIta buddhi

Page #23
dhanya-caritra/15 kaise paidA huI?" vipra ne kahA-"kyoM?" taba zreSThI ne kahA-"sunie! kyA lakSmI apanI zakti se ThaharatI hai yA dharma kI zakti se? yadi Atma bala se rahatI hai, to loka meM sabhI dhanArthI bahuta hI kRpaNa hoNge| pratidina thor3A rAMdhanevAle hone se dravya kA vyaya nahIM kreNge| taba unake ghara meM lakSmI sthira rahanI cAhie-yahI yogya jAna par3atA hai| para aisA dikhAyI nahIM pdd'taa| dharma-bala se prApta lakSmI punaH dharma se jor3I jAye, tabhI vRddhi ko prApta hotI hai| jaise ki jala meM ugA huA vRkSa punaH jala-siMcana se vRddhi ko prApta hotA hai| pUrva meM kRta puNya-bala se prApta lakSmI punaH puNya se bar3hatI hai| ye bhoga to usake AnuSAMgika phala hai| jaise-jala se sIMcA jAtA huA vRkSa to akhaNDa rahatA hai, usameM phala Adi kA prApta honA usa vRkSa kA anuSAMgika phala hai| vRkSa to akhaMDa puNya-svarUpa hI hai| isI prakAra dharma meM bhI jAnanA caahie| jisa prakAra kue~ se jala nikAle jAne para bhI vaha kSaya ko prApta nahIM hotaa| agara nahIM nikAlA jAtA, to vRddhi ko bhI prApta nahIM hotaa| isI prakAra dharma se prApta lakSmI dAna-bhAga Adi meM yojita kiye jAne para bhI kSaya ko prApta nahIM hotI, pratyuta bar3hatI hI hai| isameM koI zaka nahIM hai| sabhI darzanoM tathA sabhI zAstroM kA eka hI kathana hai| una zAstrakAroM se hama jyAdA jJAnI nahIM hai| ataH dharma ko mukhya vyavahAra jAnanA caahie| bhoga to usakA AnuSAMgika phala hai| ataH he priyavara! viparIta buddhi chor3akara dharma meM rati kro|" yaha kahakara zreSThI to apanI zayyA para gayA aura nidrA ke adhIna ho gyaa| dvija to saMdeza ke jhUle meM par3akara ciMtA karane lagA - "dharma va puNya se lakSmI bar3hatI hai-yaha sabhI zAstra kahate haiM, to bhI mithyA kyoM kahate haiM? kharca karane para to sArA dhana kharca ho jAtA hai| koI bhI usakA rakSaka dikhAI nahIM detaa| isa prakAra dhyAte hue ardha-rAtri ke samaya eka sundara zreSTha taruNI dvAra kholakara kakSa ke aMdara aayii| samasta vastrAlaMkAra se bhUSita divya-rUpavAlI vaha brAhmaNa dvArA dekhI gyii| vaha socane lagA-"aho! yaha seTha mujhe to dharma kA upadeza detA hai, para isa prakAra kA para-strI-gamana kA kArya karatA hai| yaha parAI strI kisI bhI prakAra ke pUrva ke saMketa se AyI hai| isakI patnI ko to maiM pahacAnatA hU~, yaha to vaha nahIM hai| yaha to koI para-dArA hai| yaha zreSThI to mAsAhasa pakSI ke tulya dikhAyI detA hai| isake vacana meM kyA pratIti? dekhatA hU~,

Page #24
dhanya - caritra / 16 kyoM AyI hai? kyA karatI hai? merI maryAdA karatI hai yA nahIM? athavA to donoM hI nirlajja hai? maiM yaha kautuka dekhatA huuN|" taba usa strI ne zreSThI ke palaMga ke cAroM aura ghUmakara zreSThI ke uttarIya palle ko dhUpa kI ghaTikA meM girA huA dekhakara zIghra hI usameM se nikAlakara hAtha se masalakara usakI Aga bujhAkara rakha diyaa| phira ghaTikA ko thor3A dUra rakhakara sabhI vastue~ suvyavasthita karake vApasa lauTane lagI / vipra ne vicAra kiyA - "kisa kAraNa se AyI thI? zreSThI ko bhI nahIM jgaayaa| kevala palaMga kA cakkara lgaayaa| kyA mujhe dekhakara lajjita ho gayI?" isa prakAra vicAra karane lgaa| jaba vaha vipra ke palaMga ke pAsa se gujarI, to vipra ne usakA A~cala pakar3akara pUchA - "tuma kauna ho? kisa kAraNa se AyI thI? jaise AyI, vaise hI kyoM jA rahI ho? kyA mere kAraNa se tumhe aMtarAya huI?" vipra ke isa prakAra ke vacanoM ko sunakara vaha kucha kupita hotI huI bolI-"he mUrkhazekhara! pAgaloM kI taraha kyA asaMbaddha pralApa karate ho| isa puNyavaMta zreSThI ke ghara kI maiM lakSmI huuN| zreSThI kI sAra-sambhAla ke lie maiM AyI thI / isake uttarIya - vastra ko dhUpa - ghaTikA meM jalatA huA dekhakara maiMne Akara usake palle ko bujhAyA aura aba jA rahI huuN| isameM tumheM kyA duHkha hai?" vipra ne kahA- "mere ghara meM bhI tuma pracura mAtrA meM rahatI ho, phira merI sevA kyoM nahIM karatI ? merI sAra-sambhAla kyoM nahIM karatI? kyA kevala isI para tumhArI bhakti hai?" lakSmI ne kahA--"he nirguNa ziromaNi! isa seTha ne pUrva janma meM Agama meM kahe hue ke anusAra trikaraNa-zuddhi se dAna-puNya Adi kiyaa| isa prakAra puNyAnubaMdhI puNyavAle isa seTha kI maiM dAsI rUpa paricArikA huuN| viveka rahita ajJAna kaSTakArI pApAnu-baMdhI puNyavAle tuma ho, ataH maiM tumhArI svAminI hU~ / tuma to mere dAsa ke bhI dAsa ho / kiMkara ke Upara kaisI bhakti ?" vipra ne kahA- "he lakSmI! isake va mere Upara isa prakAra kA pakSapAta kyoM rakhatI ho? isane tumhe kyA diyA aura maiMne tumhArA kyA corI kara liyA? isa prakAra manuSyatva rUpI samAnatA hone para tumhArA pa~kti-bheda ghaTita nahIM hotaa| maiM to tumhArI yatnapUrvaka rakSA karatA huuN| yaha to tumhArA jaise-taise, jahA~-tahA~ vyaya karatA rahatA hai| phira bhI isa para to tumhArA sneha hai aura mujhase tuma parAGmukha rahatI ho| bolo, isakA kyA kAraNa hai?" lakSmI ne kahA-"he ajJa ziromaNi! pazcAt - buddhi ! isake dvArA zuddha zraddhAyukta

Page #25
dhanya-caritra/17 hokara vinaya sahita, dayA sahita, naya sahita, viveka sahita, harSapUrvaka, ullAsa-pUrvaka eka hI zaraNa rUpa, viSa-gara -anyonya anuSThAna rahita, nidAna rahita zrImad jinadharma ArAdhita hai, jisakI atula phala-labdhi hai| isa bhava meM bhI dAna-puNya Adi viziSTa kAryoM meM aharniza dravya vyaya karatA hai| dharma kI IhA ko kabhI nahIM chodd'taa| bhoga to pUrvakRta dharma ke AnuSAMgika phala hone se isake dvArA bhoge jAte haiN| isI sugaMdha ke samAna anuSAMgika phala hotA hai| ataH maiM pUrva janma meM doSa rahita dharma bala se AtmasAta kI gayI huuN| punaH isa bhava meM bhI dAna, puNya, vinaya, lajjA, dAkSiNya, Arjava Adi guNoM se niyaMtrita hokara isakI sevA bhakti karatI huuN| zAstra meM bhI kahA gayA hai bhojyaM bhojanazaktizca ratizaktirvarAH striyH| vibhavo dAnazaktizca sadAjJA tapasaH phalam / / bhojya padArtha hone para bhojana kI zakti, zreSTha striyA~ hone para rati zakti, vaibhava hone para dAna zakti-ye sabhI sad AjJA meM kiye gaye tapa ke phala hote haiN| tumhAre dvArA to pUrvajanma meM kevala nirdayatA, nirvivekatA se ajJAna kaSTa karake pApAnubaMdhI puNya upArjita kiyA gayA hai, jisake udaya se pApa mati hI tuma meM rahatI hai, kyoMki doSa sahita kiye gaye kaSTa ke phala ke dvArA doSa sahita hI vaibhava prApta hotA hai| isa janma meM punaH lobha se abhibhUta asatya bhASaNa Adi pApa-sthAnoM kA sevana karane se, vaibhava prApta karake bhI binA diye, binA khAye naraka Adi meM jAtA hai| kadAcit satsaMgati karane meM dAnAdi kI mati hotI bhI hai, to bhI koI na koI aMtarAya A hI jAtI hai, jisameM utpanna mati bhI naSTa ho jAtI hai| dAna karane ke lie samartha nahIM hotaa| jaise-koI kaMjUsa, nirdayI puruSa dhana kI lAlasA se tathA mahatvAkAMkSI hone se bahuta kaSTa sahana karake bhI ekAgratA se rAjA kI sevA karatA hai| bahuta dinoM bAda rAjA ne jAnA ki yaha merI aharniza sevA karatA hai| mere lie kaSTa sahana karatA hai| ataH isakI sevA ke phala ke rUpa meM koI bhI adhikAra ise de punaH rAjA ne vicAra kiyA ki ise kyA adhikAra diyA jAye? taba rAjA ne catura buddhi se vicAra kiyA-kyoMki yaha sevA meM dRr3ha hai, para kRpaNa aura nirdayI bhI hai| ataH ise bhANDAgAra kA pada denA caahie| yaha kRpaNa hone se dravya kA vyaya nahIM kregaa| dApita hone para bhI zIghra hI nahIM degaa| ataH isI ko hI yaha adhikAra denA cAhie, anya koI isa pada ke lie yogya nahIM hogaa| isa prakAra vicAra karake rAjA ne use bhANDAgArika banA diyaa|

Page #26
dhanya-caritra/18 rAjA jisa kisI ko bhI dhana dene ke lie kahatA, vaha nirdayI hone se use dhana nahIM detA thaa| dhana ke badale ulTe vaha use kaSTa detA thaa| rAjA ke sAmane usake doSoM ko kahakara rAjA dvArA usa para krodha karavAtA thaa| agara koI punaH rAjA ke samIpa jAte, to rAjA kI dRSTi kopayukta dekhakara sabhI mauna hokara raha jAte the| kisI-kisI ko thor3A dhana dekara bahI meM pUrA likha detA thaa| isa prakAra se samaya bItane ke sAtha hI bahuta se loga evaM rAjakIya karmacArI usake duzmana ho gaye the| eka bAra rAjA ke adhikAriyoM ko ghor3e para baiThe hue dekhakara bhANDAgArika socane lagA-maiM bhI rAjyAdhikArI huuN| ataH maiM bhI ghor3e para ArUr3ha hokara mahAna vibhUti se yukta hokara catuSpatha para jaauuN| isa prakAra vicAra karake ghur3asavArI karate hue sukhAsana para ArUr3ha hokara mahAna vibhUti ke sAtha calane lgaa| usakI azvacArikA dekhakara sabhI rAjakIya loga kruddha ho gye| avasara pAkara rAjA ke Age kahA-"ApakA dhana yaha svecchA se vyaya karatA hai|" aura bhI zikAyateM kii| rAjA ne use bulAkara pUchA-"inakA dravya kyoM nahIM dete?" taba unake doSoM ko prakaTa karate hue kahane lagA-"yaha to bahuta khAtA hai, ise kyA denA?" yaha saba sunakara rAjA ne kahA-"aho! mere dvArA Adeza diye jAne para bhI yaha nahIM detA hai, balki cugalI karatA hai, to anyoM ko to yaha nizcaya hI duHkhadAyaka hogaa|" rAjA ke isa prakAra kahe jAne para sabhyoM dvArA bhI khedita hokara vaisA hI kahA gyaa| taba rAjA ne kruddha hokara usakA sarvasva lekara deza se nikAla diyaa| isI prakAra he dvija! tumhAre dvArA bhI nirdaya, nirviveka tathA dUSaNa sahita kaSTatara tapasyA kiye jAne para karma pariNAma rUpI rAjA ne pApAnubaMdhI puNyavAle tumako mujha rUpavAlI lakSmI ke rakSaka rUpI bhANDAgAra kI taraha niyukta kiyA hai| ataH tuma dhana-rakSaka banakara dAna, bhoga Adi ke dvArA dhana kA upabhoga karate ho, to maiM aura karma-pariNAma rUpI rAjA kupita ho jaayeNge| ataH dravya-rakSaka ke rUpa meM tuma mere kiMkara ho| zreSThI ke rUpa meM tumhArI tulanA kaise ho?" __ isa prakAra ke lakSmI ke kathana ko sunakara dvija ne kahA-"hU~! tumheM sthira karane kA rahasya maiMne jAna liyA hai| jo maiM pApAnubaMdhI puNya kA svAmI hU~, to puNya jaba taka kharca nahIM hotA, taba taka tuma mere ghara meM ho| taba kyA ciMtA hai? Aja hI prabhAta meM dAna-bhoga Adi kI nizcita rUpa se pravRtti karake maiM bhI

Page #27
dhanya - caritra / 19 tumhe dAsI rUpa banA lU~gA / " lakSmI ne kahA - " apanA mukha to dekho / bhAravAhaka ko uThAne ke lie dI gayI gA~Thar3I kyA bhAravAhaka kI ho jAtI hai? he mUrkha - ziromaNi! pUrva janma meM kiye gaye zuddha-dharma se, lakSmI Adi anukUla hone se hI dAna- bhoga Adi karanA zakya hotA hai, anyathA nahIM / agara tuma harSita hokara dAna - bhoga Adi karoge, to maiM tumhAre nau aMgoM meM DAma duuNgii| ise tuma satya hI mAnanA / " vipra ne kahA- "mere dvArA upArjita dravya maiM hI dAna- bhoga Adi meM kharca karU~gA, mujhe kauna manA kara sakatA hai? isase to balki merI yaza - zobhA meM vRddhi hI hogii|" lakSmI ne kahA - "isa prakAra kI icchA kadApi na karanA, kyoMki karma-phala rUpI rAjA kI AjJA kA tIna jagata meM koI bhI ullaMghana nahIM kara sktaa| jo tIna jagata ke svAmI haiM, ve jagata dhvaMsana ke rakSaNa meM to samartha haiM, para ananta bala se yukta tIrthaMkara bhI karma pariNAma ke anukUla hI pravRtti karate haiN| ve bhI bhoga kA udaya hone para bhogoM ko bhogakara hI karma pariNAma ke anukUla dAna dekara vrata grahaNa karate haiN| ataH tuma karma pariNAma rUpI rAjA ke pratikUla hokara kitanI - mAtrA meM dAna va bhoga karoMge? phira bhI agara karoge, to maiM tumhAre nau aMgoM meM DAma duuNgii|" vipra ne kahA- " jAo - jAo ! tuma se jo bane, vo kara lo|" lakSmI ne kahA - "to phira ThIka hai, aisA hI ho jaaye| jo tumhe ruce, vahI kro|" yaha kahakara lakSmI calI gayI / vaha palaMga para soye-soye vicAra karane lagA - "prabhAta hone para kucha parimANa meM dhana lAkara udAra vRtti se jisa prakAra yaha zreSThI tyAga aura bhoga karatA hai, usI prakAra usase bhI jyAdA kruuNgaa| dhana to mere pAsa isase bhI adhika hai| ataH dezAntara meM jisa prakAra yaza kA pracAra ho, vaisA hI karU~gA / isa prakAra vicAra karate hue rAtri bitAkara prabhAta meM seTha ke pAsa se pA~ca hajAra rUpaye lekara eka karmacArI ke dvArA bahuta sArA dravya kharca karake bhavya va navIna vastra ma~gavAkara, unheM dhAraNa karake aMga- upAMga Adi meM AbhUSaNoM ko dhAraNa karake mArga meM jAte hue dIna-hIna yAcakoM ko muTThI bhara - bhara kara dAna dene lagA / yAcaka bhI Azcarya cakita raha gaye-aho! Aja to mahAna Azcarya hai ki vizvabhUti dAna de rahA hai / isa prakAra loga hajAroM kI saMkhyA meM milakara kahane lage ki he mitroM ! daur3o -daur3o / Ao, kautuka dikhAtA huuN| loga daur3ate hue Aye / isa prakAra -

Page #28
dhanya-caritra/20 caurAhe-caurAhe para logoM ke Tole ke Tole Azcarya ko prApta hue| isa vizvabhUti ko kyA huA? jo dAna ke nAma se bhI kA~patA thA, vaha Aja agaNita dravya dAna meM de rahA hai| isa prakAra thor3e hI samaya meM nagara-bhara meM bAta phaila gyii| logoM ne pahale to sunakara vizvAsa nahIM kiyaa| para jaba dekhA, to Azcarya ko prApta hue| kucha ati paricita loga pUchane lage-he vizvabhUti! tumheM kyA huA? pahale kabhI dAna kA anubhava hI nahIM kiyA, to aba kaise dAna kA manoratha utpanna huA? dvija ne kahA-bhAI! itane dinoM taka avidyA tathA viparyAsa se jJAta nahIM huaa| aba to zAstra ke paricaya se rahasya pA liyA hai| dAna-bhogAdi ke binA lakSmI naraka-pradAyinI hai, ubhaya loka se bhraSTa karatI hai| ataH dAna de rahA huuN| kucha hI kSaNoM meM ye sArI bAteM kucha logoM ne usa dvija ke putroM se kahI-are! suno| tumhAre pitA khUba dAna de rahe haiN| taba usake putroM ne kahA-"bhAI! kyoM majAka karate ho? patA nahIM, kisa duSTa karma se hamArA sambandha huA hai? kyA kiyA jAye? sampUrNa tyAga, bhoga Adi kA saMyoga prApta hone para bhI hama dAridrya bhAva se vyavahAra karate haiN| tuma punaH kyoM hamArA peTa jalA rahe ho?" usa vyakti ne khaa-"nhiiN-nhiiN| maiM khuda dekhakara A rahA huuN|" isake bAda kisI dUsare ne bhI isI prakAra khaa| phira tIsare ne bhI khaa| taba AzaMkita hote hue putrAdi pitA ke sammukha gye| jaisA sunA thA, vaisA hI dekhakara Azcarya ko prApta hue? pitA ko kahane lage-"he putroM! maiMne aba jAnA hai ki lakSmI naraka-pradAyinI hai| isalie yathA icchA bhogoM ko bhoguuNgaa| dAna duuNgaa| itanA kAla maiMne vyartha hI ga~vA diyaa| tuma logoM ke lie bhI maiM antarAya-kAraka bnaa| aba tuma loga bhI dravya grahaNa karo aura yathA-icchA sukha meM ramaNa kro| usa mahA-kRpaNa ko isa prakAra bolate hue tathA muTThI bhara-bhara kara dAna dete hue dekhakara samasta svajanoM tathA parijanoM ne kahA-"nizcaya hI isa para bhUta kA Aveza huA hai, jisase yaha asaMbaddha pralApa karatA hai evaM dravya vikIrNa karatA hai| ise ghara le jAkara kucha bhI maMtrAdi auSadha karo, jisase yaha svabhAva meM sthita ho jaaye|" sabhI eka hokara use ghara le gaye, to patnI ko bhI isI prakAra bolane lagA-"he mugdhe! yaha daridra-veSa tyaago| acche-acche vastra-AbhUSaNa dhAraNa kro|" vaha bhI cakita huii| inheM kyA ho gayA? kyoM asaMbhava bAteM bola rahe haiN|

Page #29
dhanya-caritra/21 taba kisI par3he-likhe vyakti ne kahA-"isa para preta kA Aveza hai yA phira kisI vAyu Adi kI vikRti se jala sphurita ho rahA hai| ataH isake pracchanna rUpa se nau bAra tapta zalAkA dvArA nau hI aMgoM meM DAma do, jisase yaha svabhAvastha ho jaayegaa| nahIM to isakI vikRti kI vRddhi hotI jaayegii| isakA yaha roga asAdhya ho jaayegaa| ataH zIghratA kro|" putra Adi dvArA vaisA hI kiyA gyaa| svajanoM ne use hAthoM se gAr3ha rUpa se pakar3a liyaa| kisI anya dvArA nau aMgoM meM nau DAma diye gye| taba kisI ne kahA-"aisA karane para agara svastha na ho, to phira kyA karanA cAhie?" taba eka vyakti ne kahA-"ber3I meM bA~dhakara eka aMdhakAra-maya koTar3I meM DAlakara ikkIsa dinoM taka bhUkhA rakhanA caahie|" vipra ne jAnA-"kArya ho gyaa| agara maiM Agraha kA tyAga nahIM karU~gA, to ber3I meM bA~dha diyA jaauuNgaa| deva-vacana anyathA nahIM hote|" ___ isa prakAra vicAra kara vAcAlatA kA parityAga karake kapaTa mUrchA ko prApta huaa| cAra ghar3I mauna karake bAda meM kaSTapUrvaka jAgRta hokara putroM ko pUchA-"ye loga kyoM ikaTThe hue haiM? maiMne AbhUSaNa Adi kyoM pahana rakhe haiM?" putroM ne kahA-"tAta! Apa para kisI bhUta athavA vAta Adi kA prakopa ho gayA thaa| Apane to do hajAra rUpaye vyartha kara diye|" yaha sunakara vaha kapaTa-pUrvaka hAhAkAra karane lagA-"hAya! hAya! yaha kyA ho gayA? itane rUpaye vApasa kaise mileMge?" isa prakAra duHkha karane lgaa| taba sabhI ne kahA-"aba yaha svabhAvastha ho gayA hai|" vaha kRpaNa bhI punaH pahale ke samAna rahane lgaa| isalie dAna kI mati bhI pAlanA sulabha nahIM hai| yadi puNyAnubaMdhI puNya hotA hai, to usake udaya meM hI pAtra-dAna kI mati hotI hai, anyathA nhiiN| ataH bhavyoM ko supAtra-dAna meM Adara karanA caahie| pAtra-dAna kI vidhi isa prakAra hai-jo puruSa utsAha-pUrvaka, udAratA se samasta rAjalakSmI ke nidAnapUrvaka supAtra-dAna detA hai, vaha dhanyAtmA dhanyakumAra ke samAna jagata-prazaMsanIya sampadA ko prApta karatA hai| jo puruSa niHsatva dAna dekara bhI bAda meM pazcAttApa karate haiM, ve puruSa parabhava meM duHkhI hote haiM, lakSmI-vihIna hote haiN| jaise ki dhanyakumAra ke tInoM bar3e bhAI hue| una tInoM kA tathA dhanyakumAra kA caritra prArambha kiyA jAtA hai isa bharata kSetra ke dakSiNa dizA bhAga meM kalyANa-zrI, Rddhi-samRddhi ke

Page #30
dhanya-caritra/22 guru-sthAna ko prApta nara-ratnoM kA pratiSThAna- svarUpa zrI pratiSThAnapura nAmaka nagara thaa| usa nagara ke parisara meM godAvarI nAmaka nadI bahatI thii| usa viSaya meM kavi utprekSA karatA hai-maiM mAnatA hU~, ki godAvarI nadI ke jala meM aneka svarNa, ratna, alaMkAra Adi se yukta nAriyA~ snAna ke lie AtI haiN| jala-krIr3A karate hue unake kaNTha Adi aMgoM se paricyuta hokara nadI ke pravAha se pravAhita ratnoM dvArA hI samudra kA nAma ratnAkara prasiddha huaa| usa nagara meM pracaNDa kA~ti ke guNoM se yukta jitazatru nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| jisakI AjJA ke bhaya se zatruoM dvArA prIti se mitroM ke priyakara vyavahAra kiyA jAtA thaa| usa bhUpati kI talavAra kI nayI-nayI dhAra mAno dhArA-pravAha megha se prakaTita thii| jisa prakAra pracaNDa megha kI dhArA meM parvata bhI pRthvI-tala meM nimagna ho jAte haiM, usI prakAra usake mArga ko rokanevAle parvata ke samAna pracaNDa zatru bhI usake pratApa rUpI samudra meM DUba jAte the| jagata meM usa rAjA ke cAra svarUpa dRSTigocara hote the-aisA loga mAnate the| jo guru arthAt kulavRddha the, ve vinaya Adi guNoM se use bAlaka mAnate the| jo zatru the, ve zaurya Adi guNoM se use kAla arthAt yama mAnate the| nAgarika loga nyAya-niSThA se use rAma mAnate the aura nagara kI yuvatiyA~ usake adbhuta rUpa se use kAmadeva mAnatI thiiN| usI nagara meM yaza se dhavalita, nAgarikoM ke madhya dAnAdi guNoM se zreSTha, yathA nAma tathA guNavAlA dhanasAra zreSThI thaa| usa zreSThI ke dAnAdi guNoM ke dvArA vaNika-putroM ke samUha kI taraha spardhA se baMdhI huI yaza-surabhi dasoM dizA meM parivyApta thii| usake citta kI lajjAzIlatA, dayAlutA Adi guNoM kI pramukhatA se honevAlI garimA arthAt manoharatA kisI ke dvArA bhI kahane meM zakya nahIM thii| usake hRdaya meM trijagatpati jinezvara deva nitya-sthiti rUpa se birAjamAna the| ataH vaha nitya hI jinezvara ke dhyAna meM tatpara rahatA thaa| usa vyavahArI zreSThI ke zIla Adi guNoM se yukta zIlavatI nAmaka priyA thii| apane kula kI lajjA va maryAdA ke anukUla vaha ghara ke bhAra kA vahana karatI thii| zrI jinezvara deva ke dharma kA anurAga raga-raga meM asthi-majjA kI taraha bahatA thaa| usake rUpa-saundarya kI zobhA evaM ati svaccha svabhAva ke kAraNa suraloka kI ramaNiyA~ bhI usakI upamA ko prApta nahIM hotI thii| una donoM ke sukhapUrvaka gRhastha Azrama vyatIta karate hue krama se tIna putra prApta hue| arthiyoM ko dhana dekara sukha denevAle ke samAna dhanadatta prathama putra kA nAma thaa| dUsare kA nAma dhanadeva thA, mAno lakSmI ke dhanadeva ke hI samAna ho| tIsarA nAma se dhanacandra

Page #31
dhanya - caritra / 23 thA, jo candra ke samAna ujjvala guNavAlA thA / ye tInoM hI putra dAna, mAna, bhoga Adi guNoM se samanvita the / una tInoM ke kramazaH dhanazrI, dhanadevI evaM dhanacandrakAMtA nAma kI patniyA~ thIM, jo guNoM se yukta thiiN| isa prakAra ve sukhoM kA anubhava karane lge| dhanasAra ne apane putroM ko samartha jAnakara apane ghara kA bhAra unake kaMdhoM para DAla diyaa| svayaM dharma karane meM tatpara banA / vaha pratidina brahma muhUrta meM uThakara pApa se vimukti pAne ke lie sakala - - zrutoM ke sAra rUpa paMca parameSThi namaskAra mahAmaMtra kA jApa karatA thA / donoM saMdhyA meM pratikramaNa karatA thA / trisaMdhyA meM jina-arcanA vidhipUrvaka karatA thaa| dina va rAta ke daramyAna vaha sAta caityavaMdana karatA thA / prativarSa vaha harSapUrvaka zrI tIrthayAtrA va rathayAtrA kA mahA - mahotsava karatA thA / yathA - avasara supAtra - dAna, anukampA dAna Adi kA poSaNa karatA thA / pratidina bar3hatI hue zraddhA se vaha zAstra-zravaNa tathA guru upAsanA karatA thA / isa prakAra eka citta se dharma meM ramaNa karate hue vaha gRhastha dharma kA pAlana karatA thA / isa prakAra usa dampatti ko bar3hatI huI sampadA ke sAtha yathecchA - pUrvaka vaiSayika - sukha bhogate hue cauthe putra rUpI sampadA kI prApti huI / usa bAlaka kI nAbhi-nAla kI sthApanA ke lie jaba bhUmi khodI gayI, to usa bhUmi se svarNa nidhAna niklaa| dhanasAra ne usa nidhAna ko dekhakara vicAra kiyA - yaha bAlaka kisI atula puNya kI nidhi dikhAyI detA hai / paidA hote hI pUrNa nidhAna kI prApti meM kAraNabhUta banA hai| isI kAraNa se usa bAlaka kA guNa niSpanna nAma dhanyakumAra sthApita kiyA gayA / pA~ca dhAyoM dvArA lAlana-pAlana kiye jAte hue dUja ke cA~da kI taraha vaha saubhAgya va zarIra se vRddhi ko prApta hone lagA / pitA ke hRdaya ke manorathoM ko nayI-nayI aThakheliyoM se pUrNa kiyaa| isa prakAra bar3hatA huA vaha ATha varSa kA ho gyaa| taba pitA ne adhyayana kA samaya jAnakara zubha dina meM mahotsavapUrvaka kalA grahaNa karane ke lie lekhazAlA meM bhejA / usa kumAra ne pUrva puNya ke anubhAva meM lIlA - mAtra meM hI sakala kalAoM ko grahaNa kara liyaa| adhyApaka sAkSI - mAtra hI siddha huA / samasta zAstra rUpI parvata para ArohaNa karane ke samAna padya ke anurUpa zabda - zAstra ko kaNThastha kiyaa| pramANa Adi nyAya zAstroM meM pravINa dhurA ko vahana kiyA / zRMgAra rasa ke zAstroM meM tAtparya artha kA vettA huA / kavitva kalAoM meM kuzala hokara pUrva kaviyoM dvArA racita kAvyoM meM dUSaNa - bhUSaNa Adi ko prakaTa karatA thaa| sAhitya meM svaccha mati dvArA avasarocita vacana kahatA huA vaMcita nahIM hotA thaa| purANa

Page #32
dhanya-caritra/24 zAstra meM navIna mati ko dhAraNa karatA thaa| jyotiSa zAstroM meM dyotita buddhi dvArA grahoM kI gati Adi ko vizada rIti se prakAzita karatA thaa| praznottara rUpa vivAdoM meM kuzAgra buddhi dvArA zIghra hI uttara detA thaa| paheliyA~, antarlApikA, bahirlApikA va alaMkAra zAstroM meM usakI mati khela khelane jaisI thii| samasyAoM ko sunane mAtra se vaha uttara dekara samAdhAna kara detA thaa| aneka prakAra kI lipiyoM ko par3hane meM vaha skhalita nahIM hotA thaa| lIlAvatI Adi saMkhyA-vediyoM meM vaha advitIya thaa| nighaNTu Adi vaidyakI ke AdAna-nidAna Adi kriyAoM meM usakI nirdoSa mati khyAta thii| sabhI auSadhiyoM ke yoga-prayoga meM vaha abhyasta mativAlA thaa| vAcAlatA se krIr3A karanevAloM ke madhya analpa buddhi se abAdhya uttara detA thaa| gUr3ha zlokoM ke artha ko agUr3ha kI taraha prakaTa karatA thaa| antardhAna Adi vidyAoM meM ekAgratApUrvaka paramparA se AyA huA guru-pradatta abhyAsa usane AtmasAt kara liyA thaa| auSadhi, rasa, rasAyana, maNi-parIkSA meM nimitta zAstroM meM, binA upadeza ke par3he hue zAstra kI taraha askhalita bolatA thaa| kaThina indra-jAla-vidyA ke rahasya ko sahajatA se prakaTa kara detA thaa| vasantarAja Adi zakuna zAstroM meM dRSTi patha para avatIrNa-mAtra meM hI bhUta-bhaviSya meM honevAle padArthoM kA abhijJAna-sahita pahale hI kathana kara detA thaa| saMgIta, chaMdazAstra Adi ke artha ke nirNaya meM varNa, mAna, tAla,-mAtrA sahita anubhava-prastAra Adi ko vizada rIti se batA detA thaa| samasta rAga rUpI samudra kA vaha pArINa thaa| atyadhika susvara nAmakarma ke udaya se sampUrNa janoM ke mana ko vaza meM karanevAle laya, mUrcchanA, rasa Adi se yukta gIta isa prakAra gAtA thA ki jisase vana meM rahe hue hAthI, hiraNa Adi bhI niHzaMka rUpa se bahuta janoM se saMkulita nagara meM A jAte the| hAthI va ghor3oM kI parIkSA meM tathA unakI damana zikSAoM meM bhI atyanta kuzala thaa| malla yuddha kI kriyAoM meM bhI marmajJa rUpa se kala-bala dvArA pratidvaMdvI malla ko parAjita karane meM kuzala thaa| dhanuSa Adi zastrakriyAoM meM bhI parikarmita mati dvArA buddhi kI pragalbhatA se tiraskarapUrvaka pratidvaMddhI sainika ko jIta letA thaa| __cakravyUha, garuDavyUha, sAgaravyUha Adi meM sainya Tukar3iyoM ko nivezita karane meM ati mAhira thA, jisase zatru parAbhava karane meM samartha nahIM hotA thaa| ___ vyApAra meM gAndhika vyApAriyoM ke vividha mAla ke kraya-vikraya kI kalA meM dakSa thaa| saugandhika vastuoM meM atyadhika caturAI se gaMdha-saMskAra meM paraspara saMyoga Adi ko jAnatA thaa| dUSya ke vyApAra meM atyanta adUSita mati thii|

Page #33
dhanya-caritra/25 maNi-ratna ke vANijya meM guNa-doSa kA jJAtA hone se samasta ratna-vyApAriyoM dvArA pramANita thaa| svarNa ke vyavasAya meM sone-cA~dI ke vyApAriyoM dvArA prazaMsita thaa| maNikAroM ke vANijya meM aneka dezoM meM honevAlI vastuoM meM guNa-doSa ke prakaTana ko pahale hI jAnakara phira grahaNa karatA aura detA thaa| sArthavAha ke karma meM utsAhapUrvaka, sattvayukta, aneka dezoM ke AcAra, bhASA aura mArga-kuzalatA ke dvArA vyApAriyoM ko sukhapUrvaka icchita sthAna prApta karavAtA thaa| rAja-sevA meM sarva avasara para sAvadhAnIpUrvaka tathA avasarocita vAkpaTutA ke dvArA rAjA kA ativallabha thaa| devoM kI bhakti meM dRr3ha dhairya-yukta, samasta deva-pUjana vidhi meM kuzala hone se svalpa samaya meM hI devoM ko prasanna kara letA thaa| pradhAnamaMtrI ke karma meM ati teja buddhi ke dvArA rAjA ke citta ke abhiprAya ko jAna letA thA evaM chala-bala se rAjya kI rakSA karatA thaa| yoga kriyAoM meM yama-niyama-AsanAdi yoga ke aMgoM ko prabheda sahita jAnatA thaa| autpattikI Adi buddhi dvArA budha-janoM ke mana ko khuza kara detA thaa| samasta nItiyoM meM vinIta rUpa se zobhita hotA thaa| jyAdA kyA kahA jAye? sarva vijJAna meM vaha pAragAmI thaa| samasta kalAoM, tejoM, yazoM, vividha guNoM meM aura buddhi meM vaha kumAra priya saMgama-tIrtha rUpa jAnA jAtA thaa| bAla-bhAva hone para bhI vaha guNoM se vRddha thaa| krama se bacapana kA atikramaNa kara vaha taruNiyoM ke mana ko haranevAle krIr3Avana rUpI yauvana ko prApta huaa| janma ke samaya se hI lekara dhanasAra zreSThI ke ghara meM dhanya-kumAra ke bhAgya ke anubhAva se cAroM ora se dhana-dhAnyAdi lakSmI kI vRddhi hI hotI gyii| cAroM ora se lakSmI kI vRddhi dekhakara usake pitA karor3oM logoM ke sAmane usakI prazaMsA karane lge| nIti meM putra-prazaMsA niSiddha hone para bhI usake pitA usake guNoM se AkRSTa hokara pratikSaNa usakI prazaMsA karate the| kahA bhI hai __ pratyakSe guravaH stutyAH, parokSe mitrabAndhavAH / karmA'nte dAsabhRtyAzca, putrA naiva mRtA striyaH / / arthAt pratyakSa meM guru kI stuti karanI caahie| parokSa meM mitra bAndhava kI, kArya ke anta meM dAsa-bhRtya Adi kI tathA marane ke bAda strI kI stuti karanI cAhie, para putra kI kabhI bhI stuti nahIM karanI caahie| __ "jisa dina se yaha putra huA hai, usa dina se mere ghara meM maMtra se AkarSita kI taraha lakSmI sarva ora se vRddhi ko prApta huI hai| samasta paurajanoM ke citta ko curAnevAle isa putra ke guNa kisI bhI nipuNa ke dvArA ginanA zakya

Page #34
dhanya-caritra/26 nahIM hai| kisI pUrvajanma kRta bhAgyodaya ke kAraNa hI mere ghara meM kisI kalpa-vRkSa ne isa putra rUpa se avatAra liyA hai" ityAdi aneka prakAra se jaise-jaise dhanyakumAra kA varNana karate, vaise-vaise tInoM bar3e bhAI dhanya kI prazaMsA sahana nahIM kara pAne se IrSyA se jalane lgte| taba ve jvalita aMtaHkaraNavAle krodha rUpI agni meM sneha rUpI vANI kI AhUti karake bhujAoM ko uttambhita karake dhanasAra pitA ko bulAkara garvapUrvaka kahane lage- "he tAta! hamane aneka prakAra kA mAla eka pAtra rUpI yAna-pAtra meM bharakara matsya Adi dvArA grAhya sAgara meM punaH-punaH avagAhana kiyaa| punaH-punaH vividha dezoM kA paryaTana kiyaa| sAhasa dhAraNa karake svarNa se gAr3iyoM ko bharakara dustara aTavI meM bhramaNa kiyaa| rAste meM honevAle zItAdi klezoM ko sahana kiyaa| grISma-sUrya se tapta kSetroM meM kSetra-vyApAra kiyaa| daridra-kaNoM ko ghaTTI meM pIsakara usakI piSTi banAkara aura pAnI bhara-bhara kara hamane bhojana kiyA hai| catuSpatha para dUkAnoM meM hamane vANijya kiyA hai| aneka vyApAriyoM ko ugharANI dravya tathA mAla diyA hai| pratidina unake lekhe-jokhe ke kaSTa ko sahana kiyaa| pratidina unake ghara meM tagAdA lAne ke lie ugharANI kI hai| rAjadvAra meM caturaMgI sabhA meM vividha AzayoM se yukta vitarka rUpI karkaza vAcA kA pratyuttara dekara caturajanoM ke mana ko raMjita kiyA hai| durjana rUpI jIvoM se grAhya dustara kalloloM ke vaza meM rahI huI durdharA revA nadI ko hAthiyoM ke dvArA pAra karane kI taraha hamane rAja-sevA bajAyI hai| isa prakAra hamAre dvArA kiye hue udyama kI, kaSTa kI avagaNanA karake dhanyakumAra kI Apa prazaMsA karate haiN| jabaki vaha Aja bhI nirlajja hotA huA bAla-krIr3AoM se nirata nahIM hai| vyApAra-udyama se to vaha dUra hai hI, para sulabha gRha-kAryoM ko, apane vastra-pAtrAdi ko bhI sthAna para nahIM rakhatA hai| bahI-khAte kI lekhana Adi kriyAoM meM bhI ati lAlasA nahIM hai| apane ghara meM Aye hue sajjanoM kI ucita pratipratti karanA bhI nahIM jAnatA hai| phira bhI ApakI mUr3hatA kitanI anuttara hai ki isa dhanya kI bAra-bAra prazaMsA karate haiM aura ghara kA bhAra vahana karanevAle hama logoM kI niMdA karate haiN| jo manuSya sad-asad kI abhivyakti karanA nahIM jAnatA, vaha kisakI ha~sI kA pAtra nahIM banegA? loka meM bhI kahA jAtA hai kAke kAryamalaukikaM dhavalimA ha~se nisarga - sthitirgAmbhIrye mahadantaraM vacasi yo bhedaH sa kiM kathyate? ____etAvatsu vizeSaNeSvapi sakhe! yatredamAlokyate, ke kAkAH khalu ke ca ha~sazizavo? dezAya tasmai namaH /

Page #35
dhanya - caritra / 27 kaue kA kAlApana alaukika hai, ha~sa meM zuklatA svAbhAvika sthiti rUpa hai / para donoM kI gambhIratA meM mahAna aMtara hai - aisA vacanoM meM jo bheda hai, vaha kyoM kahA jAtA hai? itane vizeSaNoM ke rahate hue bhI jahA~ yaha bheda dekhA jAtA hai, to vahA~ kauna kauA aura kauna ha~sa zizu hai ? aise kathana ko namaskAra ho / he tAta! Apake dvArA hI hameM praur3ha pada para sthApita kiyA gayA hai aura aba Apa hI mahA-ibhyoM ke Age dhanya - kumAra kA hI guNa - varNana karate haiM, jisase hamArI niMdA hotI hai / dhanya kI prazaMsA karane se hamArI laghutA hotI hai / jaise ki tulA ke eka palar3e ko bhArI karane se dUsarA palar3A halkA ho hI jAtA hai| he tAta! sabhI putroM para ApakA samAna vAtsalya honA caahie| jaise ki sabhI taTavartI vRkSoM ko nadI samAna jala se siMcita karatI hai / putroM meM samAna guNoM kI svIkRti se hI pitA ucita jAnanevAloM kI paMkti meM Ate haiN| jaise ki sabhI mahAvratoM kA vidhipUrvaka samAna pAlana karane para pratirekhA ko prApta huA jAtA hai| he tAta! Apane dhanya meM aisI kyA adhikatA dekhI hai aura hamameM aisI kyA nyUnatA dekhI hai, jo ki aharniza devatA kI taraha dhanya ke guNoM kA hI varNana karate haiM? he tAta! yadi hama cAroM bhAiyoM meM sneha bhAva kI vRddhi cAhate haiM, to Aja ke bAda dhanya kI prazaMsA rUpI agni ko prajjvalita nahIM kreNge| samAna dRSTi se hama sabhI ko dekheMge / " putroM ke isa prakAra ke vacanoM ko sunakara dhanasAra ne apane kupita putroM se kahA - " he putroM! tuma loga gaDula jalAzaya kI taraha malina AzayavAle ho / mere samAna nirmalI phala ke sahayoga se aba svaccha ho jaao| he putroM! ha~sa kI taraha hI ubhaya pakSa kI pavitratA meM kahIM bhI merI sad-asad kI abhivyakti meM kyA mUr3hatA dekhI hai? gvAla se bhUpAla taka sabhI logoM ke samUha meM merI susamIkSita-kAritA vikhyAta hai| ataH parIkSaNa meM kuzala mere dvArA isameM rahe hue guNoM kI hI stuti kI jAtI hai| yadi guNavAna manuSyoM ke guNoM ke prati mauna rahA jAye, to hameM prApta vANI hI niSphala hai| isa kAraNa se putra kI stuti niSiddha hone para bhI maiM isa guNI kI stuti karatA hU~ / he putroM! pahale hamAre ghara meM utanI lakSmI nahIM thI, jitanI kI dhanya ke paidA hone ke bAda huI hai| isIlie dhana - vRddhi kA kAraNa dhanya hI hai, yaha anvaya- vyatireka se jAnA jA sakatA hai / he putroM ! jaise candra kA udaya samudra kI laharoM kI vRddhi ke lie hI hotA hai, sUryodaya se hI kamaloM kA vikAsa hotA hai, vasaMta Rtu hI phUloM ke

Page #36
dhanya - caritra / 28 udgama meM hetu hai, bIja se hI aMkura prasphuTita hotA hai, bAdaloM se hI subhikSa-kAla kI varSA hotI hai, dharma se hI manuSyoM kI jaya hotI hai, vaise hI yaha bhI nizcita rUpa se jAna lo ki hamAre ghara meM bhI dhanya ke bhAgya se hI dhana kI vRddhi huI hai / jisa prakAra kA bhAgya aura saubhAgya, jisa prakAra kI buddhi kI vizuddhatA putra meM hai, vaisI kyA anya kisI meM dekhI hai? kahIM bhI nahIM hai| he putroM ! agara tumhe mere vacanoM para vizvAsa nahIM hai, to mere dvArA arpita dhana se apane-apane bhAgya kI parIkSA kara lo| samAna udyama hone para bhI bhAgyAnusAra hI phala prApta hotA hai| tAlAba ke pUrNa rUpa se bhare hone para bhI ghaTa - mAtra jala hI ghar3e meM AtA hai|" isa prakAra zreSThI ke kahe jAne para Arogya ko cAhanevAle kI taraha vaidya dvArA upadiSTa aura iSTa auSadhi kI taraha usake vacanoM ko putroM ne svIkAra kiyA / zreSThI ne vyavasAya ke lie cAroM hI putroM ko tIsa-tIsa mAsA sonA dekara isa prakAra kahA - " he putroM ! isa svarNa ko lekara alaga-alaga dinoM meM vyavasAya karake apane - apane bhAgya ke anusAra lAbha lekara usase prApta dhana dvArA kuTumba ko bhojana karAnA sabase bar3e putra ne tIsa mAsA sone ke barAbara dhana lekara vyApAra meM lagA diyaa| usake dvArA bahuta jyAdA upAya karane para bhI bahuta thor3A lAbha huA, kyoMki prANinAM karmodayasadRzaM phalaM na tu prakramanurUpam / arthAt prANiyoM ke karmodaya ke sadRza hI phala prApta hotA hai, parAkrama ke anurUpa nahIM / usane bhUkha ko rokanevAle cane tathA tIna rattI tela lAkara apane kuTumba ko bhojana krvaayaa| dUsare dina dUsare bhAI ne apane dvArA upArjita dravya se cavalA nAmaka dhAnya lAkara kuTumba kA poSaNa kiyA / tIsare dina tIsare bhAI ne usa dravya se vyavasAya karake usake dvArA prApta dhana se jaise-taise kuTumba ko bhojana kraayaa| cauthe dina pitA ne karor3oM ke dhana kA arjana karane ko taiyAra dhanya ko tIsa mAsA sonA diyA / dhanya bhI pitA dvArA pradatta sonA lekara ASAr3ha ke megha kI taraha dhana rUpI jIvana ko arjita karane ke lie catuSpatha rUpI sAgara ko prApta huA / vahA~ zubha zakunoM dvArA prerita vaha mahA - ibhya, mahA-IzvaroM ke bAjAra meM bhAgyavazAt vyavasAya ke lie gayA / usa samaya vaha mahezvara naukara ke dvArA lAye gaye apane mitra ke baMda patra ko kholakara maunapUrvaka par3ha rahA thA / patra meM likhA

Page #37
dhanya-caritra/29 thA / / svasti shrii|| pratiSThAnapura pattana meM sArtha-sthAna se mitra nAmaka vyApArI prItipAtra va kSemapAtra apane parama mitra mahezvara ke prati vistAra-pUrvaka likhatA hai| praNAma bNcnaa| yahA~ saba kuzala hai| ApakI kuzalatA kA patra bhejnaa| jo jarUrI kArya hai, vaha aba kahatA hU~-"uttara patha se bAdala kI taraha unnata sArthavAha agaNita mAla bharI gAr3iyoM ke sAtha AyA hai| punaH vahIM jAne kI icchA hai| he bandhu! bheMTa meM AyA huA, dAridrya ko dUra karanevAlA bahuta sArA mAla mahA-ibhyavAle usa sArthapati ke pAsa hai| aura bhI, yaha sArthavAha kisI kAraNa se svalpa lAbha hone para bhI apane mAla ko kaise bhI becakara sva-sthAna jAne ko utsuka hai| isa kAraNa se he mitra! tuma zIghra hI usa sArthavAha ke sammukha jAkara mAla kA karAra kara lo| tujhe bahuta lAbha hogaa| isa prakAra ke vyatikara garbhita lekha maiMne pahale bahuta sAre likhe, para tumane eka bhI patra kA javAba nahIM diyA yA phira mere dvArA likhita eka bhI lekha tumhAre hAtha meM svarNa-nidhi kI taraha prApta hI nahIM hotaa| ataH aba to tumhe zIghra hI AnA caahie| isa prakAra mana meM lekha ke artha ko par3hakara aura avadhAraNa karake anArya kI taraha prabhAta meM bhI kSudhA-pIr3ita kI taraha citta meM isa taraha vicAra karane lagA-"bhAgya se agaNita mAla se ADhya sArtha najadIka A gayA hai, para abhI taka vyavasAya meM agra-mukhiyA, nagara ke vyApAriyoM meM se kisI ko bhI jJAta nahIM hai| ataH kSudhAta maiM pahale ghara jAkara, khAkara svastha citta ho jAU~, kyoMki svasthe citte buddhyaH smbhvnti| svastha citta meM hI buddhi sambhavita hai| nyAya se buddhi-sAdhya mAla hotA hai| bAda meM dUratara jAkara sArthavAha kA jotkAra Adi ziSTAcAra karake ekAkI hI sampUrNa mAla grahaNa kara luuNgaa| isa mAla ko kharIdane para punaH bahuta lAbha hogA, kyoMki isa bAjAra meM isa prakAra kA mAla kisI ke bhI pAsa nahIM hai|" isa prakAra vicAra karake vaha mahezvara naukara ko kahakara bhojana ke lie calA gayA, kyoMki utsarga-apavAda mArga kI taraha sabhI ko kSudhA bAdhita karatI ___ taba mahezvaroM ke bAjAra meM sthita dhanya ne ati-svaccha bhUrja-patra meM spaSTa rUpa se pratibimbita varNAvali ko guptAkAra meM hone para bhI tIkSNa buddhi se par3hakara vicAra kiyA-"aho! isa vicAra-mUr3ha kI mUrkhatA! mitra ke dvArA rahasya jJApita

Page #38
dhanya-caritra/30 kara dene para bhI lekha par3hakara bhojana karane ke lie calA gyaa| isa prakAra ke vyApAriyoM kI gati nahIM hotii| ataH jaba taka yaha ghara se bhojana karake vApasa AtA hai, usase pahale hI maiM sArtha meM jAkara usa mAla ko AtmasAt kara lU~, kyoMki lakSmI kA bIja udyama kI kahA gayA hai|" aisA vicAra karake vaha ghara para jAkara vipula zRMgAra karake ghor3e para ArUr3ha hokara apane yogya sevakoM va mitroM ke sAtha sArtha ke sammukha gyaa| vaha Adhe prahara meM hI bahuta sArA rAstA pAra karake mArga meM hI sArtha aura sArthapati se milaa| kuzala vArtA karake dhanya ne sArthapati se mAla kA bhANDAra, usakA svarUpa, saMkhyA Adi puuchii| taba usa sArthapati ne bhI yathAsthiti btaayaa| dhanya ne sArtheza ko mAla grahaNa karane kA Azaya btaayaa| zreSThI ne apane hAtha kI saMjJAoM se sArthakoM va apane mitroM ke sAtha vicAra karake krayANaka mUlya khaa| dhanya ne bhI svIkAra kara liyaa| dhanyakumAra ne mAla kI bhavyatA-abhavyatA ke parIkSaNa ke lie pratyeka mAla ko thor3A-thor3A dekhakara vaha sabhI hasta-tAla dekara AtmasAt kara liyaa| usake karAranAme para apanI maNi-mudrikA dekara nizcita ho gyaa| phira vaha mahA-ibhya mahezvara apane ghara meM bhojana Adi karake gamana karane ko utsuka huaa| itane dUsare bhI vyApArI sArtha ke Agamana ko jAnakara jAne ko icchuka hokara mahezvara ke sAtha sArtha ke sammukha cle| mArga meM jAte hue sArtha-yukta sArthapati se mile| sArtha-nAyaka ko krayANaka grahaNa karane kA Azaya drshaayaa| taba usa sArtha-nAyaka ne ha~sakara mahezvara Adi vyApAriyoM ko isa prakAra kahA-"ApakA kalyANa ho| para kyA karU~? yaha krayANaka to maiMne pahale hI dhanya ko arpita kara diyA hai| maiMne isakA karAra bhI le liyA hai| ataH kiye hue nirNaya se anyathA vyavahAra karatA hU~, to merI apakIrti hotI hai|" mahezvara ke mitra ne bhI kahA-"maiMne to pahale hI tumhe gopanIya patra diyA thA, para tumane pramAdavaza avasara ko nahIM jAnA, to hamArA kyA doSa? isa samaya to tumhe dhanya ko hI manAnA caahie| kucha bhI ucita lAbha dekara mAla grahaNa karoge, to bhI tumhArA bahuta lAbha hogaa|" yaha sunakara vaha mahezvara vyApArI dhanya ke pAsa gayA aura kahA-"he puNyanidhe! Apa dvArA gRhita mAla hameM arpita kara dekheM aura lAbha kA lakSa suvarNa grahaNa kareM, jisase hamArA AnA saphala ho jaaye| Apako bhI binA prayAsa ke lAkha kI prApti ho jaayegii| ina mahA-ibhyoM kA lAja kI Apa rakSA kreN| isa prakAra karane para Apako dhana va yaza donoM ko lAbha milegaa| hama bhI ApakA cira

Page #39
dhanya-caritra/31 upakAra maaneNge|" sthUla lakSya ke ziromaNi dhanya ne apanA manoratha pUrNa ho jAne para bhI una cApalUsI Adi se bhare vAkya Adi ko sunakara harSapUrvaka kahA - " Apa mAla grahaNa kiijie| isa mAla meM lAbha to bahuta jyAdA hai, para Apa to lakSamAtra hI de deveN| Apa jaise bar3e logoM ke vacana kaise viphala kara sakatA hU~? kahA bhI gayA hai-- kulajAnAM tu vRddhAnAM vinaya evocitaH / kulInoM ke lie bar3oM kA vinaya hI ucita hai|" isa prakAra sAma vacanoM dvArA sabhI ko prasanna karake unheM krayANaka patra dekara tathA lakSa - dhana lekara apane ghara A gyaa| pitA ko praNAma karake vaha dravya unake Age rakhakara sampUrNa ghaTanA batAyI / hajAra dravya ke vyaya se bhojya padArtha ma~gavAkara rasoiyoM dvArA vividha prakAra ke saMyoga se vividha dravyoM ke saMskAra - pUrvaka rasoI banavAyI / phira jJAtijana, svajana tathA mitroM Adi ko nimatraNa diyaa| ve bhI Aye / sabhI bhojana karane ke lie yathAsthAna baitthe| sabase pahale kula kI kanyAoM ne svAdiSTa phala, nAraMgI, khajUra, drAkSA Adi prose| una phaloM kA AsvAda lete hue, dhanya ke guNoM kA varNana karate hue sabhI ne vividha rasoM kI tRpti kA anubhava kiyA / usake bAda susvAdiSTa, citta ko moda pradAna karanevAle, vividha rAja - dravyoM yukta modaka parose gye| phira ghI se sarobAra, apane garva se svarga se cyuta hue kI taraha, candra- maNDala ke sadRza, zubhra Amoda ke pUraka ghevara parose gaye / phira mAdhurya - rasa kI AturatA ko miTAnevAle naTa - nAgara ke goTakoM kI taraha gala- randhra meM praveza karake 'gaTaka' isa prakAra bolanevAle ati ujjvala peThe ko parosA gyaa| usake bAda AhAra- zarIra kI USmA se udbhUta tRSNA ke Atapa ko khaNDita karanevAlA zrI khaNDa tathA pAnI se nikale hue, kinAre se bahatI huI havA dvArA zItala sikatA - kaNoM se bhI ThaNDI, khANDa se maNDita patalI pUr3I parosI gayI usake bAda mAdhurya rasa se AplAvita antaHkaraNavAloM ke AhAra - zakti kI maMdatA ko cUra karanevAlI, namaka haldI - mirca Adi bahuta sAre dravyoM se yukta ati uSNa pUr3I tathA samasta samizrita kharjura Adi parose gye| phira surabhi, zubhra, komala, cikane, sukSetra meM utpanna Adi guNoM se yukta khaNDa, kalama, zAli jAti

Page #40
dhanya-caritra/32 ke cAvala tathA nIMbU se mizrita, samudrI namaka se mizrita mUMga tathA nagara-janoM kI prIti ke lie pIlI tuvara kI dAla parosI gyii| phira atyadhika khUzabUdAra khUba sArA ghI tathA aThAraha prakAra ke saMskAroM se saMskArita vibhinna vyaMjana yathAsthAna parose gye| phira sundara striyoM ne hAsya ke saMrambha kI taraha mizra gaMdhavAlA dahI prosaa| isa prakAra vividha bhojana yuktiyoM se prasanna hote hue sabhI svajana tathA jJAtijana dhanya ke guNoM kI prazaMsA karate hue apane-apane ghara cale gye| usake bAda bace hue dravya kA vyaya karake sabhI bhAbhiyoM ke lie vividha AbharaNa bheMTa kie| jaise-hAra-ardhahAra, tilar3A, paMcalar3A, satalar3A, navalar3A, aThArahalar3A Adi tathA dUsare kanakAvali, ratnAvali, muktAvali pramukha kamara-kandolA, kAnoM ke jhumake va hAthoM ke sundara-sundara AbhUSaNa karavAkara arpita kiye| saba bhAbhiyA~ prasanna hotI huI devara ko bolIM-"he devara! hamAre pUrvakRta puNya ke kAraNa hI tumane avatAra liyA hai| aho! tumhArI saubhAgya racanA! kaisA adbhuta bhAgya! aho! lakSmI ke upajAU bIja kI taraha tumhArA vANijya kauzala hai| aho! sarva kriyAoM meM nipuNa hote hue bhI tumhArI mRdutA! aho! laghu vaya meM bhI tumhArI gati bar3oM ke lie anukaraNIya hai| he devara! tuma cirakAla taka jiio| cirakAla taka prasanna rho| cirakAla taka jaya prApta kro| cirakAla taka hamArA pAlana kro| cirakAla taka svajanoM ko khuza kro| cirakAla taka apane saccaritra se nija vaMza ko pavitra kro|" isa prakAra apanI patniyoM dvArA atyadhika va adbhuta guNa-stuti karate hue sunakara dhanadatta Adi tInoM bar3e bhAI IrSyA se jala-bhuna gye| taba pitA ne unake matsara-bhAva ko jAnakara putroM se kahA-'he putroM! tuma guNoM meM matsara bhAva rakhate ho, yaha sAdhu-janoM ke yogya nahIM hai| zAstra meM bhI kahA hai jvAlAmAlAsakule vahnau nihitaM svazarIraM varaM yukt| parantu guNasaMpanne puruSe svalpamati mAtsaryakaraNaM na yuktaM / / jvAlA kI lapaToM se ghirI huI agni meM apane zarIra ko jalAnA yukta hai, para guNa-sampanna puruSa meM thor3I bhI mAtsaryatA karanA yukta nahIM hai| jo puNyahIna hote haiM, ve puNya se ADhya puruSa kI yazogni ke atizaya se jalate hue bhAgya-hIna hokara usake patha para calane meM asamartha hote hue paga-paga para skhalita hote haiN| jina guNiyoM dvArA sampUrNa bhUtala dUra rahate hue bhI bhUSita hai, pRthvItala jinake guNoM se maNDita hai, unameM punaH jinakA guNAnurAga hotA hai, ve puruSa bhI tIna jagata meM pUjya hote haiN| he putroM! guNoM se dveSa karane se pUjya bhI apUjya ho jAtA hai tathA

Page #41
dhanya-caritra/33 tejahIna hote hue bhI jo vyakti guNAnurAgI hotA hai, vaha bhI pUjya ho jAtA hai| guNa ke rAga va dveSa para eka yAmala muni kA dRSTAMta hai, vaha sunoguNa ke rAga va dveSa-viSayaka pArzvastha muni yAmala kA dRSTAMta bahuta samaya pahale koI eka indriya capalatA ko gupta karanevAle, tapa se kRza zarIravAle jJAna rUpI samudra ko pAra pAye hue, bhava-bhIti se udbhUta muni hue| eka dina gocarI caryA meM bhikSA ke lie nagara meM ghUmate hue IryA samiti se yukta mAnasavAle, nitya apramatta ve muni kisI strI ke ghara para gye| strI ke hAvabhAva, vibhrama, kaTAkSa Adi vilAsoM ko dekhakara bhI akSubdhamanA hokara kachue kI taraha indriyoM ko gopita karate hue ghara meM praviSTa hote hue, kaSAya rUpa zatruoM kA gharSaNa kiye hue maharSi jagata para kalpa-vRkSa ke samAna 'dharmalAbha' isa prakAra vANI ko phailAte hue ucita deza meM sthita hue| taba ghara ke madhya rahI huI yuvatI una RSirAja ko AyA huA dekhakara dharma-spRhAvAlI buddhi kA nirmANa karatI huI bhikSA ko hAthoM meM lekara jaba bAhara AyI, taba taka to ve muni bhikSA ko lie binA hI anyatra cale gye| taba vaha zrAvikA bhikSA lie binA hI muni ko gayA huA dekhakara hatAza hotI huI apane bhAgya kI niMdA karatI huI kheda karane lgii| tabhI kSaNAntara meM hI bhAgya yoga se guNa-raMjita veSamAtra dhArI sAdhu aaye| punaH usa zrAvikA ne unheM AyA huA dekhakara bhikSA-dravya hAthoM meM lAkara muni ko nimaMtrita kiyaa| muni ne bhI usa bhikSA ko svIkAra kiyaa| ___ taba usa zrAvikA ne prathama va dvitIya muni meM paraspara antara dekhakara isa prakAra kahA-"he RSi! yadi Apa kruddha na hoM, to koI prazna pUchanA cAhatI huuN|" taba veSamAtra dhArI muni ne vANI se kahA - "he kalyANI! he svacchamate! jo icchA ho, puucho| maiM to roSa rUpI doSa kA zoSaka huuN| kisI ke bhI krodhotpAdaka vacana sunakara roSa nahIM karatA huuN|" taba usa zrAvikA ne kahA-"Apase pahale Apa jaise hI eka sAdhu Aye the| vaha mere dvArA dI jAnevAlI bhikSA ko dekhate hI lauTa gye| punaH kSaNa bhara bAda hI Apa Aye aura Apane vaha bhikSA grahaNa kara lii| isameM Apa donoM kI viSamatA kA kyA kAraNa hai?" zrAvikA ke isa prakAra kahane para una veSamAtra - dhArI sAdhu ne kahA-"he kalyANI! ve muni prANI-rakSA meM parAyaNa mahAtmA tathA nau brahmagupti se yukta haiN| ve mamatva rahita muni isa dharma zarIra kI yAtrA-mAtra ke lie rUkSa bhikSA kA AhAra karate hai| anta AhAra, prAnta AhAra, tuccha AhAra uMcha-vRtti se AyA huA ho

Page #42
dhanya - caritra / 34 tathA iMgAla, dhUma Adi doSoM se rahita ho, to hI grahaNa karate haiN| na to ati snigdha AhAra grahaNa karate haiM, na ati madhura Adi / he bhadre ! nIce dvAra se yukta hone se tathA aMdhakAra se yukta tumhAre gahana ghara meM cakSu kA viSaya na hone se una kRpAlu muni ne bhikSA grahaNa nahIM kI aura vApasa lauTa gye| aba tumheM zaMkA hogI ki maiMne kaise grahaNa kiyA? to he bhadre ! suno| maiM veSa-mAtra upajIvI hone se sAdhu kA AbhAsa - mAtra hU~, lekina vAstavika nahIM hU~ / he kalyANI ! pUrva meM Aye hue sAdhu ke dhairya kI to kyA bAta! jo prANAMta hone para bhI kAmanA - rahita hote haiN| aise guNavAna ke sAmane hIna - sattvavAlA deha kA lAlana karane kI lAlasA se yukta merA kada kitanA? maiM kyA hU~ ? zikArI se haraNa kiye gaye mRga ke zatru ke sAmane zRgAla kitanA - mAtra hotA hai? sUrya maNDala ke Age khadyota kA udyota kitanA? vaha tAttvika bhAva yukta muni sarva guNa - ratnoM se vibhUSita haiN| he bhadre ! maiM to kheta meM khar3e kiye hue tinakoM se bane hue caMcA- puruSa kI taraha nAma - mAtra kA dhAraka huuN| veSa ke ADambara se udara - vRtti karatA hU~ / ataH unake va mere bIca to bahuta antara hai / " unake isa prakAra kahane para vaha zrAvikA vicAra karane lagI- "aho ! ina donoM mitabhAgI muniyoM ko dhanya hai! eka guNa - ratnoM ke ratnAkara haiM, to dUsare guNarAgI haiN| ataH donoM hI zlAghanIya haiN| kahA bhI hai nAguNI guNinaM vetti, guNI guNiSu matsarI / guNI ca guNarAgI ca, saralo viralo janaH / / aguNI guNI ko nahIM jAnatA, guNI guNiyoM meM matsarI hotA hai / guNIjana sarala va guNarAgI virala hI hote haiN| jagata meM pramAda se mohita loga paga-paga para sva- stuti tathA para- niMdA karate dekhe jAte haiM, lekina para stuti va sva-niMdA karanevAle koI bhI nahIM hote / " isa prakAra vaha donoM muniyoM ke guNoM kA anumodana karatI rhii| isI avasara para koI eka vigopita vratavAle pArzvastha zramaNa bhikSA ke lie aaye| ve kisa prakAra ke the? guNiyoM para prabala dveSI, para- chidrAnveSI, IrSyA se jvalita hRdayavAle veSa- mAtra upajIvika the| unheM AyA huA dekhakara usa zrAvikA ne ghara ke andara se anna Adi lAkara usa liMgadhArI ko pratilAbhita kiyA / usake bAda usane punaH pUrva ke samAna ghaTanA nivedana kara pUchA / taba usa adhama zramaNa ne kahA- he bhadre ! ve donoM hI mahatvAkAMkSI haiN| maiM donoM ko jAnatA

Page #43
dhanya-caritra/35 huuN| usameM prathama to mAyAvI kI taraha mAyA se logoM ke mana ko anurakta karatA hai tathA dUsarA paTu-cATu vacanoM dvArA vaNIpaka kI taraha mAyApUrvaka sva.-doSa-kathana Adi raMka-kalA karake sukhapUrvaka sadA udara kI pUrti karatA hai aura sAdhutva to anya kI stuti se prakaTa karatA hai| parantu donoM hI dambha ke samudra haiN| he kalyANI! maiM to dambha ke saMrambha se varjita huuN| mAyA rahita huuN| jaise bhI anna-pAna Adi kA lAbha ho, to grahaNa kara letA hU~, lekina pratikSaNa, pratidravya meM doSa-pracchannatA Adi kapaTa-kadAgrahakArI nahIM huuN| sarala svabhAva se pravRtti karatA huuN| he bhadre! pahale mere dvArA bhI isa prakAra kI jana-raMjana-kAriNI mAyA zobhA ke lie bahuta sArI tathA bahuta bAra kI gyii| bhadra-janoM ko chalakara utkarSapUrvaka aura poSita karake khAyA gyaa| isI kAraNa se ina donoM kA chala maiMne jAna liyA hai| maiMne to isameM koI sAra nahIM dekhA, ataH maiMne to isakA tyAga kara diyA hai evaM saralatA svIkAra kara lI hai|" yaha kahakara vaha pArzvastha liMgI calA gyaa| taba krodhita hotI huI vaha upAsikA vicAra karane lagI-"aho! yaha IrSyAlu liMgI kisa prakAra kA asambaddha vacana pralApa karatA hai| mAtsarya-tyAga rahita buddhivAle ke kAMjika kuthita vacana sunane ke lie ayogya hai| eka isakI nirguNatA jagata meM nahI smaatii| aho! isameM binA kAraNa hI IrSyAlutA dikhAI detI hai| prathama muni to guNiyoM meM agraNI, samasta guNa-ratnoM ke bhaNDAra the| dUsare muni guNAnurAgI, guNiyoM ke guNa-varNana meM zatamukha the| binA kisI zaMkA ke sva-doSa prakaTana meM paTu the| ataH loka meM donoM hI muni zubhAzayavAle hone se ina donoM ko pUjyatama jAnanA caahie| tIsare muni to pApI, doSa-vyApI, guNoM meM matsara-bhAva rakhanevAle hone se unakA mukha dekhanA bhI yogya nahIM hai| ve pUjA Adi ke bhI yogya nahIM hai|" jisa prakAra usa zrAvikA dvArA nirguNa bhI guNarAgI tathA guNI muniyoM ko pUjA gayA tathA nitya matsarI-liMgI muni kA dUra se hI tyAga kiyA gyaa| usI prakAra he putroM! mAtsarya doSa ko chor3akara sAdhuvAda rUpI kalpalatA-guNarAgatA ko svIkAra kro|" isa prakAra guNoM ke anurAga ko sambodhita karanevAlI, dhanasAra kI sundara vANI ko sunakara tInoM bhAiyoM ke sivAya zeSa sabhI svajanoM ne pramoda bhAva ko dhAraNa kiyaa| / / isa prakAra tapAgacchAdhirAja zrI somasUri paTTa ke prabhAkara-ziSya zrI

Page #44
dhanya-caritra/36 jinakIrti sUri dvArA viracita padyabandha zrI dAna-kalpadruma rUpI dhanyacaritra-zAlI kA-mahopAdhyAya zrI jJAnasAgara gaNi ziSya kI alpa mati dvArA gUMthA huA gadya-racanA prabandha meM bhakta-dAna nAmaka prathama zAkhA meM svarNa-lakSa-upArjana nAmaka prathama pallava pUrNa huaa| dvitIya-pallava taba putroM ne varcasvI-janoM kI rIti dvArA pitA ko kahA-"he tAta! hamAre mana meM kabhI bhI mAtsarya kI sthiti nahIM rahI, parantu kisI ke bhI dvArA kiyA gayA devoM kA bhI mithyA prazaMsana hama kSamA nahIM kara pAte, to anya dehiyoM kI mithyA-kathA sunakara hama kaise sahana kara sakate haiM? he tAta! Apake dvArA bAra-bAra dhanya ke guNoM kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai, para dhanya ne chala se lekha par3hakara Thaga kI taraha chala-kriyA karake lakSadhana upArjita kiyaa| yaha upArjana to kAkatAlIya hai, sarva-kAlika nahIM hai| vyavahAra-nIti se to yathA-yogya dhana sarvathA prApta hotA hai| yaha dhana to kAdAcitka hone se ziSTa-janoM dvArA prAmANika nahIM hai|" putra ke isa prakAra ke vacanoM ko sunakara una putroM kI pratIti ke lie punaH dhanasAra ne cauMsaTha-cauMsaTha mAsA svarNa diyaa| taba ve tInoM bhI usa svarNa ko lekara yathAkrama se catuSpatha para gye| ve sabhI lakSmI kI samIhA se apane-apane kalA-kauzala kA vistAra karate hue bhI apane-apane karmoM ke yogya lAbha-hAni lekara apane ghara A gye| battIsa mAsA sone se bhI kama athavA usake barAbara lAbha huA, para dhanya kI tulanA koI bhI nahIM kara paayaa| dUsare dina pitA kI AjJA se dhanya cauMsaTha mAsA svarNa lekara vANijya rUpI Amra-latA kA sevana karane lgaa| kapUra, svarNa, mANikya, vastra Adi ke vyApAravAlI dUkAnoM kI vIthI para jAte hue azubha zaguna rUpI havA dvArA niSedha kiye jAne para vaha vApasa lauTa aayaa| punaH kucha kSaNa rukakara zaguna dekhate hue pazu-krayavAle catuSpatha para use zubha zakuna hue| taba zakunoM ko vaMdana karake usI catuSpatha para vyavasAya ke lie gyaa| vahA~ para sadguNI, zAstra meM kahe hue lakSaNoM se lakSita eka meMr3he ko dekhaa| meMr3he ko zubha lakSaNoM se pUrNa jAnakara pA~ca mAsA sone meM use kharIdakara jaba vaha vApasa A rahA thA, to rAjaputra lAkha svarNa hAtha meM lekara apane meMr3he ko Age karake khar3A thaa| meMr3he ke yuddha ke rasika anya bhI aneka vyakti apane-apane

Page #45
dhanya-caritra/37 meMr3he ko hAtha meM lie cAroM ora khar3e the| rAjaputra ke Age rahe hue anucara puruSa ne kahA-"svAmI! dhanasAra vyApArI kA putra meMr3he ko lekara A rahA hai| isake pitA dhanADhya haiN| ataH isako sAma-vacanoM dvArA tuSTa karake isake sAtha meMr3he kI hor3a lagAkara lakSa dhana grahaNa kreNge|" __ isa prakAra vicAra karake ve dhanya ke sammukha gye| dhanyakumAra ko bulAkara kahA- "he dhanyakumAra! hamAre meMr3he ke sAthaM yadi tumhArA meMr3hA yuddha karane ke lie samartha hai, to lakSa dravya kI zarta se yuddha karavAyA jaaye| yadi tumhArA meMr3hA jItegA, to hama lakSa svarNa deMge aura yadi hamArA meMr3hA jItegA, to hama lakSa svarNa tumase grahaNa kreNge|" rAjakumAra kA kahA huA sunakara dhanya ne vicAra kiyA-"sarva lakSaNa se yukta merA meMr3hA durbala hote hue bhI yuddha meM jiitegaa| ataH Aye hue lakSa dhana ko kaise chor3a duuN| isa prakAra mana meM nizcita karake rAja meMr3he ke sAtha apane meMDhe kA yuddha krvaayaa| meMr3he ke sarva lakSaNa yukta hone se tathA dhanya kI bhAgyAtirekatA hone se meMr3hA jIta gyaa| dhanya ne lakSa svarNa grahaNa kara liyaa| kahA bhI hai yato dhute yuddhe raNe vAde yato dharmastato jayaH / / arthAt jue meM, raNa meM, yuddha meM, vAda meM, sarvatra hI jahA~ dharma hai, vahIM jaya hai| taba rAjakumAra ne ciMtana kiyA-"aho! isake durbala meMr3he ne mere meMr3he ko harA diyaa| yaha meMr3hA jisa kisI bhI deza meM utpanna huA ho, sulakSaNoM se pUrNa hai| ataH maiM ise grahaNa kara lU~ to anya meMr3hoM ko jItakara aneka lakSa dravya upArjana kara luuN|" isa prakAra vicAra kara rAjaputra ne dhanyakumAra se kahA-"zreSThI-putra! ApakA yaha meMr3hA hamAre yogya hai| Apa jaise mahA-ibhyoM dvArA isa prakAra kA pazu-pAlana prazasta nahIM hai| meMr3he Adi kA khela rAjaputroM ko hI zobhA detA hai, vyApAriyoM ko nhiiN| ataH isa meMr3he kA jitanA mUlya lagA ho, utanA yA phira yathA-icchA isakA mUlya grahaNakara yaha meMr3hA hameM de diijie|" / taba dhanya ne rAjakumAra ke vacanoM ko sunakara vicAra kiyA-"kyoMki yaha meMr3he ke yuddha Adi kI kriyA-ibhyoM ke putroM ke lie yazaskArI nahIM hai| ataH jo bhI icchita mUlya dekara yaha grahaNa karanA cAhate haiM, to maiM de detA huuN|" isa prakAra vicAra kara dhanya ne ha~sate hue kahA-"he svAmI! yaha meMr3hA samasta lakSaNoM se a-nyUna (yukta) hai| bahuta hI khoja karane para milA hai| bahuta

Page #46
dhanya-caritra/38 jyAdA dhana vyaya karake kharIdA huA yaha kaise diyA jA sakatA hai? para svAmI ke vAkya kA nirarthaka ullaMghana bhI kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai? ataH merA jitanA dhana lagA hai, utanA dekara ise grahaNa kara liijie| Apake kArya meM adhika mUlya karanA ucita nahIM hai| abhI isakI kharIda meM eka lAkha se kucha adhika dravya lagA hai| ataH lakSa-mAtra dhana dekara sukhapUrvaka ise apanI krIr3A kA pAtra bnaaie|" rAjaputra ne bhI kumAra dvArA kahA gayA mUlya dekara meMr3hA grahaNa kara liyaa| grAhaka kI AturatA hone para vyApArI mUlya bar3hAtA jAtA hai| grAhaka bhI apanI icchA kI AturatA kI pIr3A ke vaza meM grAhya vastu kI apekSA karatA hai, para mUlya adhika hone para bhI mAla kA tyAga nahIM karatA hai| dhanyakumAra bhI do lAkha ke dravya ke lAbha ke sAtha ghara gyaa| pahale se bhI dugunA lAbha dekhakara kIrti aura prazasti meM vRddhi huii| sabhI svajana parama saMtoSa kA prApta hue, kyoMki subaha ke sUrya kI taraha jagata meM ugatA huA vyakti hI vaMdita hotA hai| taba bahuta prakAra se svajanoM tathA parijanoM dvArA kI gayI dhanyakumAra kI prazaMsA sunakara dhanya ke tInoM agrajoM ke mukha syAha-varNI ho gye| taba IrSyAvanta una tInoM ko pitA ne hitakArI vacana kahe-"he putroM! saujanya sampadA kA bIja hai| daurjanya ApadA kA sthAna hai| ataH naya-nipuNa janoM dvArA sajjanatA kA hI Azraya lenA caahie| mUr3ha vyakti anya kI unnati meM dveSa karatA huA logoM meM durjanatA-vAda ko prApta hotA hai| candra kA dohana karanevAle rAhU ko kyA budhajana krUra nahIM kahate? karma kI kartRtva zaktivAle vizva meM sabhI kA vA~chita nahIM hotaa| sarvatra bhAgya rUpI karma hI phalita hotA hai| phira anya viDambanA se kyA? kahA bhI hai milite loke lakSo'pi, yena labhyaM labheta sH| zarIrAvayavAH sarve, bhUSyante kim cibukaM binaa|| arthAt lAkhoM ke ikaTTe ho jAne para bhI jisako jo labhya hai, vaha vahI prApta karatA hai| zarIra ke sabhI avayava cibuka ke binA zobhita hote haiM bhalA? bhAgya ke binA zreSTha vastu bar3oM ko bhI prApta nahIM hotii| jaise viSNu ke dvArA samudra-maMthana kiye jAne para unheM caudaha ratna prApta hue, para mahezvara ke bar3e hone para bhI unheM kAlakUTa viSaya hI prApta huaa| ataH bhAgya ke binA zubha anvaya hote hue bhI saubhAgya nahIM hotaa| kIcar3a amRta se paidA hone para bhI jaba pA~va meM lagatA hai, to use jhAr3akara dUra karake usakA tyAga kara diyA jAtA hai| loka

Page #47
dhanya-caritra/39 meM bhI kahA gayA hai api ratnAkarAntaHsthairbhAgyonmAnena lbhyte| pibtyaurvo'mbudhermbu-braahmiivly-mdhygm|| ratnAkara ke andara rahA huA bhI bhAgya pramANa hI prApta karatA hai| jaise ki brAhmI-valaya ke madhya rahA huA bhI bar3avAnala samudra ke pAnI ko hI pItA hai| he putroM! ati unnata vyaktiyoM ke sAtha asUyA apane vinAza ke lie hI hotI hai| meghoM kI asUyA se kyA aSTApada jIva kA aMga bhaMga nahIM hotA? jo anyoM kA utkarSa dekhakara va sunakara IrSyA karate haiM, ve bhAgya ke mAre puruSa paMkapriya kI taraha duHkha ke bhAjana hote haiN| jaise IrSyA ke Upara paMkapriya kI kathA ___ jaMbUdvIpa ke dakSiNa bharata meM zatruoM dvArA yuddha ke ayogya ayodhyA nAmaka nagarI thii| vahA~ ikSvAku vaMza meM utpanna huA jitAri nAmaka rAjA, zrI rAmacandra jI ke samAna nItimArga dvArA rAjya kA pratipAlana karatA thaa| ___ vahA~ para paMkapriya nAmaka kumbhakAra rahatA thA, jo vaktRtva-kuzaloM kA ziromaNi, lakSmIpati, vinIta evaM khara prakRtivAlA thaa| vaha IrSyAlu hone se anya ke guNoM ko sunakara sahana nahIM kara pAtA thaa| IrSyA kI adhikatA se usake sabhI guNa dUSita ho jAte the| jaise ki samudra kSAratA ke kAraNa tathA candramA kalaMka ke kAraNa dUSita ho jAtA hai| yadi koI bhI kisI bhI unnati kI bAta karatA, to usakI bAta sunakara IrSyA paidA hotI tathA usa IrSyA se durnivAraNIya zira kI vyathA utpanna ho jAtI thii| kabhI kisI manuSya ko svakIya yA parakIya guNoM ko bolatA huA dekhakara usakA niSedha karane meM azakta hone se apane sira ko IrSyA se kUTane lagatA thaa| loga garIba hote hue bhI apane ghara meM hue vivAda Adi utsavoM kI prazaMsA karate the| Atma-utkarSa ke lie dugunA-tigunA kharca bar3hAkara batAte the| mithyA bolate hue thor3A vyaya karake jyAdA batAte the, kyoMki anadhigatAgamarahasyAnAM sarvasaMsAriNAmiyamanAdikA jgtsthitii| Agama rahasya ko nahIM jAnanevAle sabhI sAMsArika jIvoM kI anAdikAla se yahI jagatsthiti hai| sabhI apane utkarSa ko prabala rUpa se bolate haiM, para jar3a AzayavAle isa doSa se virata nahIM hote| isa prakAra krodha se sira kUTate hue usake sira meM ghAva ho gye| aisA lagatA thA, mAno IrSyA rUpI viSa-vallarI se aruNa pallava kI katAra ho gayI ho| kahA bhI hai

Page #48
dhanya-caritra/40 ___ hInapuNyasya kopaH svaghAtAya jaayte| arthAt hIna puNyavAle kA krodha apane ghAta ke lie hI hotA hai| hitAkAMkSiNI putroM Adi ke dvArA samajhAye jAne para bhI vaha IrSyA se virata nahIM huaa| aho! dhikkAra hai, isa jar3a citta ko, jo niSkAraNa haTha kA vahana karatA hai| apanA upaghAta hone para bhI usakA tyAga nahIM krtaa| taba eka dina usake putroM ne kahA-"he tAta! ApakA aba nirjana vana meM rahanA hI ThIka hogA, jahA~ para IrSyA lavamAtra bhI utpanna nahIM hogii| isalie yadi Apake citta kI prasannatA ho, to hama vana ke ekAnta sthAna meM Apake lie eka kuTiyA banAkara Apake vahA~ rahane kI vyavasthA kara deveN|" putroM ke vacana sunakara kumbhakAra ne bhI saharSa svIkAra kara liyA, kyoMki uttara-kAla meM hita ko kauna nahIM mAnatA? taba putroM ne kisI vijana meM sarovara ke taTa para jaMgalI jAnavaroM se bacane ke lie U~cI jagaha para kuTiyA banAkara bhojana, AcchAdana Adi sAmagrI se pUrNa karake apane pitA ko vahA~ para sthApita kara diyaa| zAstroM meM mAtA-pitA kA upakAra duSpratikArya kahA gayA hai| phira bhI una putroM ne yaha kArya karake apane prati apane pitA ke upakAra ko kucha kama karane kI koziza kii| vaha kumbhakAra bhI vana meM upasarga-rahita sukhapUrvaka rahane lgaa| vahA~ IrSyA ko prerita karanevAlA koI nahIM thaa| isa kAraNa se svecchApUrvaka sukha se samaya vyatIta karane lgaa| eka bAra usI nagara kA zikAra-vyasanI rAjA bahuta se sainya parivAra ke sAtha nagara ke bAhara gahana vana meM zikAra khelane ke lie aayaa| vahA~ eka mRga-samUha ko dekhakara mArane ke lie ghor3A daudd'aayaa| daur3ate hue azva ko dekhakara mRga-yUtha bhAga gyaa| rAjA ne bhI usa yUtha ke pIche bhAgate hue bahuta sArA jaMgala pAra kara liyaa| vaha yUtha to mAno adRzya hokara kisI parvata, guphA Adi meM chipa gyaa| lakSya-mUr3ha rAjA jaMgala meM dizA-vihIna hokara idhara-udhara bhaTakane lgaa| ghUmate-ghUmate sUrya kI kiraNoM ke tApa se pIr3ita hote hue tathA kSudhA va tRSA se vyAkula rAjA kisI bhI taraha se usa kumbhakAra kI kuTiyA ke samIpa phuNcaa| eka saghana vRkSa ke nIce vizrAma karane baiTha gyaa| paMkapriya ne dekhA, to apane rAjA ko pahacAna liyaa| apanI kuTiyA meM rahe hue jalapAtra meM sthita gulAba se suvAsita, svAdiSTa evaM sajjanoM ke citta kI taraha svaccha-zItala jala pilaayaa| rAjA bhI barpha jaisA zItala jala pIkara atyadhika susthita ho gyaa| phira paMkapriya ne yathA-sambhava rasoI banAkara vidhivat

Page #49
dhanya-caritra/41 bhojana kraayaa| rAjA bhI usa banI huI rasoI ko khAkara zIghra hI svastha evaM zrama rahita bana gyaa| rAjA paMkapriya ke Upara atyadhika snehavAna banA, kyoMki avasare kRtA bhojanAdisevA yadvA tadvApi mahAA bhvti| arthAt avasara para kI gayI jaisI-taisI bhojanAdi sevA bhI mahA-mUlyavAna hotI hai| taba ati sneha dhAraNa karate hue rAjA ne paMkapriya se pUchA-"he paMkapriya! tuma nirjana vana meM ekAkI kisa kAraNa se rahate ho? gRhastha kA veSa aura vanavAsa-ye donoM bAteM eka sAtha saMgata nahIM baitthtiiN| ataH batAo ki tumhAre vana meM rahane kA kAraNa kyA hai?" taba paMkapriya ne kahA-"he svaamii| prANI apane hI doSoM se kleza-kaSTa ko prApta hote haiN| isameM koI saMzaya nahIM hai| Atma-utkarSa ko cAhanevAle prAyaH asambaddha pralApa karate haiN| vRthA hI phUlakara kuppA ho jAte haiN| vaha saba sunakara mujhe atyanta duHkhakAriNI IrSyA paidA hotI hai| sira kI Arti ke samAna atyanta duHkhada isa IrSyA ko rokane meM asamartha hotA huA ghAva rUpI vAhana se jarjarita apane sira ko kUTatA thaa| isa taraha maiM pratidina logoM ke kUTa-vacana ko sunakara sahana karane meM akSama hotA huA apane sira ko kUTane se atyanta duHkhita hotA thaa| taba mere putroM ne kahA-he tAta! dUsaroM ke utkarSa-vacanoM ko sunane meM akSama ApakA jana-saMkula nagara meM rahanA ayukta hai| ataH Apa gahana vana meM hI raheM, kyoMki nirjana vana meM manuSyoM kA abhAva hone se ISyA sambhava nahIM hogii| phira kAraNa ke abhAva meM kArya bhI kaise ho sakatA hai? isa prakAra ke putroM ke vacanoM ko sunakara maiMne bhI anumati de dii| taba putroM ne isa vana meM khAdya Adi sAmagrI se yukta yaha kuTiyA mere rahane ke lie banA dI hai| aba maiM yahA~ sukha se rahatA paMkapriya ke isa prakAra ke vacanoM ko sunakara kRpA rUpI mahAsAgara se yukta mAnasavAle divya vikrama se yukta rAjA bhI usakI duHkha saMkrAnti se dukhita ho gyaa| kahA bhI hai ye bahuzrutAste paraduHkhavA zravaNena manAgArtA bhvti| arthAt jo bahuzruta hote haiM, ve para-duHkha kI bAta sunakara duHkhI ho hI jAte haiN| __jaise ki samAna Azraya meM rahanevAle kAna A~khoM meM darda hone para paTTI kI vyathA ko sahana karate hI haiN| isI prakAra usake duHkha se duHkhI hote hue mana meM usake upakAra kA smaraNa karate hue kRtajJa janoM ke zikhara rUpa rAjA ne socA

Page #50
dhanya-caritra/42 ki maiM isakA uddhAra kruuNgaa| kahA bhI hai yasmAd yena mastakAt tRNamuttAritaM, tasyApi pratyupakArakaraNaM mahadapyupAyakaraNe suduSkara, tarhi sarvopakAriNaH pratyupakArakaraNaM kathaM bhvti| arthAt jisa kAraNa se jisake dvArA mastaka se tRNa bhI utArA jAtA hai, usakA mahAna upAyoM dvArA bhI pratyupakAra karanA suduSkara hai, to sarvopakArI kA pratyupakAra to kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai? zAstroM meM bahuta taraha ke dAna batAye gaye haiM, jaise-svarNa dAna, pRthvI dAna, kanyA dAna, ratna dAna Adi aneka dAna pRthvI para diye jAte haiM, parantu samaya para diye gaye anna ke dAna ke karor3aveM aMza kA bhI mola nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| jaise kahA bhI gayA hai kSudhAklIbassa jIvasya, paJca nshyntysNshym| suvAsanendriyabalaM, dharmakRtyaM ratiH smRti|| arthAt bhUkha se pIr3ita jIva ke pA~ca cIjoM kA saMzaya rahita nAza hotA hai-suvAsanA, indriya bala, dharma kRtya, rati va smRti| ataH kiye gaye bhojana rUpa upakAra ke lie kumbhakAra ko anaginata lakSmI dekara kRtajJa bhAva darasAU~, jisase thor3A bahuta uRNa ho paauuN| isa prakAra vicAra karake rAjA ne kahA-"he bhadra! tuma sukhapUrvaka mere sAtha nagara meM aao| mere diye hue AvAsa meM rahakara mere pAsa hI mere dvArA AdiSTa va arpita bhogoM kA bhoga kro| vahA~ rahate hue yadi koI zikSita nAgarika bhI tumhAre sunate hue asaMbaddha pralApa kareMge, to mere dvArA caura-daNDa se daNDanIya hoNge|" rAjA ke aisA kahane ke turanta bAda hI bhUpati ko khojate hue sAmanta, saciva Adi caturaMgiNI senA se yukta hokara dakSiNAvartta zaMkha kI pITha para sAmAnya zaMkhoM kI taraha A gye| rAjA ko dekhakara ve sabhI harSita ho gye| taba paMkapriya ke sAtha azva para ArUr3ha hokara rAjA caturaMga camU ke sAtha apane pura kI ora prasthita huaa| mArga meM jAte hue rAjA ne nagara ke upavana meM ati rUpavatI eka kanyA ko kubja-bera ke vRkSa se boroM ko cugate hue dekhakara usako kahA-"he subhru! tuma kisakI putrI ho? rAjA ke isa prakAra pUchane para usane kahA-"he svAmI! maiM khakkha nAmaka kRSikAra kI putrI huuN|" isa prakAra sudhA-siMcita usakI vANI apane karNa-sampuToM se pI-pIkara

Page #51
dhanya-caritra/43 usake rUpa meM mohita hRdayavAlA rAjA usI kA mana meM smaraNa karatA huA apane mahala meM aayaa| phira maMtrI dvArA usake pitA ko bulavAkara usakA kula apane barAbara karavAkara usa kanyA ke sAtha rAjA ne zAdI kara lii| usa kanyA ko rAjA ne paTTarAnI kA pada de diyA, kyoMki priya-striyoM ko kucha bhI adeya nahIM hotaa| udhara paMkapriya bhI rAjA dvArA dI gayI sampadA ko niHzaMka rUpa se bhogane lagA, kyoMki sampadA kA phala bhoga Adi hI hai| rAjA ne apane nagara meM udghoSaNA karavA dI ki jo paMkapriya kumbhakAra ke Age asambaddha bolegA, vaha mere dvArA caura-daNDa se daNDita kiyA jaayegaa| ataH sabhI jana apane mana meM vicAra kara saralatA se boleN| taba se paMkapriya sukhapUrvaka rahane lgaa| isa prakAra sukhapUrvaka kAla vyatIta karate hue varSAkAla ke anta meM eka dina rAjA khakkhA paTTarAnI tathA paMkapriya ke sAtha nagara ke bAhara udyAnoM meM ghUma rahA thaa| paga-paga para vividha vRkSoM ko dekhate hue eka jagaha badarI-vana ko dekhaa| taba rAjA ne rAnI se pUchA-"he devI! ye kisa cIja ke vRkSa haiM? inakA nAma btaao|" usa samaya vaha rAnI atyanta sukhoM meM nimagna hone se pUrva avasthA ko bhUla gayI thii| rAja-lIlA meM avagAr3ha usane rAjA ko kahA-"maiM nahIM jAnatI ki yaha kauna-sA vRkSa hai athavA isakA kyA nAma hai|" rAnI ke dvArA kathita isa prakAra ke vAkya ko sunakara IrSyA se kSubdha hote hue paMkapriya zatru kI taraha dRr3ha muTTiyoM dvArA apane mastaka ko kUTane lgaa| ___ taba rAjA ne use isa sthiti meM dekhakara parijanoM ko kahA-"are! merI AjJA kA vidhvaMsa karanevAle, mRtyu ke icchuka kisa vyakti ne ise IrSyA-poSaka vacana sunAye?" rAjA ke vacanoM ko sunakara parijanoM ne kahA-"he svAmI! ApakI AjJA ko naSTa karanevAle vacana kisI ne nahIM khe|" taba paMkapriya ne loka-bhASA meM eka cAra caraNavAlA dohA kahA "koli ji borAM viNatI, Aja na jANe khkkh| puNaravi aDavi karisu, piM na saha eha annkkh||" arthAt kala taka jo boroM ko cunatI thI, vaha khakkhA Aja unakA nAma taka nahIM jaantii| aho! isa anAkhyeya ko sahana nahIM kara sakane ke kAraNa maiM punaH aTavI meM ghara banAkara rhuuNgaa| yaha sunakara nRpa ne vicArA-"mere dvArA diye gaye Adhipatya ke kAraNa merI priyA apanI pUrva sthiti ko bhUla gayI hai| agara isa prakAra kI saukhya lIlA

Page #52
dhanya-caritra/44 kI racanA nahIM hotI, to merI prasannatA kA vastutaH kyA phala prApta hotA? megha dvArA barasane para bhI yadi pRthvI aMkuroM se pUrita nahIM hotI, to bAdala kI kyA mahimA? yaha lIlAdhAriNI devI daNDa ke sarvathA yogya nahIM hai| isa paMkapriya kI vyAdhi sarvathA aparihArya hai| ataH yaha paMkapriya bhale hI khuzI-khuzI vana meM jAve / lekina isake vacana-mAtra aparAdha se rAnI tiraskAra ke yogya nahIM hai|" isa prakAra vicAra karake rAjA dvArA nikAlA gayA paMkapriya punaH jaMgala meM calA gayA aura pahale kI taraha kuTiyA meM rahane lgaa| isa prakAra kitanA hI kAla bIta jAne ke bAda eka bAra usa vana meM rAtri meM atyadhika bhayaMkara bAghoM kI dahAr3a sunakara bhayabhrAnta zarIravAlA, anyatra kahIM na jA pAne ke kAraNa saMkucita aMga karake paMkapriya naraka-utpattivAle sthAna ke samAna khudI huI bhUmi meM banI huI patthara kI kumbhikA meM jaldI-jaldI praveza karake maraNa ke bhaya se jaise-taise aMgoM ko maror3akara rAtri vyatIta kii| saverA hone para mlAna mukha se AkuMcana-prasAraNa rahita aMgoM meM jar3atva kA prasAra ho jAne se aMgoM ko mor3ane meM samartha nahIM ho paayaa| ataH usa garta se bAhara nahIM nikala paayaa| aMga-pratyaMga ko mor3ane se tIvratara vedanA se maraNa dazA ko prApta hotA huA do gAthAoM ko apane paripArzva meM likhakara mara gyaa| pitA ke vana-gamana ke samAcAra prApta hone para jaba putra usa vana meM Aye, to bAra-bAra khojane para unheM apane pitA mRtAvasthA meM usa kumbhI meM prApta hue| unake paripArzva meM ye do gAthAe~ likhI huI milIM vagghabhaeNa paviTTho, chuAhaA niggamammi asmttho| aTTavasaTTovagao, puttaya ! patto ahaM nihnnN| ihalogammi duraMte, prlog-vivaahge| maya vayaNeNaM pAve, vajjejA puttayA! aNakkhe / / "arthAt vyAghra ke bhaya se maiM isa kumbhI meM praviSTa huA aura kSudhA se Ahata, nikalane meM asamartha maiM Artta-dhyAna ke vaza hokara he putroM! nidhana ko prApta huaa| isa loka meM durantakArI tathA paraloka meM bAdhA rUpa duHkha vipAkavAlI pApa rUpI IrSyA ko he putroM! tuma loga mere vacana se chor3a denaa|" isa prakAra hitopadeza ke rahasya se yukta bhUta padArtha kI sAkSI rUpa donoM gAthAyeM par3hakara tathA mana meM dhAraNa karake ve paMkapriya ke putra dharma va nIti meM tatpara bne| dhanasAra ne tInoM putroM ko yaha dRSTAMta sunAkara isake mAdhyama se zikSA dI-"usa paMkapriya kumbhakAra ne IrSyA doSa ke kAraNa isa bhava va para bhava meM

Page #53
dhanya-caritra/45 krodha tathA dveSa rUpI vRkSoM ke phaloM kI upamAvAle sahasra duHkhoM ke samUha ko bAra-bAra va bahuta taraha se prApta kiyaa| ataH sahetuka yA nirhetuka kisI bhI prakAra kI IrSyA sukha ke lie nahIM hotii| sarvaprathama to IrSyA ke Aveza-mAtra se hRdaya jalatA hai| usakI ciMtA se rasa va dhAtue~ bhI jalatI hai| kauvaca nAmaka vanaspati kI latA kA AliMgana kyA kisI ke sukha ke lie hotA hai bhalA? balki hotA hI nhiiN| isalie he putroM! ati pApa ke udaya se utpanna duHsaha duHkhoM ko phor3ane kA tumhArA mana hai, to IrSyA doSa ko chor3akara sadguNa ke pakSapAta ko bhjo|" isa prakAra bahuta prakAra se zikSita karane para ve tInoM putra bAhya rUpa se kucha saralatA dikhAne lge| || isa prakAra zrI tapAgacchAdhirAja zrI somasuMdara AcArya ke paTTa-prabhAkara ziSya zrI jinakIrti sUri dvArA viracita padya - baMdha zrI dhanya-caritravAle zrI dAna kalpa vRkSa kA mahopAdhyAya zrI dharma sAgara gaNi ke anvaya meM mahopAdhyAya zrI harSasAgara gaNi ke prapautra mahopAdhyAya zrI jJAnasAgara gaNi ziSya kI alpa mati dvArA grathita gadya-racanA-prabandha meM lakSa dvaya arjana nAmaka dvitIya pallava pUrNa huaa|| tRtIya-pallava dhanasAra zreSThI dvArA zikSita kiye jAne para bhI, nIti-mArga kI yuktiyoM se yukta bhI zikSA kI yuktiyA~ jvAlA se jvalita antaHkaraNa ko, megha kI dhArA se mudga zaila kI taraha jar3atA rUpI Agraha ko bar3hAnevAlI siddha huii| una tInoM putroM ne punaH eka bAra pitA se kahA-"he tAta! Apa hameM zikSA dene ke lie udyata haiN| para apane citta meM vicAra to karie ki zarta karake do lAkha dravya upArjita kiyA, vaha juA hI hai, vyApAra kI kalA nhiiN| hama jue ke vyasana meM kuzala dhanya kI guNa-zlAghA ko kaise sahana kara sakate haiM? jo vyakti vyApAra-kriyA dvArA dravya upArjita karatA hai, hama to usI kI prazaMsA karate tathA sunate haiN| dyUta-kalA se to kadAcit hI lAbha hotA hai, para hAni to sarvakAla meM hotI hai| kulInoM ke lie dyUta-vyavasAya anucita hai| kadAcit bhIloM kA bANa sarala gati ko prApta ho jAye, to usase kyA? vyApAra-kriyA se hI parIkSA subhaga hotI hai, chala Adi kriyA se nhiiN|" isa prakAra una putroM dvArA kI huI vakrokti ko sunakara punaH bhAgya kI

Page #54
dhanya-caritra/46 parIkSA ke lie dhanasAra zreSThI ne vyApAra ke lie sau-sau mAsA svarNa cAroM putroM ko diyaa| tInoM bar3e bhAiyoM ne svakRta antarAya ke udaya se tathA maMda bhAgya ke yoga se sau mAsA svarNa se vyApAra karane meM mUla dravya ko bhI zIghra hI ga~vA diyA aura lajjita hokara ghara para A gye| dUsare dina dhanyakumAra vANijya ke lie sau mAsA svarNa lekara niklaa| pATaka dvAra para Akara usane zaguna dekhe| svarNAdi vyApAra ke catuSpatha kI dizA meM zakuna nahIM hue| isI prakAra anya vyApAra kI dizA meM zakuna khojane lgaa| para icchita artha kI siddhi karanevAle zakuna nahIM hue| taba kitanA hI samaya bIta jAne ke bAda kASTha pIThI ke catuSpatha kI ora ati lAbha karanevAle zakuna hue| ataH dhanyakumAra una zakunoM ko namaskAra karake usI catuSpatha kI ora claa| idhara usI nagara meM dhanapriya nAmaka zreSThI thaa| vaha kaisA thA? dAna ke nAma se bhI trAsa ko prApta hotA thaa| kisI ke bhI dAna kI bAta sunakara use jvara car3ha jAtA thaa| usakI gA~Tha meM 66 chAsaTha karor3a dhana thA, para kRpaNa AtmAoM meM pramukha va purAne, saikar3oM sthAnoM se TUTe-phUTe hue, dUsaroM dvArA parityakta aise ghara meM dAsa kI taraha rahatA thaa| acchA anna kabhI nahIM khAtA thaa| jala ke vyaya ke bhaya se vaha kabhI snAna bhI nahIM karatA thaa| vaha cInaka-canaka-valla-cavale pramukha asAra dhAnoM ko bhI AdhA peTa hI khAtA thaa| saMkhyAtIta dhana hote hue bhI telayukta anna ko khAte hue bhI apane pArivArika janoM ke kavaloM ko dUra se hI ginatA thaa| vaha tAmbUla khAne ke sthAna para babUla kI chAla ko cabAtA thaa| gRhastha hote hue bhI vaha prAyaH tapasvI kI taraha kaMda-mUla-phala Adi kA AhAra karatA thaa| hamezA dhana-vyaya kA bhaya lage rahane se vaha kabhI deva-bhavana meM bhI nahIM jAtA thaa| kabhI bhI gIta, nRtya va saMgIta meM usakI mati kSaNa-mAtra bhI Asakta nahIM hotI thii| tRNa va kASTha ke vyaya se bhIruprAya vaha laMgoTI pahanakara upazAMta tRSNAvAle kI taraha vana meM bhramaNa karatA thA aura tRNa-kASThAdi kA saMgraha karatA thaa| bhikSA ke samaya ghara ke sAmane bhikSuoM ko dekhakara vaha donoM kapAToM para bhItara se argalA lagA detA thaa| kabhI kAka-tAlI nyAya se kapATa kholate hI koI bhikSuka A jAtA thA, to use anargala rUpa se gAlI tathA galahasta detA thaa| lekina kaNa bhI nahIM detA thaa| eka bahuta bar3A Azcarya yaha thA mA~gane para bhI isa prakAra kI pA~ca vastuoM kA pradAtA bhI loka meM adAtA ke nAma se vikhyAta huA, kyoMki puNya ke binA to yaza bhI nahIM hotaa| isa prakAra ke usase kabhI svajanoM dvArA jabaradastI se kaur3I-mAtra bhI

Page #55
dhanya-caritra/47 dravya vyaya karAye jAne para usako sAta mukha se prANahArI jvara car3ha jAtA thaa| usake dekhate hue agara koI dAna de detA thA, to bhI usake sira meM logoM dvArA kI gayI tIvra pIr3A utpanna ho jAtI thii| guNoM se mukhyatA rahita tathA dhana se mukhyatAvAle usake dvArA kisI vivAha Adi avasara para snigdha padArtha Adi khAye jAne para atisAra rogI kI taraha usakA peTa kharAba ho jAtA thaa| mAlA, candana Adi kA bhoga usane roga kI taraha chor3a diyA thaa| isalie svajana-varga, kuTumba-varga Adi ne cANDAla ke kue~ kI taraha usake sAtha AlApa-saMlApa kA tyAga kara diyA thaa| ___ eka dina usa kRpaNa ne mana meM vicAra kiyA-"mere putra javAna ho gaye haiN| kadAcit avasara pAkara merA dhana grahaNa na kara leveN|" isa prakAra vicAra karake chiyAsaTha karor3a dravya ke badale maNiyA~ kharIda liiN| phira eka bahuta bar3I khATa bnvaayii| usake cAroM pAyoM ko khokhalA banavAkara, unameM apane bahumUlya ratna bharakara usake Upara r3hakkana lagavAkara lepa Adi se lipta kara diyaa| jisase usameM rahe hue ratnAdi kisI ko dikhAyI na pdd'e| isa prakAra kI ratna-garbha usa khATa ko sabase chipAkara banavAkara sadaiva usI se nava-vivAhitA patnI kI taraha cipakA rhtaa| use chor3akara na to kisI ke ghara jAtA, na usase nIce utrnaa| khAnA-pInA bhI usI para baiThakara krtaa| ajJAna ke vaza meM rahA huA ghar3I-mAtra bhI usa khATa se dUra nahIM hotA thaa| rAta-dina usI khATa para vyatIta karatA thaa| jo dhana ke lobhI hote haiM, ve dhana meM hI Asakti ko dhAraNa karate hue prANa se bhI jayAdA dhana ko mAnate haiN| para yaha nahIM jAnate ki surakSita kI gayI lakSmI kisI ke sAtha nahIM jaatii| kahA bhI haiabhakSyabhakSaNenazarIrarakSaNatatparaM puruSaM mRtyurhasati, anekavyApAreNa'rjitadhanasya kSitau kSepaparaM puruSaM dharA hasati, kulaTA vanitA putralAlanatatparaM svapatiM hsti| arthAt abhakSya ke bhakSaNa se zarIra ke rakSaNa meM tatpara puruSa para mRtyu ha~satI hai| kaise? dekho! saMsAriyoM kI mUrkhatA! mRtyu ke Ane para zarIra kA poSaNa karanA vyartha hai| isI prakAra aneka taraha se vyApAroM dvArA arjita dhana ko pRthvI meM chipAnevAle para yaha dharA ha~satI hai| kaise? mUr3hatA to dekho! mana meM to jAnatA hai ki yaha dhana kAryakAla meM mere bhoga ke lie hogaa| para nahIM jAnatA ki lakSmI bhAgyavAnoM ke bhoga ke lie hotI hai| nahIM jAnatA ki Age kyA honevAlA hai| yaha dhana kisakA hogA? karmoM kI gati vicitra hai| ataH dharA ha~satI hai|

Page #56
dhanya-caritra/48 kulaTA strI putra-lAlana meM tatpara apane pati para ha~satI hai| kaise? yaha mUr3ha pati mana meM harSita hotA hai, ki maiM apane putra ko khilA rahA huuN| para nahIM jAnatA ki yaha putra kisake vIrya se utpanna hai? svayaM to naMpusaka ke tulya hai, para apane vIrya se utpanna putra ke garva kI taraha garajatA hai| yaha ha~sane kA abhiprAya hai| pApAnubaMdhI puNya se yukta puruSa sva-kRta antarAya rUpI kukarmoM dvArA prApta lakSmI ko bhI bhogane meM samartha nahIM hotaa| kyA drAkSA-pAka ke azana-kAla meM kaue kI coMca paka nahIM jAtI? arthAt pakatI hI hai| isa prakAra vaha kRpaNa-ziromaNi vRddhAvasthA kI antima avasthA ko prApta karake bhI aho! moha-jvara rUpI rassI kA Alambana lekara dhana-vyaya ke bhaya se auSadha ke dveSa rUpI kIcar3a meM phaMsakara kyA mukta ho sakatA thA? jvara-bAdhA se yukta hone para bhI dravya-vyaya ke bhaya se auSadhi nahIM letA thaa| roga se vyApta ho jAne para mRtyu ke samaya paraloka meM sukha ke hetu ke lie putroM ne pitA se pUchA-"he tAta! dhana kahA~ hai? jise ki dharma-sthAna meM bokara ApakA bhavAntara sahAyI banAyA jaaye|" taba vaha kRpaNa maraNa ke samaya bhI putroM se bolA-'he putroM! maiMne pUrva meM hI karor3oM kA dravya dharma-rIti dvArA vyaya kara diyA hai, ataH maiM pUrvakRta sukRtyoM se sugaMdhita huuN| aba to maiM eka hI pAtheya kI yAcanA karatA huuN| vaha mujhe de denaa|" putroM ne kahA-"jo ApakI icchA ho, vaha kaha diijie|" usane kahA-'he putroM! merI sarvAdhika priya isa akhaNDita khATa ke sAtha hI merA agni saMskAra kara denaa| yahI merA priya pAtheya hogaa| anya pAtheya kI bAta chodd'o|' isa prakAra bolate-bolate zIghra hI behoza hokara usa priya khATa ke sAtha gAr3ha AliMgana karake gira gyaa| __jisa prakAra se iMsAna apane karmoM ke udaya se janita prakRti ko nahIM chor3atA hai, usI prakAra vaha bhI apane putroM dvArA pRthvI para utAre jAne ke Azaya se uThAye jAne para bhI mUrcchita-maraNa dazA ko prApta hone para bhI mRtaka-granthi ke patana se bahuta kaSTa se bhI usa khATa ko nahIM chor3a paayaa| taba usa kRpaNa kI patnI ne apane putroM se kahA-"he putroM! yadi tuma pitR-vatsala ho, to pitR-bhakti ko dikhAte hue apane pitA kI antima icchA ke mutAbika unakI prANoM se bhI priya isa khATa ko mata chudd'vaao|' taba mAtA ke vacanoM se usake putroM ne use khATa para se nahIM utArA aura vaha khATa para rahA huA hI mara gyaa|

Page #57
dhanya-caritra/49 usake bAda pitA ke AjJA-pAlaka putroM dvArA khATa sahita pitA ke zava ko zamazAna le jAyA gyaa| use usI prakAra khATa sahita hI jaba citA meM agni saMskAra ke lie rakhA jAne lagA, to zmazAna pAlaka cANDAla ne usa khATa kI yAcanA kii| para usa kRpaNa ke putroM ne dene se iMkAra kara diyaa| unakA cANDAla ke sAtha jhagar3A ho gyaa| cANDAla ne unheM agni saMskAra karane se manA kara diyaa| ___ isa prakAra kalaha hote hue dekhakara svajanoM ne kRpaNa ke putroM se kahA-"nIca-antyaja jAtivAloM ke sAtha kalaha karanA zreyasa nahIM hai| cUMki yahA~ zmazAna meM mRtaka ke Upara rahe hue bhavya vastrAdi ko cANDAla hI grahaNa karatA hai, ataH ise khATa de do| tuma logoM dvArA pitR-vacanoM ke pramANa rUpa khATa zmazAna taka to lAyI hI gayI hai| ataH aba cANDAla ko de denI caahie|" putroM ne bhI svajanoM kA mAna rakhate hue vaha khATa cANDAla ko de dii| dAha-saMskAra ke bAda cANDAla usa khATa ko becane ke lie use catuSpatha para le gayA, para mRtaka kI khATa jAnakara use kisI ne nahIM khriidaa| marma se anabhijJa hone ke kAraNa nipuNajana bhI mRtaka kI zayyA rUpa usa azubha khATa kI amA~galyatA ke bhaya se upekSA karane lge| usI samaya dhanyakumAra bhI apane bhAgya kI parIkSA ke lie vahA~ AyA huA idhara-udhara dekha rahA thaa| tabhI usane mRtaka kI palaMga dekhii| dhanyakumAra ne apanI buddhi se lepa Adi ke dvArA, rAla-saMdhi Adi avaguMThana dvArA, jyAdA bhArI evaM pAye Adi ko sthUla jAnakara usa khATa ko ratna-garbhA mAnakara sAta mAsA sonA dekara use kharIda liyaa| sevakoM dvArA grahaNa karavAkara ghara jAkara guNa se udAra usane pitA Adi ko vaha khATa dikhaayii| taba pitA ne moha se kucha bhI nahIM pUchA, balki pitA dvArA Adeza diye jAne para bahU usa khATa ko uThAkara jaldI-jaldI meM andara le jAne lagI, to sama-viSama mor3ane se usake aMgoM ke vighaTana se khATa ke pAyoM se honevAlI ratna-vRSTi ne dhanya ke ahozrI se vizva ko bharane kI taraha ghara ko bhara diyaa| taba lAkhoM-karor3oM ke mahAmUlyavAle ratnoM kI zreNiyoM ko dekhakara sabhI svajana dhanyakumAra kI stuti karane lage aho bhAgyamaho bhAgyam, aho buddhi vishaaltaa| ___ aho dakSatvaM dhIratvaM putro'yaM kuldiipkH||| aho bhAgya! aho bhAgya! aho buddhi kI vizAlatA! aho isakI dakSatA! aho isakI dhIratA! yaha putra to kula-dIpaka hai| isa dhanyakumAra ke dvArA arthI-janoM kI spRhA dAna se bharI gayI, dravya

Page #58
dhanya-caritra/50 se ghara bharA gayA, kIrti se tIna jagata bharA gyaa| mitrajana harSa se bhara gaye tathA sahodara IrSyA se bhara gye| ___ isa prakAra stuti karate hue loga ugate hue sUrya kI taraha dhanya ko bahuta hI mAnane lage, kintu andhakAramaya prakRtivAle dhuvar3a kI taraha usake agraja use nahIM mAnate the| samasta svajanoM se dhanya kA varNana sunakara tInoM hI agraja IrSyA se jalate the| taba asUyA karanevAle putroM ko punaH dhanasAra zreSThI ne anuzAsita kiyA, madhura vANI dvArA upadeza diyA-"he putroM! matsara bhAva se rahita bno| guNa grAhyatA ko bhajo, kyoMki __ paGkajAnyapi dhAryante gunnaadaanaajjnairhdi| rAjA'pi padmasAdaguNadveSI na kSIyate katham? || arthAt kIcar3a se utpanna hone para kamala guNa-AdAna se logoM dvArA hRdaya meM dhAraNa kiye jAte haiM tathA grahoM kA rAjA candramA bhI padma ke guNoM se dveSa karane ke kAraNa kSaya ko prApta hotA hI hai| jo manuSya guNavAnoM ke guNoM kI IrSyA-doSa se prazaMsA nahIM karate, ve kSudra nara rudrAcArya kI taraha parabhava meM ati dukhita hote haiN| rudrAcArya kI kathA isa prakAra haiM rudrAcArya-kathA kisI deza meM pUrvakAla meM bahuta sAre guNa-samUhoM se alaMkRta zarIravAle bahuzruta, bahu parivAra yukta, paMcAcAra pAlana meM tatpara rudra nAmaka AcArya hue| unake gaccha meM vidita kIrtivAle cAra sAdhu hue| ve dAnAdi ke mUrtimAna rUpa ati ujjvala dharma-bhedoM kI taraha zobhita hote the| __una cAroM meM prathama bandhudatta nAmaka muni vAda-labdhi se yukta the| ve sabhI sva-para tIrthika tarka-granthoM ke vettA the| atyadhika vikaTa, utkaTa tarka-karkaza yuktiyoM dvArA sabhI vAdiyoM ko parAjita kara dete the| ve paNDita logoM se isa prakAra kalpanA kiye jAte the-jina muni ke dvArA vAda meM jItane para bhI atyanta laghutA ko prApta guru zukrAcArya tUla kI taraha gaNanA meM ghUmate haiN| jo muni gadya racanA tathA padya racanA meM kramazaH doSa rahita bhUSaNoM se yukta evaM kavitva-zakti se yukta the| oSTha se rahita tathA dA~ta se rahita uccArita honevAle zabdoM ke vAda Adi meM vargAdi niyama se yukta atyadhika, sva-pakSa-maNDana se yukta vAda ko racate hue, jo eka varSa taka bhI lagAtAra isa prakAra kA vAda karate hue hArate nahIM the| isa prakAra ke prathama bandhudatta muni the| dUsare prabhAkara nAma ke muni the, jo arhat zAsana rUpI kamala ke vikAsa

Page #59
dhanya-caritra/51 meM nadI ke tulya the| sadA mAsakhamaNa Adi ati duSkara tapa meM taptara rahate the| jinhoMne apane zarIra ko apane dvArA banAyI gayI tapa-zrI dvArA mAMsa-rakta ko lekara yoga va kArmaNa yoga se vazIkRta karake kRza kara diyA thaa| jo muni kanakAvalI, ratnAvalI, muktAvalI, laghu siMha niSkrIr3ita, bRhat siMha niSkrIr3ita tapa, vardhamAna Ayambila tapa, bhikSu pratimA, bhadra pratimA, mahAbhadra pratimA Adi aneka tapasyAe~ karate the| isa prakAra jinazAsana ke udyotakArI ve mahAtapasvI dUsare muni the| tIsare somila nAmaka muni naimittikoM meM agraNI the| aSTAMga nimitta zAstroM meM kuzala, traya hasta-rekhAoM kI taraha tInoM kAloM ke svarUpa ko amogha rUpa se jAnate the| jaise(1) aMtarikSam AkAza meM rahe hue bhAvI zubhAzubha, ceSTA, kapi-hasita, gandharvanagara, ulkApAta, graha Adi ke jJApaka the| bhaumam-bhUkampa Adi ke jJAtA the| aGga vidyA-bA~ye tathA dAhine netra Adi aMga kI sphuraNA kA tathA jisa aMga ko sparza karate hue koI prazna pUchatA-usameM phalAphala ke jJAtA the| svarodayam-sUrya-svara tathA candra-svara evaM inake samAna aneka prakAra ke svaroM ko jAnanevAle, una svaroM ko uThAne Adi se sat-tattva-svarUpa ke nirUpaNa meM pAraMgata the| cUDAmaNim-pUrva janma kRta pApa-puNya ko jAnane kA jinake pAsa vijJAna thaa| zakunam-durga Adi pakSI-svara, gati, ceSTA Adi evaM jyotiSka graha kI gati ke jJAtA the| sAmudrikam-puruSa-strI meM rahe hue zubhAzubha lakSaNoM ke jJAtA the tathA dhUma, dhvaja, siMha Adi AyAnoM ke jJAtA the| (8) zubhAzubha phala ke sUcaka svapnoM ke jJAtA the| isa prakAra aSTAMga-nimitta zAstroM meM sarvatra amogha vacana yukta, rAjA maMtrI Adi ko pratibodhita karanevAle isa prakAra ke tIsare somila nAmaka muni the| cauthe kAlaka nAma muni the, jinhoMne ati gAr3ha duSkara kriyA dvArA tIna jagata ke kaNTaka rUpa pramAda zatru ko jIta liyA thaa| jo IryAsamitipUrvaka sAr3he tIna hAtha bhUmi sAmane dekhate hue upayogapUrvaka mAno naraka meM rahe hue jIvoM ke uddhAra kI ciMtA karane ke samAna nIce mukha karake dhIre-dhIre vicaraNa karate the|

Page #60
dhanya-caritra/52 jo bahuta kAla taka vinaya Adi upakrama-vidhi ke dvArA abhyasta hone se AkaNTha vidyA kA adhyayana karake usake nirgamana ke Dara se mAno ughAr3e mukha nahIM bolate the| jo bAhya va abhyantara raja kI zaMkA se hI binA pratyupekSA kiye bhANDa Adi ko grahaNa nahIM karate the, na hI rakhate the| jo dekhakara pavitrita bhUmi para caraNa dharate the| satya bhASA ke sAtha prathama va caturtha bhaMga yukti dvArA madhura, nipuNa Adi aSTa guNa se pavitrita jinAjJA-yukta vAkya bolate the| samyak-zAstra ke anukUla manoyoga-pUrvaka usa AcAra kA AcaraNa karate the| jyAdA kyA kaheM? sarva-pavitratA se yukta ve muni sarva-janoM dvArA zlAghanIya the| aura bhI, tIna guptiyA~, pA~ca samitiyA~ rUpa aSTa-pravacana -mAtA kI nirantara ArAdhanA karate the| isa prakAra ke kAlaka muni zAsana ko zobhita karate the| unake guNAnurAgI vyakti to sadaiva una muni kI vizeSa rUpa se pUjA-satkAra Adi karate the| taba unake utkarSa ko na saha sakane ke kAraNa rudrAcArya hRdaya meM kheda kA anubhava karate the, kyoMki IrSyAlu-jana guNoM ke sphurAyamAna hone se dIptimAna bane anya janoM ko dekhane meM samartha nahIM hote, balki usake apakAra ke ciMtana se yukta hote haiN| kahA bhI hai zalabho durjano dIptimatiM pradIpazikhAM dRSTvA svakIyaM prANaM datvA'pi pradIpArci kiM nA'paharati? arthAt durjana zalabha dIptimatI dIpazikhA ko dekhakara kyA apane prANa dekara bhI dIpaka kI lau kA apahAra nahIM karatA? karatA hI hai| eka bAra vahA~ para rudrAcArya ke pAsa kusumapura se zrI saMgha dvArA preSita muni-yugala aaye| rudrAcArya ko vaMdana karake baiTha gye| taba rudrAcArya ne unake Ane kA kAraNa puuchaa| una donoM ne kahA-"svAmI! isa samaya eka SaTtarkI bhidura nAmaka vidvAna vAdI pratyeka grAma ke bahuta se vAdiyoM ko jItate hue pATaliputra AyA hai| aba vaha tArkika vijayonmatta banakara jaina-muniyoM ko bhI jItane kI icchA rakhatA hai, kyoMki atyadhika dagdha iMdhana kI agni patthara ko jalAne meM bhI samartha hotI hai| vahA~ koI bhI vaisA nahIM hai, jo usake sAtha vAda karake usakA nirghATana kre| ataH usa durvAdi ko jItane ke lie Apako zIghra hI vahA~ AnA caahie| isa prakAra ke vacana zrIsaMgha dvArA AjJApita haiM aura anullaMghya saGghazAsanaM karttavyaM bhvti| arthAt saMgha-zAsana kA karttavya anullaMghya hotA hai|" isa prakAra Agantuka muniyoM ke mukha se sunakara prasanna hote hue vidyAsamudra

Page #61
dhanya-caritra/53 rudrAcArya pATaliputra jAne ke lie vyavasthA karane lge| jisa prakAra catura malla aura catura rAjA jItane kI icchA se apanI jAti ke vipakSa ko sunakara use nikAlane ke lie vilamba nahIM karate, zIghra hI jAkara niruttara kara dete haiM, usI prakAra jaba atizIghra rudrAcArya jAne ke lie pravRtta hue, taba chIMka Adi atyadhika azubha apazakunoM ke dvArA unheM rukanA pdd'aa| ataH rudracArya ne svayaM kA jAnA to sthagita kara diyA, kyoMki bahuzrutA nimittadveSiNo na bhavanti / arthAt bahuzruta nimitta-dveSI nahIM hote| phira vAdI-vRnda ke damana meM samartha bandhudatta muni ko usa durvAdI ko jItane kA Adeza diyA, mAno prabhAta meM aMdhakAra rUpI zatru kA hanana karane ke lie aruNa ko Adeza diyA gayA ho| taba bandhudatta muni rudrAcArya ke Adeza ko prApta karake pATaliputra ke lie ravAnA hue| avicchinna rUpa se calate hue pATaliputra phuNce| paravAdiyoM dvArA adhiSThita rAjasabhA ko prApta hue| usa rAja sabhA meM muni ko AyA huA sunakara va dekhakara vAda-vadana-kautuka ko dekhane ke lie hajAroM loga ikaTThe ho gye| taba bhAgya se eka jagaha prApta sat-tattva-vivekI va saMkIrNa buddhivAle donoM ke hI abhimata guNa-doSoM ko tathA tattva ko jAnanevAle bahuta sAre sabhya-jana bhI sabhA meM aaye| durnaya ko parAsta karanevAlA ati nipuNa guNAnurAgI rAjA bhI siMhAsana ke madhya AsIna huaa| isa prakAra caturaMgI sabhA ke sammilita ho jAne para pahale saugata mata kA Alambana lekara bhidura nAmaka vAdI ne tarka sahita yukti jAla bichaayaa| "jaise-jo sat hai, vaha sabhI kSaNika hai| jaise-dIpa jvAlA kA samUha / sampUrNa bhAva sat haiM, ataH kSaNa bhara meM naSTa honevAle haiN|" bhidura vAdI dvArA apane pakSa kI sthApanA ke lie kRta pratijJA Adi se virata hone ke bAda syAdvAda-vadana meM kovida, buddhinidhAna bandhudatta muni ne usako uttara dene ke lie joradAra nyAya paTalI ko kahA-"jo sat hai, vaha kabhI kSaNika nahIM hotaa| kyoMki yaha vahI hai-isa prakAra kI sthiratA ke bala se utpanna sattAmAtra bala se udbhava honevAlI avisaMvAdinI pratyabhijJA Apake hI anumAna se bAdhita hotI hai| tat zabda pUrva parAmarzakArI pUrvAnubhUta svarUpa sattA kA grAhaka hotA hai| agara sattA-grAhakatA nahIM hotI, to vahA~ yaha vahI hai-isa prakAra kI pratyabhijJA nahIM hotii|" yaha uttara sunakara punaH bhidura ne kahA-"to phira sva keza Adi ke chinna

Page #62
dhanya-caritra/54 hote hue punaH aMkura Adi bhAva se ugate hue dekhe jAte haiM aura unameM yaha vahI hai-isa prakAra kA pratyabhijJAna hotA hai, vaha jJAna visaMvAdI hotA hai| jaise ki dekhA gayA hai, vaise stambha, kumbha, jala, kamala, sabhA, rAjA, bhavana Adi meM anyathA-asiddha hI hotA hai-isa prakAra kA pratyabhijJAna iSTa hotA hai, nA ki pUrva anubhUta sattA kA grAhaka hotA hai|" isa prakAra ke uttarAbhAsa ko sunakara punaH bandhudatta muni ne kahA-"he prativAdI! jaise pratyakSa-dRSTa jala mRgatRSNA hotA hai, vaise hI pratyakSa ghaTa Adi bhI mithyA kaise nahIM ho sakate? aura isa prakAra sampUrNa pratyakSa padArthoM meM apramANatA ke prasaMga se tumhArA anumAna bhI pramANa ke yogya nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha anumAna bhI pratyakSa-pUrvaka hI hotA hai aura pratyakSa to tumhAre dvArA asat rUpa se parikalpita hai| aura bhI, padArtha ke ekAnta rUpa se kSaNa-vinAzI hone para koI bhI mAtR-ghAtI nahIM hogA, kyoMki jisa mAtA se vaha paidA huA, vaha to usI samaya vinaSTa ho gayI aura jisa kA ghAta kiyA, vaha to Apake mata se koI dUsarI hI hai| isI prakAra striyoM ke lie koI bhI apanA pati nahIM hogA, puruSa kI koI bhI patnI nahIM hogii| jaba strI-puruSa kA vivAha huA, to ve to usI samaya vinaSTa ho gye| isa prakAra hone para koI bhI strI pativratA nahIM hogI, kyoMki jisa puruSa ke sAtha pANigrahaNa huA, vaha to usI samaya naSTa ho gyaa| isI prakAra vrata-grAhaka koI ora hogA tathA vrata-pAlaka koI aur| phira vrata-virAdhaka bhI koI nahIM hogA, kyoMki vrata ko grahaNa karanevAlA to usI samaya meM naSTa ho gyaa| uttara-kAla meM to koI anya hI hogA aura usa anya ne to pratijJA kI hI nahIM, to phira virAdhanA kA pApa kaise lagegA? he vAdI! tumhAre mata meM to eka ke dvArA dharohara rakhI jAtI hai, aura dUsare ke dvArA mA~gI jAtI hai| arpaka to naSTa ho gyaa| usa dharohara kA grAhaka to koI aura hI hogaa| dhana bhI naSTa ho gyaa| taba kauna degA aura kisase mA~gegA? aura bhI, bhojana kI yAcanA kisI anya dvArA kI jAyegI aura khAyegA koI aura hii| ata yAcaka koI anya hogA, bhoktA koI anya hogA tathA tRpta koI anya hogaa| isa prakAra tumhAre mata meM sArI vyavasthA kA hI lopa ho jaayegaa| isalie he bhadra! bhadrakArI jaina zAsana kI sevA karo!" __ isa prakAra bandhudatta muni ne nyAya kI vANI se prativAdiyoM ko jItakara jayazrI prApta kii| sampUrNa nagara meM jainiyoM kI jIta huI-yaha udghoSaNA phaila gyii| rAjA ne bandhudatta muni ko atyadhika sammAna diyaa| rAjA ko dharma-ruci

Page #63
dhanya-caritra/55 utpanna huii| phira sabhI mahA-mahotsava se yukta hokara AcArya kI ora cle| kucha dinoM meM rudrAcArya ke samIpa phuNce| jaina mArga meM kuzala bhaTTAraka Adi bahuta-sI upamAoM dvArA stuti kiye jAte hue upAzraya meM praviSTa hue| jaise"vAdI-garur3a-govinda! nirjita vAdI vRnda! SaT bhASA vallimUla! paravAdI mastaka zUla! vAdI kanda kuTTAla! vAdI vRnda bhUpAla! vAdI samudra agasti! vAdI gagana gabhasti! vAdI godhUma gharaTTa! vAdI mAna maraTTa! vAcAla sarasvatI! ziSyI kRta bRhaspati! sarasvatI bhANDAgAra! caturdaza vidyA alaMkAra! sarasvatI kaNThAbharaNa! vAdI vijayalakSmI zaraNa!" ityAdi aneka utkRSTa upamAoM kI varSA se evaM biruda kI havAoM se karNoM ko avaruddha karatI huI dhvaniyoM se nIti-nipuNa bhI rudrAcArya roSa-mudrita ho gye| kyoMki mahato'pi bhavet dveSaH sevake tunggtejsi| kAmadevaM mahAdevaH kiM sehe'dhikavikramam / / arthAt bar3e logoM ko bhI sevaka ke adhika teja ko dekhakara dveSa paidA ho jAtA hai| jaise-mahAdeva kAmadeva ke adhika vikrama ko dekhakara roSa ke udaya se kyA use sahana karate haiM? arthAt nahIM krte| saMgha sahita bandhudatta muni dvArA vaMdana kiye jAne para bhI, bahuta sI stutiyoM dvArA stuti kiye jAne para bhI ve rudrAcArya IrSyAlu hokara eka bhI zabda nahIM bole| jalate hue pASANa para pAnI DAlane para kyA vaha pAnI ko nahIM sokha letA? ataH rudrAcArya ne bandhudatta muni kI prazaMsA karanA to dUra rahA, parantu bAta taka nahIM kii| Ane para pAnI taka ke lie nahIM puuchaa| jisa kAraNa se vaha muni atyanta asUyA kI vajaha se mUr3ha ho gyaa| aho! dhikkAra hai aise kaSAya ko! jisake vazIbhUta hokara bahuzruta bhI viparyAsa ko prApta hote haiN| jo andara se malina hote haiM, ve apane najadIkI sevaka kA bhI nirAdara karate haiN| jaise ki andara se malina locana pArzva meM rahI huI mUMchoM ko bhI nahIM dekha pAte haiN| isa prakAra guru dvArA satkAra nahIM kiye jAne para bandhudatta kA adhyayana meM Adara kama ho gyaa| usane abhyAsa, paThana Adi kA tyAga kara diyaa| isa prakAra binA abhyAsa ke vaha jar3amati ho gyaa| jaise naye upavana kA siMcana nahIM kiye jAne para vaha patra, puSpa, phaloM Adi se rahita ho jAtA hai, vaise hI bandhudatta muni bhI jJAna Adi kriyAoM meM zithila ho gye| udhara sAketapura nagara meM dayA rahita, kRpaNa, krUra, sarpa ke anuja ke

Page #64
dhanya-caritra/56 samAna adarzanIya kRpa nAmaka rAjA thaa| vaha rAjA kuzAstra ke zravaNa se vibhrAnta cittavAlA hone se kabhI pApa karane se thakatA nahIM thaa| zikAra Adi hiMsA ko karatA thaa| jhUTha bolatA thaa| corI, abrahya Adi mahApApoM ko pratidina karatA thaa| aja megha, azva megha, nara megha, go megha Adi yajJoM ko durbuddhi se prerita hokara purohitoM dvArA aneka bAra karavAtA thaa| binA udvigna hue brAhmaNoM ko bahuta sArA svarNa, bhUmi, lavaNa, tila Adi detA thaa| garvapUrvaka tathA utsAhapUrvaka sabhI paryoM meM svarNa Adi dravyoM se gAya Adi kI AkRti banavAkara tila, gur3a Adi ke sAtha detA thA, brAhmaNa kuguruoM dvArA dI gayI vAsanA se prerita hokara jaina aNagAroM ko vaha duSTa bahuta bAdhAe~ detA thaa| ataH jaina muniyoM ne sA~payukta ghara kI taraha sAketapura kA tyAga kara diyA thaa| __ isa prakAra sAketapura kI vArtA sunakara nimittajJAna meM kuzala somila muni ne rudrAcArya se kahA-"he svAmI! agara Apa Adeza kareM, to maiM nimitta-bhASaNa-kalA ke dvArA sAketapura ke kurAjA ko pratibodhita kruuN|" yaha sunakara guru ke dvArA bhI usa duSTa rAjA ke pratibodha ke lie AjJA de dI gyii| karuNA-sAgara somila RSi sAketapura gye| vahA~ rAjA ke mukhyamaMtrI ke ghara para tthhre| usI dina rAjA dvArA karAye gaye naye AvAsa meM praveza ke lie brAhmaNa dvArA samarpita lagna meM rAjA dvArA gRha-praveza sAmagrI karavAyI gyii| taba nimitta-jJAna meM kuzala somila RSi ne nimitta bala se bhAvI azubha ke udaya kA nirNaya karake saciva ko kahA-"he maMtrIzvara! tumhe Aja gRha-praveza karate hue rAjA ko rokanA hogaa| akAla meM vidyut-pAta kA yoga hone se bijalI giregii| yaha vidyuta-pAta Aja kI rAtri meM hI hogaa| isakA nivAraNa karanevAlA koI nahIM hai, kyoMki avazyaMbhAvibhAvAnAM pratikAro na vidyte| arthAt avazya honevAle bhAvI bhAvoM kA koI pratikAra nahIM hotaa| ___ maiM jo bhI kahatA hU~, vaha abhijJAnapUrvaka kahatA huuN| ataH merA kahA huA satya hI maano| isakI satyatA ke vizvAsa ke lie eka bAta aura batAtA hU~ ki Aja rAjA ne rAtri meM mUrtimAna kAla kI taraha eka sA~pa ko svapna meM dekhA haiN| ataH nirNaya karane ke bAda tumhe jo acchA lage, vaisA hI kro| usI ke anusAra sva-hita kA AcAraNa krnaa|" isa prakAra ke munivAkya ko sunakara maMtrI ne muni kA kahA huA sArA vRttAnta rAjA ko btaayaa| rAjA bhI vaha saba sunakara vismita-citta se vicAra

Page #65
dhanya-caritra/57 karane lagA ki "aho! muni kA jJAna to dekho! rAtri meM mere dvArA dekhA gayA svapna kaise jAna liyA? ataH isI kAraNa se Age bhI vidyutpAta Adi kA bhI kathana satya hI hogaa| isalie mujhe nUtana ghara meM praveza nahIM karanA caahie|" isa prakAra mana meM nirdhArita karake muhUrttakAla prApta ho jAne para bhI bhaya se rAjA ne naye ghara meM praveza nahIM kiyaa| usI rAtri meM vidyutpAta se prasAda gira gyaa| taba rAjA ne prAsAda-patana ke dvArA muni ke jJAna ke atizaya ko dekhakara hRdaya meM nirNaya kiyA ki jainoM se Upara koI bhI jJAtA nahIM hai| ataH prabhAta hote hI mithyA kadAgraha ko dUra karake rAjA ne apanI AtmA meM tapa va kriyAvAle somila muni ko bulAkara trikaraNa zuddhi dvArA bhUmi para mastaka lagAkara muni ko vaMdana kiyaa| muni dvArA batAyA gayA jaina dharma aMgIkAra kiyA evaM parama-Arhat mArga kA ArAdhaka huaa| rAjA ke dvArA dharma aMgIkAra karane se zrI jinadharma kI unnati meM khUba abhivRddhi huii| bahuta-se logoM ne mithyA abhiniveza kA tyAga karake zrI jina dharma ko aMgIkAra kiyaa| taba bhUpati ne zAsana-unnati kI vRddhi ke lie aura apanI bhakti ke pradarzana ke lie dhAna uchAlanA, dAna, mAna, gIta, nRtya, bAje Adi ke sAtha maMtrI Adi ko bhejanA Adi aneka prakAra ke utsava ke sAtha bhakti rasa se bhare hRdaya se praNata logoM ke sAtha somila muni ko rudrAcArya ke pAsa bhejaa| rudrAcArya ke pAsa Aye hue muni ne bhakti se vidhi-pUrvaka bAraha Avartta yukta vaMdana Adi kiye jAne para, sAtha meM Aye hue amAtya Adi rAjapuruSoM dvArA AcArya kA vastrAdi se pUjana tathA prabhAvanA Adi kI gyii| sabhI logoM ne somila RSi kI khUba prazaMsA kii| bahuta hI garvapUrvaka durvAdi ke nirAkaraNa Adi kI ghaTanA kA nivedana kiyaa| bhakti ke utseka se punaH-punaH kI gayI prazaMsA ko sunakara rudrAcArya andara hI andara asUyA ke doSa se jalane lgaa| loka-lajjA se kucha bhI bolane meM samartha nahIM huaa| ataH asUyA ke vicAra mana meM dveSa rUpa se pariNata hone lge| jaise-jaise somila RSi dvArA kI gayI zAsana kI unnati ko sunatA, vaise-vaise hima se hata kamala ke samAna mukha mlAna hone lgaa| ataH dveSa ke kAraNa laukika vyavahAra dvArA bhI Agamana kI kuzala vArtA bhI nahIM puuchii| taba ve prabhAkara Adi pUrvokta cAroM muni tathA gaccha meM rahe hue anya bhI suvihita sAdhu rudrAcArya kA nirAdara, asUyA, jalana Adi ko dekhakara yogya hote

Page #66
dhanya-caritra/58 hue bhI yathArtha zlAghA na kiye jAne se hatotsAhI hokara apane-apane guNoM meM zithilatA ko prApta hue| taba raNa meM aprazaMsita sainikoM ke sainya kI taraha samagra sAdhu-parivAra hI du:khata huaa| TUTI huI pAlavAlA tAlAba kyA nahIM sUkhatA? taba vaha rudrAcArya guNI-janoM ke dveSa se utpanna kilviSitva se, usa pApa kI AlocanA kiye binA hI marakara kilviSI deva ke rUpa meM utpanna huaa| vahA~ cANDAla tulya hone se usake lie deva-sabhA meM praveza taka varjanIya thaa| cirakAla taka devoM meM jAtihInatA se tiraskAra ke duHkha ko bhogakara vahA~ se cyuta hokara brAhmaNa ke ghara meM janma se hI mUka putra ke rUpa meM utpanna huaa| pUrvakRta karmodaya se roga se AkrAnta va daridrI tathA aneka duHkhoM se abhibhUta hokara marakara aneka bhavoM meM cirakAla taka bhramaNa kiyaa| yadi isa prakAra se Agama tattva ko jAnanevAle samasta zruta ke vettA AcArya-guNa ke dhArI bhI rudrAcArya ekamAtra IrSyA ke kAraNa ghora duHkha ko prApta hue, to dhamadhamAte hue Aga ke: golaka ke samAna IrSyA se jalate hue manuSya kA to kahanA hI kyA? isa prakAra kathA kahakara putroM se dhanasAra kahane lagA-"he putroM! samyaka prakAra se vicAra kara guNarAgI bno|" isa prakAra ke pitA ke vacanoM ko sunakara ve tInoM bhAI andara se IrSyA-sahita, para bAhara se bhasma se AcchAdita agni kI taraha kitane hI dinoM taka mauna ko dhAraNa karake rhe| vaha dhanasAra zreSThI dhanyakumAra ke puNya se chiyAsaTha karor3a dravya kA nAyaka huaa| pRthvI para logoM kI durAvasthA ko tor3ane ke lie dhanada ke samAna usane avatAra liyaa| isa prakAra guNiyoM para rudra muni ke dvArA kI gayI atyadhika upadravakAriNI dveSa-bhAvanA ko jAnakara tathA dhanyakumAra ke samAna sakala icchita ko pUrA karanevAlI kAmadhenu rUpa guNarAgitA ko sunakara jo yahA~ isa bhava meM zreyaskArI ho, budhajana usI kA Azraya kareM, jisase avighna rUpa se saMsAra se tirA jA ske| / / isa prakAra zrI tapAgacchAdhirAja zrI somasundara sUri ke paTTa prabhAkara ziSya zrI jinakIrti sUri dvArA racita padyabaMdha dhanya caritravAle zrI dAnakalpadruma kA mahopAdhyAya zrI dharmasAgara gaNi ke anvaya meM mahopAdhyAya zrI jJAnasAgara gaNi ziSya kI alpa mati dvArA grathita gadya-racanA-prabaMdha meM SaTSaSTi-koTi dravyArjana nAmaka tRtIya pallava pUrNa huaa||

Page #67
dhanya-caritra/59 caturtha pallava dhanyakumAra ke tInoM hI sahodaroM ne bhAgyazAlI dhanya ke sAtha tAta ke mana kI anuvRtti se aura loka-lAja ke bhaya se kitane hI dinoM taka bhAtR-bhAva dikhaayaa| paraspara ziSTAcArapUrvaka gRha kArya kA nirvAha karate rhe| idhara pratiSThAna pura ke svAmI ke rAjya ke eka deza meM samudra ke samIpavartI bandaragAha meM kisI samaya havA se atyadhika prerita hotA huA mRta svAmI se yukta eka vizAla jahAja aayaa| usa jahAja meM rahe hue logoM ne pratiSThAnapura ke rAjA ko batAyA-"svAmI! isa jahAja kA svAmI to mArga meM hI paMcatva ko prApta ho gyaa| usakA koI parijana bhI nahI hai| ataH binA svAmI kA dhana rAjA kA hotA hai| isalie yaha dhana Apa grahaNa kiijie| jo hamArA hai, vaha pota meM rahe hue manuSyoM dvArA nirNaya karake hamako de diijie|" taba rAjA ne unake kathanAnusAra saba nirNaya karake jahAja meM rahe hue vyApAriyoM kA vastrAdi se satkAra karake apane-apane sambandhAdi kA dhana dekara ravAnA kara diyaa| taba pravAsa kA bhAtA lekara ve sabhI apane-apane sthAna para gye| phira nAvikoM dvArA sAgara-pravAha ke srota se jahAja ko choTe-baccoM kI taraha dhIre-dhIre khIMcakara nagara ke andara lAyA gyaa| taba rAjA kI AjJA se jahAja meM rahe hue krayANaka-mAla ko nAvikoM ne nIce utaaraa| dUsare jahAja ke bhI upakaraNa nikAlakara bhUmi para rakhe gye| punaH usI jahAja ke nicale bhAga se kSAra miTTI se bhare hue anekoM kI saMkhyA meM kalaza nikle| use dekhakara rAjA tathA pramukhajanoM ne hRdaya meM avadhAraNa kiyA ki nizcaya hI isa potapati ke nagara meM lavaNa duSprApya dikhAyI detA hai| isI kAraNa se kisI bandaragAha se kSAra-miTTI se bhare hue kalaza grahaNa kiye hoNge| aisI saMbhAvanA lagatI haiN| phira rAjA ne pratiSThAnapura nagara meM rahanevAle vyApAriyoM ko bulAkara unako sArA mAla dikhAkara kahA-"he vyApAriyoM! yaha jahAja meM rahA huA mAla Apa sabhI vyApArI-jana prasiddha mUlya dekara grahaNa kara lIjie, jisase kisI kA bhI dravya TUTe nhiiN| lAbha to apane-apane bhAgya-anumAna ke yogya prApta kiijie| usameM hamArA lAbha kA bhAga nahIM hogaa| rAjA ke kathana ko sunakara una vyApAriyoM ne paraspara maMtraNA kI ki nagara meM rahe hue sabhI vyApAriyoM ko bulAkara rAjA dvArA diye gaye mAla ko

Page #68
dhanya-caritra/60 vibhakta karake denA cAhie, kyoMki rAja- deya athavA rAja - labhya ko sabhI dvArA milakara hI karanA cahie / punaH eka ke dvArA nirvAha honA zakya nahIM hai| ataH kala sabhI vyApAriyoM ko bulAkara vibhAga karake yathA - yogya grahaNa kreNge| isa prakAra maMtraNA karake sabhI apane-apane ghara cale gaye / prabhAta ke samaya punaH ikaTThA hone para kisI ne kahA "dhanasAra zreSThI ke yahA~ se koI nahIM AyA, ataH unheM bhI bulAnA cAhie / " taba unheM bulAne ke lie eka AdamI ko unake ghara bhejA gayA / dhanasAra ne vRttAnta sunakara apane tInoM bar3e putroM ko vahA~ jAne kA Adeza diyaa| taba andara se mAtsarya-bhAva se yukta una putroM ne kahA - " he tAta! hameM kyoM bhejate haiM? apane dakSa putra ko kyoM nahIM bhejate ? isakI dakSatA bhI jJAta ho jAyegI ki isake vastu - grahaNa kA kauzala kisa prakAra kA hai? ataH isI ko bhejakara lAbha grahaNa kiijie|" isa prakAra kI putroM kI uktiyA~ sunakara dhanasAra ne dhanya ko vahA~ bheja diyA / - pavitratA kI nidhi dhanya bhI pitA ke Adeza ko pAkara cAroM ora se zubha zakunoM se prerita hokara utsAhita hotA huA vahA~ aayaa| phira sabhI bar3e-bar3e seThoM ne apane-apane vANijya ke anukUla vastu-krayANakoM ko vibhakta karake le liyaa| parIkSaka ziromaNi dhanya to vahA~ khar3A khar3A sabhI krayANakoM ko dRSTi patha para avatIrNa karake apanI buddhi se parIkSA karake mauna dhAraNa karake rahA / taba taka to kSAra- miTTI se bhare kalazoM ke vibhAjana kA avasara AyA / para use grahaNa karane ke lie kisI ne bhI hAtha nahIM phailAye / taba sabhI ne milakara vicAra kiyA--"isa bAlaka dhanyakumAra ko hI ThaganA cAhie, kyoMki yaha bAlaka hone se sIdhA - ulTA kucha bhI nahIM jAnegA / " ataH bAta banAkara bAlaka ke yogya vastu bAlaka ko hI dI jAnI caahie| phira unhoMne kahA - "he dhanya ! tuma prathama vaya meM prathama vyApAra ke lie Aye ho| ataH maMgala rUpa isa miTTI ko grahaNa kro| zurUAta meM thor3A prayatna tathA thor3A vyayavAlA kArya karanA caahie| bAda meM bahu- bahutara kArya kiyA jAnA caahie| tabhI adhika-adhikatara buddhi saMbhava hotI hai aura mati - vibhrama nahIM hotA / kahA bhI hai alpArambhA kSemakarAH bhavanti / arthAt alpArambhI kArya kalyANakArI hote haiN| aura bhI, isakA rAjadeya dravya bhI svalpa hI hogaa| prApta kI huI vastu ke kara-grahaNa meM rAjA jaldabAja hotA hai| isalie svalpa - mUlyavAlI vastu kA

Page #69
dhanya-caritra/61 vikraya bhI yathAvasara zIghra hI ho jAtA hai evaM rAja-deya bhI zIghra hI dene meM samartha huA jA sakatA hai| tumhAre pitA bhI hama para prasanna ho jAyeMge ki mere bAla putra ko bhadrika jAnakara svalpa dravya-vyaya ke prayAsavAlI vastu dii| ataH miTTI grahaNa karake siddhi kro| bhavya hI hogaa|" taba dhanyakumAra ne bhI ziSTAcAra kI rIti se pratyuttara diyA "mahAnto vRddhA IdRzA eva bhavanti, bAlAdInAM vRddhA hitakarA bhvnti| mahAjanAnAmayaM prasAdaH sarvakAmado bhvissyti|" / arthAt bar3e bujurga aise hI hote haiM, bAlaka Adi ke lie vRddhajana hitakara hote haiN| bar3e logoM kA yaha prasAda sarva manoratha pUrNa karanevAlA bnegaa| isa prakAra mIThe vacanoM dvArA unheM saMtuSTa kiyaa| phira dhanya mana meM vicAra karane lagA-"dekho! svArtha pUrti ke lie inakA dambha-kauzala! mujha meM bAla-bhAva jAnakara kaise-kaise vacana kahakara parIkSA-jJAna meM vikala ye loga kutsita vastu kI buddhi se yaha miTTI mere sira para mArakara cale gye| ThIka hI hai saMsAre svArtha vinA na kasyApi ko'pi vallabho bhvti| arthAt saMsAra meM svArtha binA koI bhI kisI ko priya nahIM hotaa| maiMne to deva-guru ke caraNa-prasAda se sahaja rUpa se aparimita lAbha prApta kara liyaa|" isa prakAra parIkSaka-ziroratna dhanya svalpa mUlya dvArA usa miTTI ko apane ghara le gyaa| taba usake tInoM agraja-bhrAtAoM ne kSAra-dhUli se bhare una kalazoM ko dekhakara IrSyA ke doSa ke vaza meM tAlI bajA-bajAkara ha~sate hue pitA ke Age dhanya para mUrkhatA kA Aropa lagAne lage-"he tAta! dekho! Apake dakSa putra ke vastu grahaNa karane ke kauzala ko to dekho| vividha dezoM meM utpanna, vicitra prabhAvavAlI durlabha tathA isa deza meM apUrva, mahAmUlyavAlI, pahale kabhI na sunI gayI, na dekhI gayI-aisI bhAgya se labhya vastue~ isa jahAja meM bahuta thiiN| unake madhya se jo-jo loga vyApAroM meM, kraya-vikraya karma meM kuzala, krayANaka ke utpatti guNa-saMyojana bhedoM meM dakSa the, unhoMne una abhISTa sAdhaka apanI-apanI vastuoM ko grahaNa kiyA tathA apanA prayojana pUrNa kiyaa| lekina ApakA priya putra to unake dvArA grahaNa kiye jAne ke bAda jo vastu udgIrNa thI, jise kisI ne bhI grahaNa nahIM kiyA thA, usa nikutsita, dhUli ke puMja rUpa, hIna janocita lavaNa ko lekara AyA hai| isameM to zuddha lavaNa bhI nahIM hai| lavaNa-grAhaka to isakA hAtha se sparza bhI nahIM kreNge| isane to kevala dhUli se ghara ko bhara diyaa| aba isa lavaNa kA kisa rIti se kraya-vikraya hogA? pUrva meM jinake dvArA

Page #70
suvarNa dhanya - caritra / 62 - ratna-vastra Adi kA bhavya janocita vyApAra kiyA gayA, usakI jagaha lavaNa kA vyApAra karate hue pUrva upArjita pratiSThA naSTa ho jAyegI / yena-kenaprakAreNa bAla mUrkhAdi kI vyApAra kriyA dvArA ghara kA nirvAha ho jAye, to nipuNoM ko kauna pUchegA ? guNavAnoM kI to avasara para hI parIkSA hotI hai| kabhI kAka-tAlI - nyAya se mUrkha kA sAhasa - kArya eka do bAra saphala ho jAye, to bhI he tAta! mana meM harSa kI utsukatA se usI kI hI prazaMsA va pracAra karanA ucita nahIM hai| ziSTa- janoM ke Acarita - vyavahAra kAla meM vahI pracAra jana-garhA ko prApta hotA hai| isakA dravya to zIghra hI denA hogA, vastu-vikraya to nirlavaNa pRthvI hI hogI, tabhI jAnanA / jaise ki lokokti hai ki laMkA lUTane ke samaya nirbhAgiyoM ne apane hAthoM dvArA pIDA hI prApta kiyA / ataH Apa aura ApakA yaha priya putra milakara vicAra kareM ki isa vyApAra meM kitane parimANa meM lAbha hogA / " isa prakAra dhanya kI ha~sI ur3Aye jAte hue dekhakara kucha-kucha AzaMkita hokara dhanasAra ne dhanya ko bulAkara pUchA - " putra jahAja meM bahuta sArA mAla hone para bhI tuma yaha dhUli ke puMja - svarUpa kSAra - miTTIvAlI vastu kyoM lekara Aye ho?" pitA ke kathana ko sunakara dhanya ne vinayapUrvaka apane pitA se kahA -"he tAta! Apake caraNa- pratApa se daridratA rUpI vana ko jalAnevAlI vastu hAtha meM AyI hai| sabhI mahA-ibhya zreSThIyoM ne to isa vastu ke prabhAva se anajAna hone se ise tuccha jAnakara kapaTa - racanA karake mere sira para mar3ha diyaa| maine to zrImad guru-caraNa- prabhAva se ise pahacAnakara saharSa svIkAra kara liyA / isa tuccha kahI jAnevAlI vastu kA prabhAva to sunie - isa miTTI ko sAmAnya na smjheN| isake sparza se lohA svarNa bana jAtA hai / pArasa patthara kI khAna meM rahI huI isa dhUli kA nAma tejamatUrI hai| yaha vizva ke dAridrya kA haraNa karanevAlI hai| isakI rattI bhara - mAtrA sUrAkha kiye hue ATha pala pramANa tAmbe ko sonA banA detI hai - I isa prakAra pitA ke Age nivedana karane ke bAda usI samaya dhanya ne ukta kriyA dvArA tAmbe aura lohe kA svarNa taiyAra kiyaa| mAtA-pitA to atyanta harSita ho gye| tInoM bhAiyoM ko chor3akara bAkI sabhI parijana pratikSaNa dhanya kI prazaMsA karane lge| bhAiyoM kA antaHkaraNa to IrSyA se aura jyAdA jalane lgaa| tabhI kisI vyakti ko dhanya kA bhAgyodaya sahana nahIM huaa| usane cugalI karate hue rAjA se nivedana kiyA- "svAmI ! dhanasAra kA putra dhanyakumAra sabhI bar3e seThoM ko tathA Apako bhI Thagakara svalpa - mAtra mUlya dekara tejamatUrikA se bhare hue kalazoM ko ghara le gyaa| kisI ko bhI usane nahIM batAyA / ataH vaha

Page #71
dhanya-caritra/63 tejamatUrikA rAja-bhaNDAra ke yogya hai| use lAkara Apako koSThAgAra bharanA cAhie, jisase usa dhUrta ko sIkha mile|" yaha kahakara vaha cugalakhora calA gyaa| taba nItipriya rAjA ne vicAra kiyA-"maine to jahAja meM rahA huA sArA mAla samasta vyApAriyoM ke samudAya ko de diyA thA evaM kahA thA ki jisa mUlya meM gA~va meM kraya-vikraya hotA hai, vaha mUlya Apa mujhe de denaa| usake Age to Apa logoM kA jaisA bhAgyodaya hogA, vaisA hI lAbha milegaa| yahI kahakara maiMne mAla diyA thaa| isake Age merA bolanA ayukta hogaa| para mahAna Azcarya to yaha hai ki jo ati nipuNa, bahu-bahutara krayANakoM ke guNa-doSa ke parIkSaNa meM kuzala, vividha dezoM meM utpanna honevAlI vastuoM kI utpatti ke jAnanevAle, kraya-vikraya karane meM hoziyAra, pariNata vaya vAle aneka loga haiM, unake madhya meM dhanya kitanA hai? kitanI usakI vaya pariNati hai, jo usane una pariNata vayavAle seThoM ko Thaga liyA hai| ataH cugalakhora ke vacanoM meM kyA vizvAsa karanA? dhanya ko hI bulavAkara sArI bAta pUchI jaaye|" taba rAjA ne dhanya ko bulAne ke lie apane sevakoM ko bhejaa| unhoMne bhI jAkara dhanasAra se kahA-"Apake putra dhanya ko rAjA ne bulAyA hai|" taba zaMkita hote hue dhanasAra ne dhanya ko batAyA-"tumako rAjA ne bulAyA hai|" dhanya ne kahA-"mahAna bhAgyodaya huA hai| bahuta acchA huA, kyoMki ati-puNyodaya se hI rAja-prasaMga hotA hai| koI-koI to rAjA se milane ke lie ati prayatna karate haiM, lekina mujhe to mahArAja ne svayaM bulAyA hai| ataH Apake bhAgyodaya se bhavya hI hogaa| isameM koI bhI zaMkA nahI karanI caahie|" yaha kahakara vastra-alaMkAra se vibhUSita hokara sevaka Adi parijanoM se yukta hokara kucha adbhuta upahAra lekara rAjA ke pAsa gyaa| jaba yaha bAta dhanya ke tInoM agrajoM ko patA calI, to tInoM phusaphusAne lage-"aho! yaha lokokti satya hI sAbita huI kITikAsaMcitaM dhAnyaM tittiribhkssyti| ___ arthAt kIr3iyoM dvArA saMcita dhAnya tittiri khAtI hai| hamAre anuja ne mAyA-pUrvaka kAlA-sapheda karake idhara - udhara se dhana ikaTTA kiyA, para Aja to pahale kA rahA huA bhI sArA dhana rAjA grahaNa kara legaa| isake pApa se hamArA purAnA dhana bhI calA jaayegaa| pitAjI to Aja bhI dhanya ke guNoM kA hI varNana karate hai|' yaha sunakara majhalA bhAI bolA

Page #72
dhanya - caritra / 64 "andhaH ziraHsphAlanam vinA saralo na bhavati / " arthAt andhA vyakti sira phUTe binA sIdhA nahIM hotA / hamAre pitA bhI rAgAndha hone se kucha bhI nahIM jAnate / ataH aba saba jAna jaayeNge|" isa prakAra kI bAteM banAte hue ve tInoM bhAI baiThe rahe / idhara dhanya ne rAjA ke samakSa upahAra rakhe tathA namaskAra karake rAjA ke Adeza se yathAsthAna baiTha gayA / rAjA bhI usa bhAgyazAlI, rUpa, vaya, cAturya - bhUSita dhanya ko dekhakara atyanta prasannacitta hokara bole - " he dhanya ! tumhAre sukhasamAdhi to hai ? dhanya ne kahA - " Apake caraNoM kI kRpA hai, kyoMki prajA ke sukhoM kA ekamAtra kAraNa rAjA hotA hai| mAtA-pitA to kevala janmadAyaka hote haiM, usake bAda ke sabhI sAsAMrika sukhoM kA anubhava to rAjakRpA se hI hotA hai| Aja to merA mahAna bhAgyodaya huA hai ki mahArAja ne mahatI kRpA karake mujhe yAda kiyA hai| isase mere sukhoM para parama sukha prApta huA hai| kucha bhI kamI nahIM rahI / " dhanya ke isa prakAra ke prati vacanoM ko sunakara rAjA atyadhika santuSTa ho gayA / punaH dhanya se kahA - "hamAre jahAja ke mAla se tumane bhI koI bhAga grahaNa kiyA yA nahIM?" taba dhanya ne kahA- "mahArAja kI jaise zizu ke Upara kRpA hai, vaisA hI bhAga bhI maiMne prApta kiyA hai|" rAjA ne pUchA - " -"kaise?" taba dhanya ne AmUla-cUla sArI ghaTanA rAjA ko nivedana kI ki vastu ko nahIM pahacAna pAne se yaha kutsita hai isa prakAra nizcita karake tathA mujhe bAlaka jAnakara mere sira para miTTI DAla dii| mUlya bhI unhoMne hI nizcita kiyA / maiMne to usa vastu ko guru kRpA se pahacAnakara mauna rahakara unhoMne jo diyA, use hI prAmANika rUpa se grahaNa kiyaa| isa rIti se maiMne jahAja meM rahA huA bhAga prApta kiyaa| usa bhAga meM rahI huI tejamatUrI bahuta sArI mere ghara meM hai / isase Age to ApakI AjJA hI pramANa hai / " - isa prakAra dhanya ke avitatha vyatikara ko sunakara rAjA ne ha~sakara sabhya-janoM se kahA- "dekho! saMsArI logoM kI para - sukha se IrSyA - doSa kI prabalatA ko dekho| apane ajJAna se vastu-guNa se anajAna tathA svArtha ko asAdhaka jAnakara kapaTa - racanA racakara dhanya ke sira para DAla dii| usa samaya to unhoMne nizcita kara liyA hogA ki isa kutsita vastu ko yaha ajJa bAlaka grahaNa kara legaa| agara isake pitA Aye hote, to ve to ise grahaNa hI nahIM krte| acchA

Page #73
dhanya-caritra/65 hI huA, jo isa bAlaka ko bheja diyaa| isIlie to ve zreSThI zIrSa se utarA huA kisI ke bhI sira para gire-isa kuTila buddhi se dhana ko dekara apane Apa ko vicakSaNa mAnate hue apane-apane iSTa krayANaka ko grahaNa karake cale gye| sabhI ko apanA svArtha pyArA hotA hai| kisI ne bhI isakI dayA nahIM vicaarii| ataH isane sabhI kI durjanatA ko vilasita dekhakara apanI vicakSaNatA ke dvArA mauna dhAraNa karake apanA iSTa grahaNa kara liyaa| kyoMki : durjanAnAM marmakathane svasyaiva duHkhAya bhvti| __ arthAt durjanoM ko marma kA kathana karanA hI duHkha ke lie hotA hai| isa nIti vAkya kA smaraNa kara vaha vastu lekara ghara calA gyaa| dhanya kA to sva-bhAgyodaya hone se anupama mAla hAtha aayaa| isameM kisI kA koI upakAra nahIM hai| kyoMkiyad durjanairudvegAya kRtaM tat svabhAgyodayena paramasukhAya jAtam / durjanoM dvArA udvega ke lie kiyA gayA kArya sva bhAgya ke udaya se parama sukha ke lie hotA hai| usa sukhodaya ko dekhakara koI durjana isake udaya ko nahIM saha sakane ke kAraNa mujhe durbuddhi dene ke lie AyA thaa| lekina merA anIti meM pravartita honA yukta nahIM hai, kyoMki anIti se isa loka meM rAjya kA nAza hotA hai aura parabhava meM durgati kA pAtra hotA hai| yadi pUrva meM sabhI mahAjanoM tathA mere bhI dvArA tejamatUrI pahacAna lI jAtI, to kisI kI bhI dene kI pravRtti nahIM bntii| ataH dhanya ne apane bhAgya ke anurUpa pAyA hai| bhAgyodaya se prApta dhana dhanya dvArA bhogA jAnA hI yukta hai, dUsare ke dvArA nhiiN| ataH maiM bhI ise AjJA detA hU~, ki sukhapUrvaka svecchA se upabhoga kre|" isa prakAra rAjA ne sabhA ke samakSa apanI prasannatA vyakta kii| dhanya ne bhI uThakara "mahArAja kI mujha bAla para mahatI kRpA"-isa prakAra kahakara praNAma kiyaa| rAjA punaH usake guNoM se raMjita hotA huA sabhya-janoM ke Age dhanya ke saubhAgya Adi guNoM kI prazaMsA karane lagA-'he logoM! dekho! bAlaka hote hue bhI dhanya kI bar3oM ke samAna pakva-prajJA dekho| isakI dakSatA to dekho| jo nitya mAla ke kraya-vikraya meM kuzala haiM, aneka dezoM meM paribhramaNa karane se anekoM mAloM kI utpatti-nirNaya ke vijJAna meM nipuNa haiM, pariNata vayavAle haiM, una mahA-ibhyoM dvArA bhI jo jJAta nahIM huA, vaha sabhI isane jAna liyaa| ataH mere nagara ke nAgarikoM ke bIca yaha dhanya hI dhanya hai| aise puruSoM se hI yaha pRthvI ratnagarbhA

Page #74
dhanya - caritra / 66 kahIM jAtI hai|" isa prakAra bahuta taraha se prazaMsA kara vastra - AbharaNa Adi dvArA usakA satkAra kiyaa| phira kahA - "he dhanya ! tuma nitya hI merI sabhA meM AnA / tumhAre jaise satpuruSa se hI sabhA zobhatI hai|" sabhI maMtrI - sAmanta Adi ko bhI AjJA dI ki jo bhI hamArI sabhA meM ziSTa- aziSTa gata nyAya Adi karane kI maMtraNA ho, vaha sabhI isa buddhi - nidhAna ke Age nivedana karake isake anukUla karanA / isa prakAra kahakara dhanya ko bheja diyA / dhanya bhI rAjA dvArA pradatta vastra - alaMkAra Adi ko dhAraNa karake rAjA dvArA datta vAhana para ArUr3ha hokara rAjA ko praNAma karake nikala gyaa| taba rAjA ne Atodya - vAdaka, dhvajA - kAraka, biruda - pAThaka Adi ko AjJA dI ki roja mahA-ADambarapUrvaka dhanya ko gamana - Agamana ke samaya sAvadhAna hokara yAvad ghara se lAyA va le jAyA jaaye| taba dhanya ne rAjA dvArA pradatta mahA - ADambarapUrvaka nagara ke catuSpatha se hokara apane ghara Akara mAtA-pitA ko praNAma kiyaa| pitA bhI usake itane bar3e rAjya - sammAna ko dekhakara atyanta prasanna hue / para usake tInoM agraja viSaya-viSa se mUrcchita ho gye| sampUrNa nagara meM dhanya kI sarva nyAya-vidoM meM mAnyatA dvArA, apane puNya-tapa va teja dvArA yazaH kIrti kI praur3hatA se mitra - jana to poSita hue aura amitra zuSkatA ko prApta hue / rAjA kA kRpApAtra tathA sAmanta Adi kA pUjya dhanya sabhA meM baiThA huA logoM dvArA apara rAjA ke rUpa ko prApta huA / isa prakAra kitanA hI samaya bIta jAne ke bAda eka bAra rAjasabhA se rAjA ko praNAma karake uThatA huA, divya vastra - AbharaNa se bhUSita, aneka maNi - muktA - phala- jhumbanaka Adi vicitra racanA se sukhAsana para adhirUr3ha, aneka dezoM se Aye hue bhAToM dvArA udgIrNa yaza se yazasvI, aneka sAmanta - zreSThI-mahAiyoM ke dvArA vinayapUrvaka praNata, mArga meM dIna-hIna- daridra - janoM ke dAridrya ko ucchedana karanevAlA dAna dete hue, aneka hAthI-ghor3e-sainika va sainya se ghirA huA, aneka dezoM meM utpanna anArohita ratnAbharaNoM se bhUSita, Age kiye hue ghor3oM ke nRtya se yukta, pA~ca prakAra ke vAditra ke ghoSapUrvaka rAjamArga kA ullaMghana karake dhanya jaba apane ghara ke najadIka pahu~cA, to dhanya ke agraja apane-apane gavAkSoM meM sthita pUrNa Azcarya se dekhane lage / usa avasara para nAgarika paraspara bAteM kara rahe the - "he logoM ! dekho-dekho ! pUrva janma kRta puNya bala ko dekho ! ki yaha choTA hote hue bhI apane teja dvArA

Page #75
dhanya-caritra/67 vRddhoM kA bhI mAnanIya bana gayA hai| tejasvitA hI mahatva kA kAraNa hotA hai, vRddhatva nhiiN| kyoMki tejasvinAM hi na vayaH smiikssyte| tejasviyoM ke vaya kI samIkSA nahIM kI jAtI hai| tejasvI vyakti laghu hote hue bhI prazaMsanIya hotA hai, na ki sthuul| kahA bhI gayA hai hastI sthUlatanuH sa cA'kuzavazaH kiM hastimAtre'kuzaH? dIpa prajvalite praNazyati tamaH, ka: dIpamAtraM tamaH? vajeNApi hatAH patanti girayaH, kiM vajramAtro giriH? tejo yasya virAjate sa balavAna, sthUleSu ka: pratyayaH? sthUla zarIravAle hAthI ko aMkuza vaza meM karatA hai, to kyA aMkuza hAthI jitanA hotA hai? dIpa ke prajvalita hone para tama kA nAza hotA hai, to kyA aMdhakAra dIpaka-mAtra hI hotA hai? parvata vajra se bhI Ahata hokara gira jAtA hai, to kyA parvata vajramAtra hotA hai? jisakA teja zobhita hotA hai, vahI balavAna hai, sthUlatA kA kyA? ataH dhanya choTA hote hue bhI kuladIpa hai| isake hI tInoM agraja zarIra Adi se sthUla hone para bhI akicitkara hai| kevala isake pIcha hI apane udara kI pUrti karate haiN|" isa prakAra ke paurajanoM ke vacanoM ko sunakara tInoM hI bhAI atyadhika IrSyA rUpI agni-pAta se sadbuddhi rUpI aMkuroM ko dagdha karate hue krUra AzayavAle hokara paraspara maMtraNA karane lage-"oha! isa dhanya ke jIvita rahate kyA hamArI praur3hatA kI vRddhi hogI? nahIM hI hogii| sUryodaya hone para kiraNoM ke sphurita hone para kyA tAre sphurita krAMtiyukta hote haiM? ataH yaha apanA anuja hai-isa prakAra vicAra kara usakI upekSA nahIM karanI caahie| apane aMga se vyAdhi kI upekSA kyA pIr3A nahIM karatI? isalie sahodara bhAva kA parityAga karake isako vinaSTa karane para hI hamAre teja kI vRddhi hogii| dIpa bhI bAtI ko jalAkara hI dIpta hotA hai, anyathA nhiiN|" isa prakAra paraspara vicAra karake dhanya ke vinAza ke Artta - dhyAna meM lIna ho gye| unakA yaha atyadhika gupta kArya buddhi kI pragalbhatA se tathA kucha

Page #76
dhanya - caritra / 68 iMgita Adi vijJAna ke dvArA dhanya ne jAna liyA, kyoMki pAtAla meM rahA huA bhI jala budha-janoM dvArA kyA buddhi se nahIM jAnA jAtA ? kahA bhI haiAkArairiGgitairgatyA ceSTyA bhASaNena ca / bhU - netrA - ''syavikAreNa lakSyate'ntargataM manaH / / arthAt iMgita, AkAra, gati, ceSTA, bhASaNa, bhrU, netra tathA mukha ke vikAra dvArA andara rahA huA mana lakSita hotA hI hai / punaHudIrito'rthaH pazunA'pi gRhyate, hayAzca nAgAzca vahanti noditAH / anuktamapyUhati paNDito janaH, pareGgitajJAnaphalA hi buddhayaH / / arthAt udIrita artha pazu dvArA bhI grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai| hAthI va ghor3e prerita kiye jAne para hI calate haiN| paNDita jana anukta para bhI vicAra kara lete haiN| para-dvArA iMgita-jJAna - phalavAlI hI buddhi hotI hai| dhanya ke guNoM se AkRSTa cittavAlI bhAbhiyoM ne ekAnta meM apane patiyoM kA irAdA bhaktipUrvaka dhanya se kahA - " ataH he devara! tuma sAvadhAnI se rahanA hamAre svAmI to durjana svabhAvavAle hone se asUyA - dRSTi ke doSa se sanmati - mUr3ha ho gaye haiM, kyoMki sarpaH krUraH khalaH krUraH, sarpAt krUrataraH khalaH / mantreNa zAmyate sarpaH, khalaH kena na zAmyate / / arthAt sarpa krUra hote haiM, durjana krUra hote haiN| para sarpa se krUratara durjana hote haiN| sarpa ko to maMtra se zamita kiyA jA sakatA he, para durjana kisI ke dvArA bhI zamita nahIM hotaa| isalie ve vizvasanIya nahIM hote hai / " isa prakAra bhAbhiyoM dvArA kahA huA sunakara dhanya ne vicAra kiyA" dhikkAra hai usa puruSa ko ! viveka rUpI tAlAba meM tattva - atattva ko jAnane ke guNa dvArA kalahaMsa ke samAna hote hue bhI apane anusaMga se kalaha ko pradIpta karatA hai, para kalaha - kAraNa se virAma nahIM letA / ataH anvaya-vyatireka se merA yahA~ rahanA yukta nahIM hai| kisI dezAntara ko calA jAtA hU~, kyoMki dezAntara -gamana caturatA kA mUla hai| kahA bhI hai dezATane paNDitamitratA ca, vArAGganA rAjasabhA pravezaH I anekazAstrArtha vilokane ca cAturyamUlAni bhavanti paJca / / arthAt dezATana, paNDita kI mitratA, vezyA, rAjasabhA meM praveza tathA aneka zAstrArthoM kA vilokana - ye pA~ca cAturya ke mUla haiN|

Page #77
dhanya-caritra/69 dIsaI vivihacariaM, jANijjai sajjaNa-dujjaNa viseso| appANaM ca kalijjai, hiMDijjai teNa puhviie|| dezATana karane se vividha cAritra dikhAyI dete haiM, sajjana va durjana kI pahacAna hotI hai, AtmA dakSa hotI hai| ataH pRthvI para ghUmanA caahie|" ___ apanI kalAoM meM kauzala kI, bhAgya kI, bala kI, sthiratA kI va buddhi-vaibhava kI-ina pA~ca bAtoM kI deza bhramaNa rUpI kasauTI para parIkSA hotI hai| ve manuSya dhanya haiM, jo mano-vinodakArI, nidhAnoM kI taraha kautukoM ko paga-paga para dekhate haiN| dharma zAstroM meM bhI kahA hai, ki saMklezakArI sthAna kA dUra se hI parityAga karanA caahie| nIti-zAstroM meM bhI kahA gayA hai gajaM hastasahaseNa, zatahastena vAjinam / zRGgiNaM dazahastena, deza-tyAgena durjanam / / arthAt hAthI kA hajAra hAtha dUra se, ghor3e kA sau hAtha dUra se, baila kA dasa hAtha dUra se tathA durjana ke lie deza kA parityAga kara denA caahie|" ityAdi mana meM vicAra karake dhanasAra kA putra dhanya naye-naye dezoM ke avalokana kI krIr3A ke lie apane ghara rUpI nIr3a se unmukta pakSI kI taraha ur3a gyaa| usI rAtri meM samasta nAgarikoM ke so jAne para dhanya ekAkI hI ghara se nikala gyaa| namaskAra maMtra kA smaraNa karatA huA mAlava deza kI ora prasthita huaa| striyoM kI krIr3A ke kriyApada rUpa mAlava janapada kI ora calate hue aneka gA~va, nagara, janapada, vana Adi ko dekhate hue eka dina madhyAhna ke samaya use bahuta teja bhUkha kA anubhava huaa| usI samaya mArga meM sthita eka kheta ko dekhaa| usa kheta ke samIpa vaTa-vRkSa ke nIce bhUkha se bAdhita hote hue kucha kSaNoM ke lie vizrAma karane ke lie baitthaa| usI kheta meM koI kisAna kheta jota rahA thaa| itane meM usa kisAna kI patnI koI parva dina hone se cAvala-dAla-ghI se yukta lApasI Adi miSThAnna yukta bhojana lekara aayii| taba kisAna ne sundara AkRti tathA kSudhA-tApa Adi se mlAna mukha vAle dhanyakumAra ko dekhakara vicAra kiyA-"aho! yaha sundara AkRtivAlA koI satpuruSa tApa Adi se pIr3ita hokara yahA~ para vRkSa ke nIce vizrAnta dikhAI par3a rahA hai| ataH use bhojana ke lie AmaMtrita karatA huuN|" yaha vicAra kara dhanya ke samIpa Akara Adara sahita bhojana ke lie nimaMtrita kiyaa| dhanya ne bhI usakA kahA huA sunakara sAhasapUrvaka kahA-"he cintajJa-ziromaNi! maiM apanI bhujA se arjita bhojana karatA huuN| kyoMki

Page #78
dhanya - caritra / 70 siMhAH satpuruSAzca kSudhitA api paropArjitaM bhakSyaM na bhuJjanti / siMha aura satpuruSa bhUkhe hone para bhI para dvArA upArjita bhakSya nahIM bhogate haiN| ataH ziSTa-siddhAnta kI paripAlanA ke lie yadi tumhArI AjJA ho, to kucha kSaNoM taka hala calAkara kheta jota lU~, phira maiM amRta kA bhojana kruuNgaa| kahA bhI hai guru- vaMzasya svabhujArjitA bhuktiH gauravaM - mahattvaM datte / ucca vaMzavAloM dvArA sva bhujA dvArA arjita bhojana hI unheM gaurava - ko detA hai / " - mahattva isa prakAra dhanya kI ukti ko sunakara usa kisAna ne AjJA de dI - "he sajjana! jaisI ApakI icchA ho, vaisA karake bhojana kIjie / " isa prakAra kisAna kI AjJA lekara, svayaM hI uThakara hala grahaNakara jotanA prArambha kara diyA, tabhI hala khana kI AvAja ke sAtha skhalita huA / taba dhanya ne apane bhujabala se hala ko khIMcate hue bhUmigata zilA ko tor3akara bhUmigRha meM rahe hue aparimita dravya - saMkhyA rUpa nidhAna ko prakaTa kiyaa| bhAgyavAloM ko sarvatra hI anIpsita bhI saMpadA prakaTa hotI hai| kahA bhI hainirIhasya nidhAnAni prakAzayati kAzyapi / bAlakasya nijAGgAni na gopayati kAminI / / arthAt pRthvI bhI nirIha logoM ko nidhAna prakAzita karatI hai / kAminI bAlaka se apane aMgoM ko nahIM chipAtI / svarNa se paripUrita nidhi dekhakara udAra - cittavAle dhanya ne vaha kRSaka ko samarpita kara dii| jisa prakAra samyag jJAnavAle yogiyoM ko kyA ajJeya rahatA hai? usI prakAra udAra cittavAle satpuruSoM ke lie kyA adeya rahatA hai? taba kisAna ne kahA - " he sajjana ziromaNi! tumhArI bhAgya - nidhi ke hetubhUta yaha amaryAdita khajAnA prakaTa huA hai / ataH ise tumhI grahaNa kro| " taba dhanya ne kahA-" he bhAI! mere parAyA dhana grahaNa karane kI bAdhA hai / bhUmi tumhArI hai, ataH yaha dhana bhI tumhArA hai| tumhe jo acchA lage, vaha kro| " taba atyadhika vismaya tathA bhakti se yukta kisAna ne kahA - " he mahAbhAga ! tumane anargala dhana dekara merI garIbI kA uccheda kara diyA hai| aba to bhojana kro|" taba atyAgraha karane para dhanya ne kisAna dvArA lAyA gayA bhojana kiyA, phira kRSaka se pUchakara Age calA gyaa| kyoMki vizvopakArakArakAH sajjanAH sUryavad naikatrasthA bhavanti /

Page #79
dhanya-caritra/71 arthAt vizva para upakAra karanevAle sajjana sUrya kI taraha eka jagaha sthira nahIM rhte| dhanya ke cale jAne ke bAda kRSaka ne vicAra kiyA-"satpuruSa dhanyakumAra se prApta yaha vizAla nidhi niHzaMka hokara bholUMgA, to dUsaroM ke gharoM ko tor3anevAle aneka prakAra kI bAte bnaayeNge| isa prakAra paraspara carcA dvArA kadAcit yaha bAta rAjA ke kAnoM taka calI jAyegI, to kAna kA kaccA rAja cugalI dvArA prerita hokara mujhe kArAgAra meM DAlakara merA rvasva grahaNa kara legA aura maiM ati duHkhI ho jaauuNgaa| ataH meM sabase pahale rAjA ko yathA-sthiti saba kucha batalAkara phira jaisA Adeza prApta hogA, vaisA hI kruuNgaa| taba mujhe bhaviSya-kAla meM sukha prApta hogaa|" ___isa prakAra vicAra karake kRSaka ne jAkara rAjA ko yathAsthiti dhanya kA sampUrNa vRttAnta khaa| rAjA ne bhI vismita citta se kRSaka dvArA kathita dhanya-kathA ko sunakara usase kahA-"he kRSaka! kheta se mahA-nidhAna prApta honA Azcarya nahIM hai, kyoMki pRthvI meM to paga-paga para nidhAna hai| lekina jo nidhAna ko pAkara bhI tyAga de, vaha bar3A Azcarya hai| usI puruSa se pRthvI ratna-garbhA hai-yaha ukti satya sAbita hotI hai| tuma bhI bhAgya-nidhi ho, jo tumane aise puruSa ke darzana kiye, bhojana karAyA, usake dvArA diyA gayA prasAda tumane prApta kiyA, ataH tuma bhI dhanya ho| agara usa puruSa-siMha ne vaha nidhAna tumhe de diyA, to maiMne bhI vaha nidhAna tumako de diyaa| mahApuruSa kA Adeza kauna nakAra sakatA hai? lekina usa mahApuruSa kA nAma vikhyAta ho, aisA kArya krnaa|" / isa prakAra rAjA kA Adeza prApta kara kisAna ne dhanya kI khyAti phailAne ke lie usI kSetra-bhUmi meM dhanya nAmaka gA~va basAyA evaM rAjA ko nivedana kiyaa| rAjA ne bhI usa gA~va kA Adhipatya usI kisAna ko samarpita kiyaa| kRSaka bhI rAjA dvArA pradatta Adhipatya pAkara sukha kA anubhava karatA huA dhanya ke upakAra ko kabhI nahIM bhuulaa| dhanya bhI Age bar3hatA huA vividha nagaroM, vanoM Adi ko dekhatA huA dina vyatIta hone para kisI gA~va ke samIpa pahu~cA, jaise tApa ke vyatIta hone para haMsa mAnasarovara ko prApta hotA hai| vahA~ saMdhyA meM nadI ke kinAre anAkula mana se bAlukA ko lekara apane hAtha se U~cI-nIcI karake samatala sthAna banAkara niHzaMka vRtti se rati tulya palaMga kI taraha usa para sthita hokara apane hRdaya-kamala meM siddhacakra kI sthApanA karake yathAkrama arhata Adi pada kA apane mana meM dhyAna karate hue prahara bhara jApa

Page #80
dhanya-caritra/72 kI kriyA karake, caurAsI lAkha jIvAyoni meM rahe hue jIvoM se kSamA yAcanA karake, aTThAraha pApasthAna kA tyAga karake, cAra zaraNa rUpa zubha bhAvanA ko bhAte hue, nidrA ke vazIbhUta hotA huA so gyaa| prahara rAtri bAkI rahane para vaha punaH uTha gyaa| navakAra kA smaraNa karate hue usane A~kheM kholI, kyoMki uttamAnAM nidrA-''hAra-kalaha-krodha-kAmA ete paJcApi doSA prabalA na bhavanti / isa prakAra ke uttama vyaktiyoM ke nidrA, AhAra, kalaha, krodha va kAma-ye pA~coM hI doSa prabala nahIM hote, balki maMda hI hote haiN| usI samaya dhanya ne zubha-sUcaka kisI siyAla ke zabda ko sunA, kyoMki puNyavAna vyakti ke prAyaH nimitta bhI zubha va sAnukUla milate haiN| dhanya ne usa svara ko sunakara pUrva meM abhyAsita zakuna zAstra kA vicAra karake nirdhArita kiyA ki dina meM durgA zakuna phala aura rAtri meM zivA zakuna phala niSphala nahIM hote| ataH sUkSma buddhi se phala kA vicAra karane lagA, tabhI zivA isa prakAra se bolA-"koI dhIra puruSa isa nadI ke pravAha se zava nikAlegA, usake kaTi-sthAna se ratna grahaNa karegA aura zava mujhe khAne ke lie degA, to ati bhavya hogaa|" isa prakAra se zivA ke zabdArtha kA vicAra karake dhanya usa sthAna se uThA aura zivA ke kathanAnusAra nadI ke taTa para gayA, kyoMki dhanArthI bhojanArthI kautukI cAlaso na bhvti| arthAt dhana cAhanevAlA, bhojana cAhanevAlA aura kautukI AlasI nahIM hote| jaba dhanya ne nadI ke kinAre dekhA, to svakRta puNya se AkRSTa kI taraha svayameva jala-pravAha meM tairatA huA nadI ke taTa para AtA huA eka mRtaka dekhaa| taba jala-pravAha se use nikAlakara usakI kaTi meM rahe hue ratna lekara usa mRtaka ko zivA ko de diyA, jisase zakuna kA arcana zubha ke lie ho| punaH zayana sthAna para Akara deva-guru ke stavana se zeSa rAtri kA atikramaNa karake prabhAta hone para Age bar3ha gyaa| kramapUrvaka saphala buddhivAlA vaha dhanya durgama saMsAra kI taraha vindhya parvata ko lAMghakara sukhapUrvaka munIndra kI nivRtti kI taraha ujjayinI ko prApta huaa| vahA~ pradyotita pratApavAlA pradyota nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| vaha caudaha mahArAjAoM kA svAmI thaa| jisake khaDga hAtha meM lete hI ari-varga kA~pane lagatA thaa| vaha rAjA apane rAjya kI ciMtA karanevAle tathA buddhi se abhayakumAra ke sadRza amAtya kI khoja meM thaa| apanI nagarI meM buddhimAnI kI

Page #81
dhanya-caritra/73 parIkSA karane ke lie rAjA ne paTaha-vAdanapUrvaka ghoSaNA karavAyI-"jo buddhimAna puruSa samudra nAmaka sarovara ke madhya rahe hue stambha ko svayaM kinAre para hI rahate hue rassI se gA~Tha lagA degA, use maMtrI pada diyA jaayegaa| isa prakAra kI paTaha kI udghoSaNA sunakara bahuta se loga usa stambha ko bA~dhane ke lie upAya kA vicAra karane lage, para koI upAya nahIM suujhaa| isa prakAra ke paTaha ko bajatA huA dekhakara tathA sunakara dhanya ne Ate hI usa paTaha ko rokakara stambha ko bA~dhanA svIkAra kara liyaa| taba rAjapuruSoM ne kahA-"Apa rAjasabhA meM aaie|" taba nirmala buddhivAlA vaha dhanasAra kA putra bahuta se logoM se ghirA huA sevakoM ke sAtha rAjA ke samIpa gyaa| jAkara rAjA ko namaskAra kiyaa| rAjA ne bhI usa udAra rUpa Adi guNoM se yukta dhanya ko dekhakara apane mana meM nizcita kara liyA ki yahI zreSTha puruSa mere Adeza kA pAlana kregaa| merA kiyA huA udyama phalavAna hotA huA dikhAI detA hai| yaha vicAra karake rAjA ne dhanya se kahA-"he buddhinidhe! mere Adeza ko saphala karake apanI buddhi kA phala prApta karo aura logoM kI kautukI icchA pUrI kro|" taba sudhI dhanya caNDa pradyota rAjA kI AjJA prApta karake usa sarovara ke sarasa, zAla vRkSoM ke samUha se yukta kinAre para aayaa| vahA~ kinAre para sthita zAla vRkSa ke mUla ko khUba lambI rassI se bA~dhakara pAnI ke cAroM aura ghUmate hue stambha ko rassI se lapeTa diyaa| rassI ke kinAre ke baMdha-sthAna para Akara donoM kinAroM ko jor3akara gA~Tha dekara bA~dhakara eka-eka kinArA pakar3akara pUrva-pazcima dizAoM meM jaise-jaise gayA, vaise-vaise gA~Tha stambha ke najadIka jAtI gayI aura gA~Tha ne stambha ko chU liyaa| isa rIti se stambha meM gA~Tha dekara rAjA ke Adeza ko saphala kiyaa| __ ina sabhI kriyAoM ko nAgarikoM va rAjA ne dekhakara usake guNa rUpI rajju se baMdhe hue manavAle hokara khUba prazaMsA kI-"aho! isakI buddhi kI paTutA! aho! isakA pratibhA prAgalbhya!" usake buddhi ke Aloka se mudita hote hue logoM ne usa bAla sUrya ko praNAma rUpI arghya diyA, kyoMki usane adRSTa aura azruta ko pUrva meM kRta kI taraha kiyaa| usake guNa se raMjita rAjA ne va darzana se mudita logoM ne bAla sUrya ko arghya dene kI taraha dhanya ko maMtrIpada diyaa| taba usa dhanya maMtrI ne bhUpati ke sakalAdhika zuci pakSa rUpa prasAda ko prApta kara samasta bhUmi maNDala ko ati

Page #82
dhanya-caritra/74 zuddha nIti rUpI jyotsnA se ullAsita kiyaa| isa prakAra pratidina adhikAdhika kIrti aura lakSmI se pravarddhamAna dhanyakumAra maMtrI kA pada nirvAhita karate hue eka bAra apane mahala ke vAtAyana meM sthita catuSpatha ke aizvarya ko dekha rahA thaa| tabhI amAvasyA ke candramA ke samAna durdarza, vigalita dhanavAle, dAridrya rUpI upadrava se pIr3ita, ati dIna dazA ko prApta, kSudhA-tRSNA se bAdhita tanavAle kuTumba ke sAtha apane pitA ko idhara-udhara nagara meM bhramaNa karate hue dekhaa| unheM dekhakara pahacAnakara vismitipUrvaka vicAra kiyA vicitrA karmaNAM gtiH|| arthAt karmoM kI gati bar3I vicitra hai| aneka koTi dhana-vaibhava se yukta ghara ko chor3akara maiM yahA~ AyA thA, vaha sabhI itane se dinoM meM kahIM calA gayA hai, isa prakAra kI dazA ko prApta merA kuTumba pratyakSa hI dikhAI detA hai| zrI jinAgama meM kahA huA anyathA nahIM hotaa| jinAgama meM kahA hai kaDANa kammANa na mokkha atthi| arthAt kiye hue karma se chuTakArA nahIM hotaa| tathAaghaTitaghaTitAni ghaTayati, sughaTighaTitAni jarjarikurute / / vidhireva tAni ghaTayati, yAni pumAn naiva cintyti|| arthAt aracita racanA hI racita hotI hai, acchI prakAra se ghaTita ko jarjara kara detI hai| vidhi aisI hI racanA karatI hai, jisake bAre meM puruSa soca bhI nahIM sktaa| isa prakAra vicAra kara AdarapUrvaka apane kuTumba ko ghara le jAkara pitA aura bhrAtAoM ko namaskAra karake snAna-vastra-bhojana Adi se satkAra karake yathAvasara prApta hone para pUchA-"pitAjI! bahuta sArA dhana, yaza aura kuzalatA se bharapUra ApakI aisI avasthA kaise huI? sArI bAteM mujhe batAne kI kRpA kreN|" taba dhanasAra ne dhanya ke vacanoM ke sunakara kahA-"he putra! zrI jinAgama tattva meM kuzala hokara bhI vaibhava-dhana ke nAza kA prazna pUchate ho? lakSmI Adi vaibhava merA lAbha nahIM thA, kintu karmodaya kA lAbha thaa| cU~ki karmodaya do prakAra kA hai-puNyodaya aura paapody| jaba puNyodaya hotA hai, to binA cAhe bhI jabaradastI dhana-sampadA se ghara bhara jAtA hai| jaba pApa kA udaya hotA hai, to susaMcita aura surakSita bhI hAthI dvArA khAye hue kapittha kI taraha ghara ko nissAra kara detA hai, kyoMki kRtakarmakSayo nAsti klpkottishtairpi| avazvameva bhoktavyaM kRtaM karma shubhaashubhm|| arthAt saikar3oM, karor3oM prayatnoM dvArA bhI kRta-karma kA kSaya nahIM hotA hai|

Page #83
dhanya-caritra/75 kiyA huA zubhAzubha karma avazya hI bhoganA par3atA hai| __ityAdi hetuoM se pUrva meM puNyodaya se saba kucha anukUla thaa| para aba to pApa kA udaya hone se saba kucha naSTa ho gyaa| jyAdA kyA kahU~? dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki ghara meM putra-nArI Adi pArivArika- janoM ke madhya koI bhI eka bhAgyazAlI hotA hai, to usI ke bhAgya se sArA kuTumba sukha kA anubhava karatA hai| usake cale jAne para to vahI svajana-varga duHkha kA anubhava karatA hai| isa zAstrokti ko pratyakSa rUpa se dekhakara anubhUta kI hai| he putra! kalAvAna, bhAgyanidhi rUpa tumhAre cale jAne para kisI kI cugalI se prerita rAjA bhI pratikUla ho gyaa| usane hameM kArAgAra meM DAlakara bahuta daNDa dekara dhana bhI grahaNa kara liyaa| kucha dhana coroM dvArA curA liyA gyaa| kucha dhana agni ne bhasmasAt kara diyaa| kucha dhana mUr3ha vyApAra kriyA dvArA naSTa ho gyaa| jo kucha dhana bhUmigata nidhAna ke rUpa meM thA, vaha duSTa devoM dvArA haraNa karake miTTI rUpa kara diyA gyaa| itanA dhana naSTa huA ki eka dina ke nirvAha jitanA bhI anna nahIM bcaa| taba kRSNa pakSa ke candramA ke samAna kalA rahita hama sabhI ke jagatamitra! mahAna kaSTa se tumhArI khoja karate hue kisI pUrvakRta bhAgya ke udaya se tumhAre darzana hue| tumhAre darzana-mAtra se cAroM ora se abhyudaya hone se merA duHkha naSTa huaa| citta AnaMda se sarobAra ho gyaa|" isa prakAra pitA ke vacanoM ko sunakara dhanya ne savinaya praNAma karake kahA-"he tAta! mujha sevaka kA bhI pracura puNyodaya huA hai ki pitA ke caraNoM ke darzana hue| yaha rAjya-sammAna, sampatti kI prApti Adi Aja hI saphala hue haiN| ataH aba bIte duHkha ko visArakara, sukhAnaMda meM magna hokara rheN| maiM to Apake Adeza kA pAlana karanevAlA kiMkara huuN| koI bhI adhIratA mana meM na rkheN|" isa prakAra mAtA, jyeSTha bhrAtAoM, bhAbhiyoM Adi ko madhura vacanoM dvArA saMtRpta karake vastra-dhana-AbharaNa Adi se satkAra kiyaa| sajjanoM kI yahI rIti yuktimatI hai| jaise kalAoM se yukta candramA apane AzritoM ko udita banAtA huA kumudoM ko zrI zobhA detA hai, isI prakAra antaHkaraNa kI prIti se yukta dhanya bhI samasta kuTumba ko vividha sukhoM ke prakAroM se poSita karane lgaa| phira bhI usa dhanya rUpI sUrya kI dyuti kA teja tAmasa prakRtivAle agrajoM ko sahana nahIM huaa| yukta bhI hai, kyoMki aMdhakAra dina ke bhaya se anya kA teja bhI sahana nahIM kara pAtA hai| eka bAra dhanya rAjasabhA meM jAkara rAjA ko namana karake rAjya-kArya-ciMtA ko karake punaH rAjA ke Adeza ko prApta karake ucita velA meM sukhAsana para

Page #84
dhanya - caritra / 76 ArUr3ha hokara vividha hAthI, ghor3e, ratha, bhaTa Adi senA se parivRta vividha dezoM se Aye hue bhATa-janoM ke vicitra racanAmaya rUpaka gItoM dvArA stutyamAna aneka vAditroM ke vAdanapUrvaka apane ghara AyA / taba catuSpatha para rahe hue manuSya dhanya ke guNoM kA varNana karate hue kahane lage - "dekho-dekho| manuSya bhava meM devatva ko dekho| jisa kAraNa se udAratA, zaurya, gambhIratA, dhIratA Adi guNa isameM rahe hue upamAna rUpa ho jAte haiN| cAra bhAiyoM ke bIca sabase choTA hote hue bhI paropakAra karanevAlA, dIna-hIna kA uddhAra karanevAlA, sva - kuTumba Adi kA paripoSaNa karanevAlA, unake nIce-U~ce Adi zabdoM ko sahana karanevAlA Adi vividha guNoM se yukta vaha bar3oM kI taraha dikhAI detA hai / " tabhI dUsarA vyakti bolA - "guNavAloM kA vaya se kyA prayojana? ye isa puNya - nidhi dhanya ke agraja kimpAka phala ke samAna AkRtivAle isI ke prasAda se yathecchita sukha kA anubhava karate haiN| jaba ye loga yahA~ Aye the, to bhikhArI se jyAdA durdazA ko prApta sabhI janoM dvArA dekhe gaye the| aba to abhimAnI hokara tirachI najareM karake logoM ke namaskAra kA bhI pratyuttara dene kI ucita pravRtti bhI nahIM karate haiN| lekina usase kyA ? isa Ter3hepana kA nirvAha to ye loga guNanidhi dhanya ke prabhAva se hI karate haiN| inake khuda ke prabhAva se nhiiN|" isa prakAra ve tInoM bhAI sthAna-sthAna para dhanya kA guNa varNana sunakara yavAsaka vRkSa kI taraha jalate hue lobha se abhibhUta hokara pitA ke pAsa Akara bole - "he tAta! hama saba pRthaka-pRthaka ghara meM rheNge| Aja ke bAda hama dhanya ke sAtha nahIM rheNge| ataH hamArI lakSmI kA bhAga hama saba ko de diijie|" taba dhanasAra ne unake vacanoM ko sunakara kucha ha~sakara pratyuttara diyA- "beToM ! tuma isa samaya dhana mA~ga rahe ho, to kyA tuma logoM ne pahale isa dhanya ko dhana arpita kiyA thA, jo ki grahaNa karane ke lie utsuka bana rahe ho? aura bhI, tuma vaha sabhI kyoM yAda nahIM karate ho ki apane nagara se zarIra - mAtra lekara ati dIna avasthA meM hama sabhI yahA~ Aye the| taba dhanya ne hI apanI sajjanatA, vinaya Adi guNa-gauravatA ke dvArA svAbhAvika snehapUrvaka tumhAre dvArA kiye gaye doSoM ko bhulAkara icchita dhana-vastra Adi ke dvArA satkAra kiyaa| use kyoM nahIM smaraNa karate?" isa prakAra pitA ke mukha se sunakara sujanatA ke duzmana vAcAla ullu kI taraha vANI se ghora ve tInoM dhanya ke agraja apane pitA ko isa prakAra bole - "he tAta! Apa to dRSTi rAga se aMdhe hokara kisI ke bhI doSa ko nahIM

Page #85
dhanya-caritra/77 dekhate haiN| ise guNanidhi hI mAnate haiN| yaha jo kucha bhI karatA hai, vaha sabhI Apake mana meM atyanta kalyANa ke rUpa meM pratibhAsita hotA hai, para isakA caritra to hama hI jAnate haiM, anya koI nahIM jaantaa| snehahIna isane hamAre ghara se coroM kI taraha bahuta sAre dhana ko le liyA aura bhAga gyaa| yahA~ Akara usa dhana se rAjavarga ko kucha bhI rizvata Adi dekara isa prakAra kI mahatvapUrNa avasthA ko prApta karake baiTha gayA hai| lakSmI se kyA nahIM hotA? kahA bhI hai sarve guNAH kaaNcnmaashrynte| arthAt sabhI guNa dhana ko Azrita karake hI rahate haiN| vaibhava kI khAna hone ke kAraNa hI ati khArA va apeya jala hone para bhI sAgara ratnAkara kI prasiddhi ko prApta hotA hai| ataH he tAta! hRdaya se vakratA ko chor3akara samRddhi kA bhAga hameM arpita kreN|" ___ isa prakAra pitA-putroM ke paraspara honevAle kalaha kA mUla svayaM ko mAnate hue buddhimAna dhanya lakSmI Adi se bhare hue ghara ko chor3akara punaH nikala gyaa| prayANa ke samaya zubha zakunoM ke rUpa meM cAsa pakSI tathA kAga Adi ke svara se suzabda, ceSTA Adi dvArA prerita unako vaMdana karake magadha deza kI ora ravAnA huaa| vividha grAma-nagara-vana-upavana ko dekhate hue ekAkI siMha kI taraha nirbhaya hokara calane lgaa| isI samaya nadI ke samIpa azoka vRkSa ke nIce zAMta-dAnta-samagra guNa rAzi kI do khAnoM ke rUpa meM dharma ke mUrtimanta svarUpa muni yugala ko dekhaa| dhanya ne unheM dekhakara candra ke udyota meM cakora kI taraha, megha darzana meM mayUra kI taraha, apane pati ke darzana meM satI strI kI taraha harSa se bhare hRdaya se vicAra karane lagA-"aho! merA bhAgya jAgRta huA, jo isa gahana vana meM, vijana pradeza meM acintita ciMtAmaNi ke lAbha se bhI kitane hI zakuna hote hue dikhAyI par3a rahe haiM, grISma tApa kI pIr3A se tRSita ko mAnasarovara kI taraha muni kA milanA huaa| isabhava va parabhava meM dravya va bhAva tRSA ko bujhAnevAlA ati-duSkara muni kA saMyoga huaa|" ___ isa prakAra vicAra karate hue harSa se pulakita hRdayavAlA hokara paMca-abhigama Adi se vidhipUrvaka tIna pradakSiNA dekara paMcAMga-praNipAtapUrvaka vaMdanA karake goyama sohamma jaMbU pabhavo sijjbhvaaiyaa| savve te jugappahANA tai diDhe te savi ditttth|| aho! te nijjio koho, aho! mANa praajo| aho te ajjavaM sAhU! aho te muttimttvo||

Page #86
dhanya-caritra/78 "gautama svAmI, sudharmA svAmI, jambU svAmI, prabhava svAmI, zayyambhava svAmI-ina sabhI yuga-pradhAnoM ke darzana ApazrI ke darzana se ho gye| aho! ApakA nirjita krodha! aho! mAna kI parAjayatA! aho! ApakI ArjavatA! he sAdhu / aho! ApakA mUrttimAna tapa! Aja merA janma kRtArtha huaa|" ityAdi padya rUpa se stuti karake saMyama va zarIra kA sukha pUchakara yathA-avagraha sthAna ko Azrita karake muni ke saMmukha sthita huaa| muni bhI usameM dharma-zravaNa kI pipAsA jAnakara zrI jinAgama-tattva ko samajhAne ke lie pravRtta hue-"he bhavya! yahA~ isa apAra bhava-saMsAra meM mithyAtva, avirati, kaSAya va yoga rUpa cAra kAraNoM se pIr3ita jIva vividha jAti, kula, sthAna va yoniyoM meM paribhramaNa karate haiN| janma, jarA, roga va maraNa-ina cAra prakAra ke duHkhoM se du:khata haiN| moha rAjA ke kurAjya kA nirvAhaka mithyAdarzana nAmaka maMtrI sabhI jIvoM ko apanI AjJA meM pravartita karane ke lie avirati, kaSAya, yoga ke viparyAsa rUpa madirA kA pAna karAkara unheM unmatta karatA hai| ve jIva unmatta hote hue na deva ko, na guru ko, na dharma ko, na hita ko, na ahita ko, na kRtya ko, na akRtya ko, na sva ko na para ko, na isaloka ko, na paraloka ko arthAt kisI ko bhI jAnane kI icchA nahIM rkhte| kevala mahAnidrA, bhaya, maithuna Adi saMjJAoM meM gAr3ha Asakta hote hue saMsAra ko bar3hAte haiN| inameM se jo viSaya haiM, ve kaSAyoM ke sAtha kyA-kyA kukarma aura kuceSTA nahIM karAte? janma se hI sabhI saMsArI jIva kisI ke dvArA bhI nahIM sikhAye jAne para bhI apane-apane zakti-grAhya viSayoM meM Asakta rahate haiN| Agama meM bhI viSayoM ko viSa se bhI jyAdA zaktizAlI kahA gayA hai| kyoMki kahA gayA hai viSayANAM viSANAM ca dRzyate mhdntrm| upabhuktaM viSaM hanti viSayAH smrnnaadpi|| __ arthAt viSaya aura viSa meM mahAna antara hai| viSa to khAne ke bAda mAratA hai, para viSaya to smaraNa-mAtra se mAra dete haiN| viSa se eka akSara-mAtra adhika viSaya kisa prakAra kI duzceSTA karate haiM? to kahate haiM, ki jo rasanA-indriya ke Asakta haiM, ve utkRSTa se nava aMgula-mAtra viSaya ke pUraNa ke lie ekendriya Adi se lagAkara paMcendriya taka nirdaya pariNati se AkuTTI hiMsA karate haiM, karake antarmuharta meM marakara nArakI meM utpanna hote haiN| jaise-tandula matsya / athavA rAjagRha udyAnikA meM apane antarAya rUpI karmodaya se eka damar3I bhI aprApta bhikSuka kI taraha akAma durgati meM jAte hue cikane karma-vipAka kA anubhava karate hue saMsAra meM ghUmate rahate haiN|

Page #87
dhanya-caritra/79 cakSu-indriya meM Asakta jIva anukUla-pratikUla varNAdi kI prApti aura aprApti meM rAga-dveSa kI prabala pariNati dvArA pApa-karmoM kI utkRSTa sthiti va rasa baMdha ko racatA huA ananta bhavoM meM paribhramaNa karatA haiN| isI prakAra zabda ke viSaya meM Asakta jIva zravaNa ke sukha yA duHkha-mAtra se durgati ke kue~ meM giratA huA kleza kA anubhava karatA hai| jaise-saMgrAma meM baMdI-jana dvArA gAye jAte hue kula-jAti Adi kI prazaMsA ke zravaNa se zUra sainika kI taraha yA phira sanat kumAra kI trh| isI prakAra gaMdha ke viSaya meM anukUlatA kI prApti se jIva duSkarma kA poSaNa karatA hai| mala se malina muniyoM ke zarIra kI dugUchA-mAtra se durgati meM paribhramaNa karatA hai| jaise-rAjapatnI durgandhA kI taraha yA phira sugandha meM Asakta bhramara kI trh| __sparzanendriya meM Asakta kA to kahanA hI kyA? kyoMki paradArA meM Asakta jIva aThAraha hI pApoM kA ati tIvra saMkleza se AcaraNa karatA hai| usase isaloka meM rAjya-dhana-yaza -bhoga-Ayu Adi ko hAratA hai aura paraloka meM ananta kAla taka yAvad naraka-nigoda meM paribhramaNa karatA hai| jaise brahmadatta ckrvrtii| eka mahAna Azcarya yaha hai ki jo jIva jina viSayoM ko ati Adara se sevana karate haiM, ve hI anya janma meM anya-anya zarIra-indriyoM ke jaghanya se dasa guNA, sau guNA athavA hajAra guNA, lAkha guNA athavA karor3a guNA athavA usase bhI adhikatara athavA utkRSTa AkuTThI Asevana meM bIja-paramparA se anantaguNA yAvat pratikUla, asahanIya, akathanIya, kevalIgamya-isa prakAra duHkha ko prApta hote haiN| jo kevalI dvArA bhI jAnane meM to samartha hai, para bolane meM to ve bhI samartha nahIM hai| isa prakAra ke kitane hI khala viSayoM ko jAnate hue bhI punaH punaH usake lie daur3ate haiM aura kleza ko prApta hote haiN| unakI prApti meM mahAna harSa tatha aprApti meM cintAmaNi se bhI mUlyavAna nara-bhava ko vyartha hI ginate haiN| aise viSaya una manuSyoM ko duHkha hI dete haiM, kyoMki nirdayaH kAmacANDAlaH paNDitAnapi piiddyet| ___ ajJapIDane kiM ciMtraM viSayAn sevate sa tu|| arthAt yaha nirdaya kAma rUpI cANDAla paNDitoM ko bhI pIr3ita karatA hai, to ajJAniyoM ko pIr3A de, to isameM kyA vicitratA hai? vaha to viSayoM kI sevA karatA hai| viSaya-sevaka bhava saMkaTa meM giratA hai, vaha to ghaTita hotA hI hai, ki

Page #88
dhanya-caritra/80 jaisA karatA hai, vaisA pAtA hai| parantu viSaya kI icchA-mAtra se bhI asevita viSayavAlA bhI durgati ko prApta karatA hai| isa artha meM eka kathAnaka hai, use sAvadhAna mana se suno|" dhanya ne kahA-"bar3I kRpA hogii| Apa pharamAveM / " muni ne kahA sunandA-rUpasena kI kathA pRthvIbhUSaNa nAmaka nagara meM kanakadhvaja rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usakI yazomati nAmaka nArI thii| unake guNacandra va kIrticandra nAmaka do putra the| eka sunandA nAmaka putrI thI, jisakA rUpa-yauvana guNoM se bharA huA thaa| vaha cauMsaTha kalAoM meM kuzala thii| vaha bAla-bhAva meM anudaya kAmAvasthAvAlI, sakhiyoM se ghirI huI sAtavIM maMjila para sthita hokara nagara ke svarUpa ko dekha rahI thii| ati U~ce prasAda para sthita hone se dRSTi bahuta dUra taka jAtI hai| isI samaya eka mahA-ibhya ke ghara meM eka zreSTha taruNI rUpa-saundarya-guNa se deviyoM ko bhI jItanevAlI thii| jinake vinaya Adi guNa se, mAdhurya-vacana se aura darzana-mAtra se krodhiyoM kA bhI krodha upazamita ho jAtA thaa| isa prakAra kI kAminI kA pati kucha bhI saccA-jhUThA abhyAkhyAna dekara dayA rahita hokara use cAbuka se mAra rahA thaa| vaha punaH-punaH pati ke caraNoM meM sira rakhakara cATu-vacanoM se kaha rahI thI-"svAmI! prANadhAra! maiMne koI bhI aparAdha nahIM kiyaa| kisI duSTa cittavAle ke kaha dene se Apa mujhe nirarthaka kyoM mArate ho? acche kula maiM utpanna maiMne ApakI AjJA ke viruddha Aja taka kucha bhI nahIM kiyaa| Age bhI nahIM kruuNgii| jaba usakI khoja-bIna se yathArtha kA nirNaya ho jaayegaa| taba Apako pazcAttApa hI hogaa| ataH he prANanAtha! isa jhUThe doSa kI khoja-bIna kreN| jaba mujha meM yaha doSa satya sAbita ho, tabhI Apako jo acchA lage, vahI krnaa| nirarthaka mArane se Apako kyA hAsila hogA? isa prakAra vinayapUrvaka punaH-punaH praNAmapUrvaka prArthanA va vijJapti karatI thI, phira bhI vaha puruSa tAr3anA dene se pIche nahIM httaa| yaha saba dekhakara sunandA ne apanI sakhI se kahA-"sakhI! dekho! isa puruSa kI nirdytaa| isa prakAra kI rUpa-yauvana se yukta vinayavatI, guNavatI strI ke prati kucha bhI mithyA jAnakara cANDAla kI taraha tAr3anA karatA hai| thor3I bhI dayA nahIM aatii| yaha dekhakara merA hRdaya karuNA se bhedita hotA hai| para isako apanI prANapriyA para leza-mAtra bhI dayA kA udaya nahIM hotaa| isalie striyoM ke lie puruSa ke adhIna rahanA duHkha kA kAraNa hai| yadyapi puruSa ghara kA nAyaka hotA hai-yaha lokokti hai, para yaha bhI yatkiciMta hI

Page #89
dhanya-caritra/81 hai, kyoMki priyA ke binA ghara-ghara nahIM hotaa| logoM dvArA binA priyA kA puruSa pathika kahA jAtA hai| priyA hI ghara kI zobhA hai| udara kI pUrti karane mAtra upakAra se strI yAvajjIvana puruSa kI AjJA se pravartita hotI hai| ___ pratidina prAtaHkAla uThakara jala bharakara lAtI hai| gRha-pUjana, pramArjana, kacarA sApha karanA, ghara meM rahe hue gAya Adi pazu dvArA kRta gobara kI vyavasthApanA Adi karmakara kriyA karatI hai| phira cAvala Adi dhAnya ko cuganA, khAMDanA, pIsanA, dAloM kA cUrNa banAnA Adi kriyAe~ karatI hai| phira iMdhana-vidhi dvArA rasoI banAtI haiN| pati Adi ko bhojana karAtI hai| usake bAda svayaM bhojana karatI hai| phira rasoI ke pAtra sApha karatI hai| ghara meM Aye hue manuSyoM kA Adara-satkAra karatI hai| sAsa-nanada Adi kI yathocita vinaya-pratipatti karatI hai| pati ke bar3e bhAI Adi kI lajjA karatI hai| maMda gati, maMda bhASaNa, maMda ha~sanA Adi ke dvArA pati ke ghara kI zobhA bar3hAtI hai| ghara meM Aye hue muniyoM ko pratilAbhita karake puNya kI vRddhi karatI hai| dIna-hIna prANiyoM aura sampUrNa bhikSuoM ko anukampA dAna dekara pati ke yaza va puNya ko poSita karatI hai| punaH dUsarI belA meM rasoI Adi banAte hue usakA dina samApta ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra vaha dina bhara ghara ke kAma meM ulajhI rahatI hai| phira pati kI prasannatA ke lie snAna-majjana-zRMgAra Adi karatI hai| saMdhyA ke samaya dIpa jalAkara ghara ko ujjvala karatI hai| phira zayyA-samAraNa-racanA Adi karatI hai| jaba taka pati kA Agamana nahIM hotA, taba taka nahIM sotii| bhoga detI hai, kula-vRddhi ke lie saMtAna detI haiN| prAtaH pati ke jAgane se pahale jAga jAtI hai| uThakara punaH gRha - kArya meM pravRtta ho jAtI hai| ati duHkha kI avasthA meM mAtA-pitA-bhAI -bahana Adi bhAgakara dUra cale jAte haiM, para patnI dUra nahIM jaatii| vIra puruSoM dvArA nArI kA tyAga bahuta bAra sunA jAtA hai, para kulavatI nArI dvArA kabhI bhI pati-tyAga nahIM sunA gyaa| aura bhI, jo bhI isa jagata meM nindanIya, garhaNIya, krUra karma haiM, ve sabhI puruSa dvArA hI kiye jAte haiN| jaise-samasta vyasanoM kA bIja rUpa juA puruSoM dvArA hI khelA jAtA hai| zikAra ke dvArA vanastha pazuoM kA ghAtaka puruSa hI haiN| ati ugra pApakArI kanda-mUla, mAMsa, Adi abhakSya ke bhakSaNa meM Asakta puruSa hI haiM, kyoMki puruSoM dvArA lAyA huA hI striyA~ pakAtI hai| cetanA ko ugra karanevAlA, samasta sadbuddhi kA nivAraka, ati durlabhatA se prApta narabhava kA hAraka rUpI madirA-pAna puruSa hI karatA hai| jAti-kula-dharma-maryAdA kI avagaNanA karake aneka vezyAgAmiyoM dvArA

Page #90
dhanya-caritra/82 pUrvamukta vezyA meM puruSa hI gamana karate haiM tathA apanI vinayAdi guNoM se yukta putroM ko paidA karanevAlI, rUpa-yauvana yukta, pativratA, dharma-parAyaNA apanI patnI kA tyAga karake isa bhava meM rAja-dharma tathA parabhava meM corI ke pApa se yukta paradArA kA puruSa hI sevana karate haiN| zIghra hI prANa vyaya karanevAlA, durgati mArga ko le jAnevAlA, sabhI kA apriya, mArga-gRha-grAma Adi ko lUTane kA caurya karma puruSa hI karate haiN| niraparAdhI tRNa-jala-vAyu vihita prANa-vRttivAle vanavAsI jIvoM kI vyartha hI hiMsA puruSa hI karate haiN| paradeza jAkara, kaSTa-sahanapUrvaka para-sevA karake, ati saMkoca se prANavRtti karake, prANa-vyaya kA Dara nahIM rakhate hue samudra ko ullaMghakara dvIpa ke andara bahuta se klezoM dvArA dhanArjana karake, apane ghara meM gamana, svakIya kuTumba ke poSaNa, milana, vivAhAdi-karaNa Adi manorathoM se bhare hue pathikoM ko vividha jAti-veza-bhASA-vinimaya-madhura bhASaNa Adi dambha ke vilAsa se, vizvAsa kI phAMsI rUpI adhikaraNoM se unako mArakara unakA sarvasva puruSa hI haraNa karate haiN| viSaya-lubdhaka puruSa kitane hI saikar3oM-hajAroM kI saMkhyA meM striyoM kA parigraha karate haiM, para kula-prasUtA to apane karma ke udaya se prApta pati kI sevA se hI ghara kA nirvAha karatI hai| apanI kula-maryAdA ko nahIM chodd'tii| isalie he priyasakhI! puruSoM ke adhIna striyoM kA jIvana dhikkAra-yukta hI samajhanA caahie| ataH maiM pANigrahaNa ke saMkaTa meM nahIM giruuNgii| kala hI maiMne mAtA-pitA ko bAteM karate hue sunA ki aba sunandA kA vivAha kara denA caahie| ataH tuma mAtA ke pAsa jAkara nivedana karo ki abhI sunandA vivAha nahIM kregii| zIghratA nahIM karanI caahie|" yaha sunakara sakhI ne kahA-"svAminI! tuma to bAlabhAva meM ho, para yauvana vaya prApta hone para striyoM ke lie puruSa hI jIvana hai| yauvana meM pati se vihIna strI dhUli se bhI nissAra jAnanI caahie| isa jagata meM do hI sukha hai, unameM eka paudagalika hai aura dUsarA Atmika hai| paudagalika sukha bhI do prakAra kA hai-kAraNa sukha va sparza sukha / isameM kAraNa to dhana Adi hai evaM sparza meM khAna-pAna Adi hai| donoM hI paudgalika sukhoM kA rahasya striyoM ke lie puruSa evaM puruSoM ke lie strI hI hai, kyoMki dhana - dhAnyAdi samagra indriya sukha se bhare ghara meM saba kucha hone para bhI ekamAtra pati ke viyoga meM vidhavA-strI agni meM praveza karatI hai| ataH jAnA jAtA hai ki saMsAra meM agni se jyAdA duHsahya viraha hai| dUsare prakAra ke sukha kA hArda to samatA hI hai| usake binA tapa, japa,

Page #91
dhanya-caritra/83 dAnAdi vRthA hI hai, kyoMki vyavahAra rAzi meM rahe hue jIvoM ko saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate hue ananta pudgala parAvartana bIta gaye haiN| vahA~ kisI eka jIva dvArA aneka bhavoM meM kyA-kyA dharma-kRtya nahIM kiyA gayA? sabhI dharma-kRtya kiye gaye, para ekamAtra samatA-bhAva ke binA saba kucha bekAra hai| usake binA ve dharma-kRtya anantaguNA nahIM hue| ataH he svAminI! sahasA kucha bhI nahIM bolanA caahie| jitanI nirvAha-zakti ho, utanA hI bolanA caahie| jaba yauvana kAla kA udaya hogA, taba hI jaanogii| Agama meM bhI samasta vratoM ke madhya meM brahmacarya ko hI duSkara kahA gayA hai, jisakI rakSA ke lie nava-vAr3a kahIM gayI haiN| ataH dhairyazAlinI bno| ajJatA meM kucha bhI mata kho|" taba sunandA ne kahA-"tumane jo kahA, vaha maiMne avadhAraNa kara liyaa| para abhI to maiM vivAha nahIM kruuNgii| ataH tuma mAtA ke samIpa jAkara bolo-sunandA kA vivAha abhI nahIM karanA caahie| Age jaba merI icchA hogI, taba batA duuNgii| mere AvAsa meM kisI bhI kAraNa se puruSoM ko nahIM bhejA jaaye| sakhiyoM athavA dAsiyoM dvArA jJApita karAyA jaaye|" sakhI ne bhI jAkara jananI ko usakA Azaya batA diyaa| mAtA ne pUchA-"aisA kyoM bolatI hai?" sakhI ne kahA-"kisI kAraNa se udAsIna ho gayI hai| ataH zAdI ke lie nA bolatI hai| parantu yauvana kA udaya hone para svayameva caahegii| ciMtA na kreN|" sakhI ne vApasa Akara saba kucha sunandA ko btaayaa| sunandA bhI vaha saba sunakara zAnta-citta se apane AvAsa meM sakhiyoM se ghirI huI sukha se kAla vyatIta karane lgii| ___ usI nagara meM Ar3haya, dIpta, dhana-dhAnya se bhare ghara meM vasudatta nAma vyApArI rahatA thaa| usake cAra putra the| unameM pahalA dharmadatta, dUsarA devadatta, tIsarA jayasena tathA cauthA rUpasena thaa| cAroM bhI nipuNa, upamAna-gata rUpavAle, sabhI vyApAra Adi kAryoM meM kuzala, apane dvArA aMgIkRta kAryoM kA nirvahana karane me dakSa the| __ ina saba meM cauthA rUpasena kAma-zAstroM meM ati nipuNa tathA catura puruSoM meM agraNI thaa| pitA tathA jyeSTha bhrAtAoM ko ati pyArA hone se nizcinta thaa| use koI bhI kaSTa-sAdhya kArya nahIM detA thaa| vastra-AbharaNa se bhUSita hokara azva para ArUr3ha hokara athavA paidala hI yathA-icchA nagara meM, catuSpatha meM, rAjapatha

Page #92
dhanya-caritra/84 meM aura vana-upavana Adi meM gIta, nRtya, Atodya, puSpa Adi ke Azcarya dekhatA huA sukhapUrvaka kAla kA nirvahana karatA th| nitya hI vaha kautuka-priya rahatA thaa| kitanA hI samaya bIta jAne para vaha sunandA yauvana ko prApta huii| eka bAra sakhiyoM se ghirI huI apane AvAsa ke Upara lakar3I ke bane hue chata ke chajje para khela rahI thii| samasta kAmoM ke uddIpana kA kAraNa rUpa, Amra-maMjarI ke khilane svarUpa evaM koyala ke paMcama svara rUpI sainya se yukta vasanta kA Agamana ho gayA thaa| isI avasara para kisI mahA-ibhya ke AvAsa kI UparI bhUmi meM sugandhita jala chir3akakara sthAna-sthAna para bahuta sAre puSpoM kI racanA kI gayI thii| caMdana, kastUrI, ambara se mizrita kRSNAguru ghaTikA meM jala rahA thaa| usase samasta bhavana sugandha se ApUrita thaa| cAroM dizAoM meM bahuta sAre sugandhita puSpoM kI jAlI va pardA racA huA thaa| uparitana zobhA detA thaa| usake nIce vicitra sukumAra tUle se nirmita takiyA va AcchAdana vastra Adi kRta racanApUrvaka svarNamaya palaMga meM sukumAra, ujjvala, snAna-majjana ke bAda caMdana vilepana kiye hue, AbhUSaNa pahane hue, makhamala ke samAna kazmIra meM bane hue vastra ke AcchoTana rUpa racanA se racita vastrAdi ke dvArA zRMgAra karake paraspara abhinava sneha-bandhana se gUMthe hue kI taraha bA~hoM se garadana ko lapeTe hue, atyadhika adbhuta sukha-vilasita zayyA ke cAroM ora sakhI-vRnda se sevita, viSaya ko uddIpana karanevAle varNaka, kavitA, padyamaya, paMcama rAga meM gItoM ko gAte hue kaTAkSa-vikSepa, hAsya-vilAsa, tAlI-dAna Adi ke dvArA utsAhapUrvaka vaha dampati sthita thaa| ___una sabhI kriyAoM ko ati U~ce AvAsa para sthita sunandA ne dekhA aura dekhakara avasthA ke udaya ke bala se kucha kAmoddIpana huaa| vaha prItipUrvaka TakaTakI lagAkara dekhane lgii| jaise-jaise dekhatI thI, vaise-vaise usakA kAma dIpta hotA jAtA thaa| vaha socane lagI ki agara aisA hI sukha mujhe bhI mile, to acchA ho| sAttvika bhAva ke udaya se zarIra meM jar3IbhUta hotI huI dekhane lagI, kucha bolI nhiiN| balki usa dRzya kA anumodana karatI huI pulaka ke udgama se zRMgAra rasa kA rasa lene meM rasikA bana gyii| usa samaya usakI priya sakhI ne pUchA-"svAminI! ekaTaka kyA dekha rahI ho?" isa prakAra pUchane para jaba vaha kucha nahIM bolI, taba sakhI ne apanI

Page #93
dhanya-caritra/85 caturAI se usake dRSTi-patha kA anugamana karate hue vaha dRzya dekhaa| dekhate hI sunandA kA Azaya samajha gayI-"isa dampati ke vilAsa bhAva ko dekhakara yauvana ke prAgbhAva ke udaya se isakA citta vikRta ho gayA dikhAI detA hai| apane lie bhI aise hI sukha ke Artta-dhyAna meM par3a gayI hai|" __ taba thor3A ha~sakara marma-vacana se kahA-"he viduSI svAminI! jo tuma dekhatI ho, vaha tumhe rUcatA hai yA nahIM?" ___ isa prakAra do-tIna bAra bolane para vaha bhI thor3A ha~sakara atyadhika dIrgha-niHzvAsa chor3akara bolI-"he sakhI! mujhe aisA sukha kahA~?" _ priya sakhI ne kahA-"svAminI! isa prakAra ke dIna vacana mata bolo| abhI mAtA ke pAsa jAkara tumhArA Azaya kahakara thor3e hI dinoM meM tumhArA duHkha dUra kara dUMgI aura sukha-samudra meM sthApita kara duuNgii| kyo nirarthaka Artta-dhyAna karatI ho? saba acchA hI hogaa|" sakhI ke isa prakAra kahane para sunandA ne kahA-"sakhI! abhI tuma mAtA ke pAsa kucha bhI na khnaa| mujhe bahuta lajjA AtI hai| ataH dhIre-dhIre kisI upAya ke dvArA unheM btaayeNge| para abhI to nhiiN|" usake isa prakAra kahane para sakhI ne kahA-"svAminI! aba yahA~ se haTa jaaie| yahA~ para Apa jaise-jaise dekheMgI, vaise-vaise viraha Arti bddh'egii| ataH clo| nIcevAle prastara meM baiThakara ApakI Arti ko dUra karane kA upAya kreN|" isa prakAra kahakara usakA hAtha pakar3akara nicale prastara meM catuSpatha kI ora sthita gavAkSa meM Akara catuSpatha ko dekhatI huI baiTha gyii| isI avasara para vaha kautuka-priya rUpasena sAyaMkAlIna bhojana karake dina kI do ghar3I avazeSa rahane para bhavya vastra-AbharaNa dhAraNa karake sunandA ke AvAsa ke sammukha pAna kI dukAna para aayaa| panavAr3I ne bhI use atyanta AdarapUrvaka U~ce AsAna para bitthaayaa| kyoMki dhanI sarvatra maanmaapnoti| arthAt dhanI sarvatra mAna ko prApta hotA hai| tAmbUlika ne use bhavya bIr3A diyaa| rUpasena bhI use cabAtA huA nagara ke Azcarya ko dekhatA huA baiTha gyaa| isI bIca kAmadeva ke rUpa ko jItanevAlA rUpasena sunandA ke dRSTi-patha para aayaa| ati adbhuta rUpa se yukta usa kumAra ko dekhakara gAr3ha anurakta hote hue sunandA ne sakhI se kahA-"he sakhI! usa tAmbUlika kI dUkAna para sthita usa zreSTha puruSa ko tuma dekho| kaisA isakA rUpa! kaisI vaya! kaisI A~kheM! kisa prakAra kI vastra-AbharaNa dhAraNa karane kI

Page #94
dhanya - caritra / 86 caturatA ! kaisA mukha - netra - hAtha-paira Adi kA hAva-bhAva ! mAno kAma hI zarIra dhAraNa karake cala AyA ho| isa prakAra ke isa puruSa ko dekhakara isake sAtha pUrvadRSTa dampati ke vilAsa kA manoratha pravartita hotA hai / " taba usakI sakhI ne ha~sakara kahA - "he svAminI ! pahale to puruSa ke nAma - mAtra se ruSTa hokara lAla netroMvAlI bana jAtI thI aura aba aparicita ke darzana-- - mAtra se kyoM Atura banatI ho? AkhirakAra merA kahA huA satya hI sAbita huA, ki pUrvAparaM vicArya vaktavyam / arthAt pUrvApara vicAra karake hI bolanA cAhie / " sunandA ne kahA - " he sakhI! merA mUrkhatva mujha meM hI AyA / para aba tuma kyoM jale hue para namaka chir3akane ke samAna bolatI ho? kisI bhI upAya se merA manoratha pUrNa karane meM hI tumhArA kauzalya hai - yahI hArda hai / " sakhI ne kahA--"he svAminI ! tumhArA manoratha to abhI hI pUrNa kara dU~ aisI mujhameM kuzalatA hai / parantu pUrva meM tumane puruSa - Agamana ke niSedha ke chala se manoratha rUpI bhavana ke dvAra para sA~kala lagA dI hai| phira bhI dhairya dhAraNa karo / pahale isake sAtha paricaya karake phira manoratha pUrNa karAU~gI / sarvaprathama dRSTi - milana prItilatA kA bIja hai| isalie anyonya darzana ke jala se siMcita karane se hI yaha latA phalavatI hotI hai| isalie tuma apane Azaya - garbha rUpa padArtha likhakara mere hAtha meM samarpita kro| use lekara vahA~ jAkara usake hAtha meM dU~gI / yadi catura hogA, to zIghra hI uttara degaa| nahIM to mUrkha ke milana se kyA sukha? zAstra meM bhI kahA hai sajjanasya ghaTikAmilanatulyo mUrkhasya samagrAvatAro'pi nAgacchati / arthAt sajjana ke ghar3I bhara ke milana ke tulya mUrkha kA sampUrNa jIvana bhI nahIM hotaa| isalie sunandA dvArA patrikA meM sva- Azaya- garbha ko padyArtha ke rUpa meM likhakara de diyA gayA / priya sakhI ne usa saMdeza ko le jAkara kisI bhI taraha se rUpasena ke pAsa jAkara use pracchanna vRtti se par3hAyA / jaisenirarthakaM janma gataM nalinyA / yayA na dRSTaM tuhinAMzubimbam / / arthAt nalinI kA janma vyartha hI gayA, jisake dvArA candra- bimba kA darzana nahIM kiyA gayA / yaha par3hakara apanA cAturya dikhAne ke lie rUpasena ne pratyuttara likhakara diyA, jise lekara ghara Akara sunandA ke hAtha meM arpita kiyA / usane bhI par3hA

Page #95
dhanya-caritra/87 utpattirindorapi niSphalaiva, dRSTA vinidrA nalinI na yen| arthAt candramA kI utpatti bhI niSphala hI hai, jisane ki vikasita padminI nahIM dekhii| isa prakAra abhiprAya-yukta pratyuttara mAnakara use gAr3ha anurAga ho gyaa| sakhI ko kahA-"jaisA socA thA, vaisA hI nipuNa pratIta hotA hai| ataH punaH tuma vahA~ jAkara prItilatA ke bIja rUpa bITaka ko dekara-pratidina darzana denA, anyathA bhojana nahIM karU~gI-yaha vijJapti karAkara aanaa|" sakhI ne punaH kumAra ke samIpa jAkara, bhauMhoM kI saMjJA se ekAnta meM le jAkara jaise koI jAnatA va sunatA na ho, vaise kathana ke yogya ghaTanA khii| vaha bhI usa AzcaryakArI kathana ko sunakara usa sakhI ko bolA-"he subhrU! vaha to loka meM puruSa-dveSiNI ke nAma se sunI jAtI hai, to isa prakAra mujha para gAr3ha anurAga kaise ho sakatA hai?" __ usane kahA-"zreSThI! vaha to tumhAre darzana-mAtra se prema-paMka meM nimagna hokara jala bina mIna kI taraha tumhAre viraha-duHkha se duHkhita hotI huI ekamAtra tumhArA hI dhyAna dhyAtI huI tumhArI hI bAteM karatI hai| dUsarA kucha bhI nahIM jaantii| ataH usake hAtha se diye gaye isa bITaka ko grahaNa kro| Aja se Age pratidina eka bAra ati darzana-dAna kA pratyAyaka rUpa tAlI bajAkara karAra deveN|" kumAra bhI rUpa, dhana, yauvana tathA cAturya ke garva se garvita hokara sakhI ke kahe hue vAkyoM ko sunakara prema-pAza meM baMdhA huA vicAra karane lagA-"aho! jo puruSa ke nAma-mAtra se bhI atyanta kruddha hotI thI, vaha mere Upara svataH hI gAr3ha anurakta hotI huI viraha duHkha ko dhAraNa kara rahI hai, use tyAganA kaise zakya hai? abalA ke prArthanA bala se kaise chUTA jA sakatA hai?" isa prakAra kahakara bITaka ke grahaNapUrvaka hasta-tAla-dAna se karAra kiyaa| sakhI ne kumAra se vacana lekara harSapUrvaka sArI bAta jAkara sunandA ko btaayii| vaha harSa meM nimagna ho gyii| usa dina se lekara pratidina kumAra vahA~ Akara dRSTi-milana krtaa| sunandA bhI rAga rUpI kasauTI para ullikhita ati tIkSNa kaTAkSa rUpI bANoM dvArA kumAra ke kamala dala ke samAna komala deha ko vyathita karatI thii| moha se vaha bhI use hI ati sukha mAnate hue gAr3ha anurAga se anurakta hokara aharniza usI kA smaraNa karatA thaa| isa prakAra donoM ke hI dina viraha-vedanA sahate hue vyatIta ho rahe the|

Page #96
dhanya-caritra/88 isa bIca kucha dinoM bAda kaumudI mahotsava jAnakara rAjA ne sampUrNa nagara meM paTaha bajavAyA-"he nagarajanoM! amuka dina mahotsava hai| usa dina pratyeka ghara meM rahe hue dukhita, vyAdhi se pIr3ita jarA se jarjarita ko chor3akara sabhI loga nagara ke bAhara prati varSa honevAle isa mahotsava ke sthAna rUpI udyAna meM Ane caahie| agara koI nahIM AyA, to vaha rAjA ke aparAdha kA pAtra bnegaa|" yaha paTaha sunakara sabhI nAgarika mahotsava meM jAne kI taiyArI karane lge| sunandA ne bhI apane parijanoM ke mukha se yaha saba sunakara mana meM vicAra kiyA ki "aho! mere manoratha ko saphala karane kA dina prApta huaa| agara karane meM samartha huI, to usI dina mere priya ke saMyoga kA avasara hai|" sakhI se kahA-"kisI bhI taraha rUpasena ko mahotsava kI bAta kahakara milana kA avasara batAo ki usa rAtri meM koI bhI manuSya nagara meM nahIM rhegaa| ataH tuma bhI zarIra kI kisI vyAdhi kA bahAnA karake ghara para hI ruka jaanaa| maiM bhI koI chala karake ghara para hI ruka jaauuNgii| bAda meM pahara rAtri bIta jAne ke bAda mere AvAsa ke pichale bhAga meM jharokhe ke ekAnta sthAna meM moTI rassI laTakavA duuNgii| tuma vahA~ rassI ke avalambana se Upara Akara mere AvAsa ko alaMkRta krnaa| bahuta dinoM se Atura hama donoM kA saMyoga hogaa| lAkhoM suvarNa se bhI ati durlabha vaha dina hai| ataH bhUlanA mt| isa prakAra saMketa karake aao|" sakhI ne bhI yathA avasara vaha saba ghaTanA rUpasena ko kahakara saMketa kA nirNaya kiyaa| vaha bhI cira-icchita saMyoga ke nirNaya ko sunakara harSa se pulakita hRdayavAlA hokara acchA kahakara apane sthAna para calA gyaa| priya sakhI ne bhI lauTakara sunandA ko sArI bAta batA dii| vaha bhI yaha sunakara harSa se apanI manoratha rUpI mAlA gUMthane lgii| bahuta hI muzkila se cAra-pA~ca dina kA samaya bitaayaa| mahotsava kA dina Ane para rAjA apane parivAra sahita nagara se bahAra niklaa| sAtha meM prajA bhI niklii| sunandA ko bulAne mAtA svayaM aayii| usase pahale hI sunandA mastaka para auSadha kA lepa karake palaMga para auMdhA mukha karake leTa gyii| yaha dekhakara mAtA ne putrI se pUchA-"putrI! tumheM kyA duHkha hai? mAtA dvArA pUchane para sunandA ne maMda va mlAna svara meM pratyuttara diyaa| "Aja dina kI cha: ghar3I zeSa rahane para hI mastaka meM akathanIya Arti utpanna huI hai| mukha Upara karane meM bhI samartha nahIM huuN| mAtA ne kahA-"taba to maiM vana meM nahIM jaauuNgii| tumhAre hI pAsa bailuuNgii|"

Page #97
dhanya-caritra/89 putrI ne kahA-"nahIM, mAtA! yaha yukta nahIM hai, kyoMki Apa rAjA kI agra-mahiSI haiN| Apa striyoM meM zreSTha haiN| ataH Apake nahIM jAne para devatA prasanna-citta nahIM hoMge, balki koI bhI mahA-vighnakArI deva-kopa upasthita ho jaayegaa| ataH Apa saparivAra calI jaayeN| vizeSatApUrvaka mahotsava kreN| maiM bhI do-cAra ghar3I meM zira kI Arti kama ho jAne para zIghra hI upasthita ho jaauuNgii| ataH merI priya sakhI ko chor3akara bAkI kI sabhI sakhiyoM ko lekara calI jaayeN| merI ciMtA na kreN| bIca-bIca meM jaba kabhI bhI aisA sira-darda hotA hai, to eka-do dina rahakara ThIka ho jAtA hai| ataH viSAda na kreN| icchApUrvaka tathA harSapUrvaka mahotsava kiijie|" isa prakAra kahakara mAtA ko bheja diyaa| do priya sakhiyoM ko chor3akara sabhI dAsa-dAsI, dvArapAla, antapura-rakSaka Adi se yukta paTTarAnI udyAna meM calI gyii| sunandA ne bhI saMketita avasara jAnakara pichavAr3e ke jharokhe meM rassImaya nissaranI lagAkara chor3a dii| priya sakhI kSaNa-kSaNa meM vahA~ Akara rUpasena ke Agamana ko dekhatI thI aura sunandA aTArI ke gavAkSa ke bIca ghUmatI thii| idhara usI nagara meM mahAbala nAmaka eka juArI rahatA thaa| pratidina jue meM Asakta rahate hue dyuta-krIr3A karate hue kAla vyatIta karatA thaa| eka bAra usane jue meM bahuta sArA dhana hAra diyaa| mastaka para atyadhika RNa ho gyaa| anya juArI dhana ke lie use pIr3ita karane lge| taba mahAbala ne socA-"RNa to bahuta ho gayA, para vApasa dene meM kaise samartha hoU~gA? Aja avasara haiM, sabhI AbAla-vRddha Aja mahotsava ke lie nagara ke bAhara jaayeNge| pUrA nagara sUnasAna ho jaayegaa| ataH maiM ardha-rAtri meM nagara meM praveza karake kisI bhI dhanika ke ghara yA dUkAna se nakalI cAbI kA prayoga karake tAlA kholakara dhana lekara merA RNa cukA dU~gA, anya upAya nahIM hai|" isa prakAra vicAra karake usI rAtri meM dhana ke lie tirAhe-caurAhe, galI-kUce meM ghUma rahA thaa| isa taraha bhramaNa karate hue bhAgya se usI sAMketita sthAna para aayaa| vahA~ gavAkSa ke nIce nisaranI Adi saMketa cihna dekhakara usa kubuddhi ke nidhAna dhUrta ne vicAra kiyA-"Aja kisI strI ne kisI javAna ke sAtha saMketa kiyA hai, aisA dikhAyI par3atA hai| vaha abhI taka nahIM AyA hai, aisA jJAta hotA hai| ataH coroM ke bIca mayUra ke nyAya se maiM hI jAtA huuN| dekhate haiM, kyA hotA hai?" isa prakAra vicAra karake gavAkSa ke nicale pradeza meM jAkara nisaranI hilaayii| use prakampita dekhakara priya sakhI ne gavAkSa ke nIce jhaaNkaa| vahA~ kisI

Page #98
dhanya-caritra/90 puruSa ko khar3A huA dekhakara usane jAnA ki nizcaya hI rUpasena A gayA hai| yaha mAnakara vahIM rahate hue usane sunandA ko batAne ke lie kahA-"tumhArA prANapriya A gayA hai|" usane bhI harSita hote hue kahA-"ghara ke andara le jaao|" taba priya sakhI ne kahA-"kyA tuma A gaye?" dhUrta ne kahA-"hA~!" priya sakhI ne rUpasena ke bhrama se kahA-"Aie, pUjyapAda! isa ghara ko alaMkRta kiijie| apane Agamana se hamArI svAminI ke manoratha ko pUrNa kiijie|" isa prakAra ke ziSTAcAra-yukta vacana ko sunakara dhUrta ne jAnA-"maiMne jo anumAna lagAyA, vaha satya sAbita hotA hai| ataH sukhapUrvaka Upara jAtA huuN|" isa prakAra vicAra karake nisaranI ke mArga se car3hate hue jaise hI gavAkSa ke andara pA~va rakhA, vaise hI mahotsava ke lie upavana meM sthita rAnI ne putrI ke gAr3ha anurAga se raMjita hote hue apane sakhI-vRnda ko AjJA dI ki tuma loga rAja-sainikoM ko lekara rAjamaMdira jaao| jAkara merI prANoM se bhI priya sunandA ke kuzala Adi samAcAra vizada rIti se jJAta kro| sukha prazna puucho| usake bAda amuka maMjUSA meM sthita amUka pUjA kA dravya sAvadhAnI se nikAlakara punaH putrI kI kuzalatA lekara sainikoM ke sAtha calI aanaa|" isa prakAra rAnI ke dvArA preSita sakhI-vRnda ko sainikoM ke sAtha usI samaya rAjamaMdira meM praveza karate hue dUra se hI dekhakara-"hAya! yaha kyA huA? yaha antarAya karma kahA~ se udaya meM A gayA? rUpasena kA Agamana kahIM ye loga na jAna leN|" yaha vicAra kara usakI priya sakhI ne hAtha se dIpaka bujhA diyA aura dhUrta ko hAtha se pakar3akara aMdhere meM hI sunandA ke palaMga para chor3akara "kucha bhI bAta mata karanA' aisA kahakara priya sakhI praveza karatI huI sakhI vRnda ke sammukha calI gyii| unhoMne bhI pUchA-sunandA kahA~ hai? usakI hAlata kaise hai? hameM btaao| sunandA kahA~ soyI huI hai? hameM batAo! aura hA~! Aja rAjamahala meM aMdhakAra kyoM dikhAyI de rahA hai| isa prakAra ke unake zabda sunakara priya sakhI ne unase kahA-"he bahinoM! sunandA ko sira ke darda se atyanta pIr3A huii| aisI pIr3A to zatru ko bhI na ho| use jo darda huA, use to dekhA bhI nahIM jA sktaa| usane bistara para tar3apate hue kahA-'maiM isa dIpa ke paritApa ko sahana nahIM kara pA rahI huuN| ataH

Page #99
dhanya-caritra/91 dIpaka bujhA do|' isalie maiMne dIpaka bujhA diyA hai| ghar3I, AdhI ghar3I mAtra hI huA hogA, jarA-sI A~kha lagI hai| ataH abhI usakI tabiyata pUchane kA avasara nahIM hai| abhI to jora se bolanA bhI nahIM caahie| jaba taka usakI sukhapUrvaka A~kha lagI huI hai, taba taka to ghara ke andara bhI nahIM AnA caahie| jaba vaha svayaM jaga jAtI hai, taba kuzala-kSema puuchnaa|" taba eka sakhI ne kahA-"rAnI ke mahala meM calate haiN| jaba taka sunandA kI A~kha lagI huI hai, taba taka rAnI jI ke kahe kArya ko sampanna kara lete haiN| punaH lauTate hue sunandA kI khoja-khabara leNge|" yaha kahakara sakhI vRnda dUsare bhavana meM calI gyiiN| udhara priya sakhI ke dvArA sunandA ke palaMga para chor3A gayA vaha dhUrta kAmAtura hotA huA kara-sparzAdi ke dvArA uddIpta kAmavAlA hotA huA sabase pahale surata-kriyA karane lgaa| sunandA ne socA-"bahuta dinoM se milana ko Atura mere isa priya ko kaise rokA jAye? sukhapUrvaka icchA kI pUrti ho jAye aura mere virahAgni bhI zAMta ho jaaye| vArtA Adi to phira kabhI milane para kreNge| agara sakhIvRnda A gayI, to antarAya na pdd'e|" isa prakAra jAnakara sunandA ne kucha bhI nahIM khaa| vaha balazAlI dhUrta yathecchApUrvaka sUrata-krIr3A karake jaba taka nivRtta huA, taba taka to hAtha meM dIpa lekara sakhI vRnda punaH aayii| khoja-khabara ke lie sthita priya sakhI ne dUra se hI dekhakara daur3akara kakSa meM jAkara kahA-"zIghra hI apane priya ko bheja do| kyA kareM? apane hI karmoM kA doSa hai, jo ki bahuta dinoM se icchita saMyoga hone para bhI svecchA se eka bAta taka nahIM kii| abhI to jaldI jAie, punaH bhAgyodaya se milana hogA, taba dila meM rahI huI sabhI bAteM kreNge|" dhUrta ne bhI vicAra kiyA-aba rukane se kyA lAbha? ajJAta rahanA hI zreSTha hai| isa prakAra vicAra karake surata-krIr3A se cyuta hue hArAdi AbhUSaNa lekara zIghra hI usI mArga se utara gyaa| mana meM harSita hotA huA socane lgaa| Aja maiM acchA zaguna lekara nikalA, jo rAjakumArI ke sAtha prathama surata sukha milA tathA dhana kA bhI lAbha huaa| isa prakAra prasanna mana se vaha apane sthAna para lauTa gyaa| priya sakhI bhI jaldI se niHzreNI chipAkara sunandA ke pA~va dabAne lgii| taba taka dIpaka hAtha meM lekara sakhI-vRnda bhI A phuNcaa| sunandA ko rAnI dvArA kahI huI kuzalatA pUchane lgii| sunandA ne bhI apane aMgoM Adi kA saMkoca karate hue maMda svara se kahA-"sakhiyoM! pahale to mujhe bahuta vedanA huii|

Page #100
dhanya-caritra/92 aisI kisI ko bhI na ho| abhI do-tIna ghar3I se zAMti hai| punaH cetanA AyegI, to acchA hai| ataH mAtA se merA praNAma khnaa| jaisA dekhA hai, vaisA kaha denaa| pUrva meM atyadhika vedanA se parAbhUta hone se jyAdA bolane meM samartha nahIM huuN| para jAna par3atA hai ki mAtA ke zubha cintana se vedanA calI gayI hai| mA~ merI ciMtA na kareM-aisA bola denaa|" isa prakAra sunandA kI hAlata pUchakara tathA pUjA-dravya Adi grahaNa karake sakhI-vRMda sainikoM ke sAtha upavana calI gayIM aura rAnI ko saba kucha nivedana kiyaa| rAnI bhI svastha-citta hokara mahotsava meM lIna ho gyiiN| ___ aba viSaya se Akula rUpasena kI ghaTanA suno| rUpasena bhI zarIra kI asvasthatA kA bahAnA banAkara pitA Adi ko chalakara akelA hI ghara para raha gyaa| sunandA ke milane ke manoratha se pUrNa hRdayavAlA hokara rAtri kA prathama prahara bIta jAne ke bAda sampUrNa bhoga sAmagrI lekara ghara ke kapATa para tAlA lagAkara use dRr3hatara karake nikala gyaa| mana meM vividha manorathoM kA ciMtana karate hue mArga meM calane lgaa| jaise-"Aja merI rAtri dhanya hai ki mana-vacana-kAyA kI ekatAnatA ke sAtha prema karanevAlI rAjakumArI se milana hogaa| mUrkha ke sAtha sampUrNa janma kI saMgati se jo sukha nahIM hotA, vaha sukha catura-janoM ke ghaTikA-mAtra ke saMyoga se hotA hai| use kaha pAnA zakya nahIM hai| maiM vahA~ jAkara se utpanna duHkha kA nAza karake vividha sUkti-subhASita-paheliyoM-chanda-chappaya-antarlApikAbahirlApikA-samasyA-gAthA -gUr3ha dohe Adi nipuNa uktiyoM dvArA usake citta kA raMjana kruuNgaa| vaha bhI atyadhika viduSI hai| vividha Azaya se garbhita hAva-bhAva, kaTAkSa- vikSepa, vakroktiyoM dvArA mere hRdaya ko AhlAdita kregii| hama paraspara citta-viraha se utpanna duHkha ko kaheMge tathA cATu vacanAmRta se siciMta manoratha rUpI vRkSa nava-pallavita hogaa| mere cAturya se AhlAdita hRdayavAlI vaha kalpalatA kI taraha manoratha-phala ko denevAlI hogii| vividha Asana, kAma ke nivAsa rUpa sthAnoM ke mardana, AliMgana Adi surata-kriyAoM dvArA devI-devatAoM kI taraha surata-krIr3A kreNge|" ityAdi manorathoM dvArA ArttadhyAna se bhare hRdayavAlA rAtri tathA rAga ke adhaMkAra meM use hI smaraNa karatA huA mArga meM jA rahA thaa| tabhI kisI svAmI rahita AvAsa kI bahuta bar3I bhIMta varSA jala ke pravAha se zithila tathA aparikarmita hotI huI usa rUpasena ke Upara gira gyii| usake patana ke ghAta se aMgopAMga ke cUra-cUra ho jAne se rUpasena paMcatva ko prApta huA aura eka dina kI Rtu-snAtA sunandA kI kukSi meM juArI-kRta saMyoga se janya vIrya rakta meM garbha

Page #101
dhanya-caritra/93 rUpa se utpanna huaa| kahA bhI hai vicitrA hI adhyavasAnAM gatiH, zatazo vairayukto vairI yad duHkhaM na dadAti tad viSayo ddaati| adhyavasAyoM kI gati vicitra hai| saikar3oM vaira se yukta vairI bhI jo duHkha nahIM detA, vaha duHkha viSaya dete haiN| kyoMki viSayANAM viSANAM ca, dRzyate mahadantaram / upabhuktaM viSaM hanti, viSayAH smrnnaadpi|| viSayoM meM aura viSa meM mahAna antara dikhAI detA hai| viSa to khAne ke bAda hanana karatA hai, para viSaya to smaraNa-mAtra se hI hanana karate haiN| udhara sunandA ne sakhI-vRnda ke jAne ke bAda surata-kriyA se cyuta AbhUSaNoM ko DhUMDhA, to kitane to prApta hue aura kitane hI prApta nahIM hue| taba usane socA-"TUTa gaye haiM" yaha jAnakara priya le gaye hoNge| ThIka karavAkara bheja deNge| ___ punaH vicAra kiyA-"sAre bhUSaNa kyoM nahIM grahaNa kiye?" sakhI ne kahA-"sakhI-vRnda ke Agamana se saMbhrAnta-citta ho jAne se jo hAtha meM AyA, vahI lekara cale gye| kala usakI khabara leNge|" isa prakAra bAteM karate hue ve donoM so gyiiN| prabhAta hone para sabhI loga va rAjA apane-apane ghara lauTa aaye| rUpasena ke pitA bhI parivAra sahita ghara A gye| ghara ke daravAje para tAlA lagA huA dekhakara anumAna lagAyA-"kisI Avazyaka kArya yA deha-ciMtA ke lie gayA hogaa|" do ghar3I dvAra para khar3e rahe, phira bhI nahIM AyA, to kucha-kucha ciMtita hote hue sabhI paricita sthAnoM para bhAI Adi tathA anya bhI sambandhI gaveSaNA ke lie daudd'e| para kahIM bhI prApta nahIM huaa| pitA, bhAI Adi sabhI sambandhI atyanta duHkha va ciMtA karate hue samasta nagara meM, upavana Adi meM use DhUMr3hane ke lie ghUma-ghUma kara thaka gaye, para kahIM bhI leza-mAtra bhI vArtA nahIM sunii| taba rUpasena ke pitA lohAra ke pAsa se tAlA khulavAkara zokAkula patnI Adi parivAra ko ghara para chor3akara rUpasena kI ciMtA se vyAkula hote hue rAjadvAra para gye| dIrgha niHzvAsoM aura azruoM ko chor3ate hue rAjA ko namaskAra karake khar3e raha gye| rAjA ne bhI use usa hAlata meM dekhakara pUchA-'he ibhyavara! tumhe aisA kauna-sA asahya duHkha utpanna huA hai, dhIraja dharakara nivedana karo, jisase ki

Page #102
dhanya-caritra/94 maiM tumhAre duHkha ko dUra kara skuuN| tuma mere nagara ke maNDana-svarUpa ho| mere ati priya ho| tumhArA duHkha dekhakara merA citta saMkrAnta ho gayA hai|" taba phaTe hue hRdaya se pitA ne jaise-taise sArI ghaTanA btaayii| rAjA bhI vaha sabhI sunakara mahAna Azcarya aura zoka ko prApta huaa| zreSThI ko dhairya baMdhAkara tathA saikar3oM sevakoM ko bulAkara rUpasena kI khoja-bIna karane ke lie samagra nagara meM, nagara-vana meM, grAmAntara meM, bAvar3I, kue~ Adi meM, vezyA-gRha meM, saikar3oM kosoM taka kI dUrI para U~Ta Adi ke prayoga se gaveSaNA krvaayii| para ve loga jaise gaye the, vaise hI khAlI hAthoM lauTa aaye| usakI gaMdha kA leza-mAtra bhI prApta nahIM huaa| rAjA bhI mahAna Azcarya va duHkha ke saMkaTa se ghira gayA ki Akhira vaha kahA~ gayA? para karmoM kI gati vicitra hai| atizaya jJAnI muni ke binA yaha saba kauna batA sakatA thA? zreSThI nirAza hokara ghara A gyaa| cha: mAsa taka khUba dravya vyaya karake gaveSaNA karavAyI, para vArtA kA lezamAtra bhI prApta nahIM huaa| daiva-gati ko kauna haTA sakatA hai? zreSThI usake viyoga-zalya se honevAle duHkha ko vahana karate hue duHkhapUrvaka samaya vyatIta karane lgaa| eka dina sunandA kI priya sakhI ne logoM ke mukha se vaha sArI bAta sunakara sunandA ko btaayii| vaha bhI sunakara atyanta du:khata hote huI sakhI ko kahane lagI-"kyA yahA~ Akara kisI duSTa ne AbharaNa ke lobha se mAra diyA yA apaharaNa kara liyA?" usane bhI bahuta khoja karavAyI, para kahIM bhI kucha bhI patA na claa| eka mAha se Upara kucha dina nikala jAne para idhara sunandA meM garbha ke cihna vamana, zarIra duHkhanA Adi prakaTa hone lge| usane sakhI ko vaha saba btaayaa| sakhI ne bhI uDDAha kAraNa mAnakara janma Adi karAnevAlI kuTTinI Adi ko bulAkara bahuta sArA dravya dekara kSAra auSadhi Adi ke prayoga se garbhapAta karavA diyaa| taba rUpasena kA jIva marakara sarpiNI kI kukSi meM tIsare bhava meM nAga ke rUpa meM utpanna huaa| sunandA ne bhI sakhI dvArA mA~ ko kahalavA diyA ki aba merA vivAha kara diijie| yaha sunakara mAtA ne bhI rAjA ko nivedana karake harSapUrvaka kSitipratiSThitapura ke rAjA ke sAtha usakA pANigrahaNa karavA diyaa| bahuta sArA suvarNa, ratna, gaja, turaMga Adi dekara jAmAtA ko prasanna karake sunandA ko pati ke sAtha bheja diyaa| kSitipratiSThitapura kA rAjA bhI use grahaNa karake utsAhapUrvaka apane nagara meM

Page #103
dhanya - caritra / 95 aayaa| usake sAtha pA~ca prakAra ke kAma - bhoga bhogane meM pravRtta huA / isa taraha sukhapUrvaka donoM kA kAla vyatIta hone lagA / idhara vaha rUpasena kA jIva sarpiNI ke garbha se utpanna hotA hotA bhI Ayu ke yoga se mAtA ke bhakSaNa rUpI vighna se nikalatA huA vRddhi ko prApta huaa| pRthvI ke AhAra Adi ke lie bhramaNa karatA huA eka bAra karmodaya ke yoga se rAjamahala meM gayA / usa samaya grISmakAla hone se vaha dampatti apanI AvAsa vATikA meM jala - yaMtra Adi dvArA kiye gaye zItala pradeza meM svecchA se ramaNa kara rahA thA / nAga bhI bhAgya yoga se vahA~ Akara sunandA ko dekhakara pUrvabaddha rAga ke udaya se phaNa rUpI chatra ko stambhita karake sammukha baiTha gayA aura mastaka dhUnane lagA / sunandA use dekhakara Dara gayI / cillAkara bhAgane lagI, to sarpa bhI usake pIche-pIche jAne lagA / taba sunandA aura bhI jora se cillAyI - "are! daur3o -daur3o | yaha sarpa mujhe Dasane ke lie mere pIche-pIche laga gayA hai / " rAnI ke zabda sunakara sevakoM ne usa sarpa ko zastra se mAra diyaa| vahA~ se marakara cauthe bhava meM kAga jAti meM kaue ke rUpa meM utpanna huA / krama se vRddhi ko prApta hotA huA vaha kauA nagara meM paribhramaNa karane lgaa| eka bAra ghUmatA huA vaha kauA rAja - vATikA meM bar3e vRkSa kI zAkhA para baiThakara phala Adi khAne lgaa| usI samaya rAjA va sunandA puSpa Adi ke jhumakoM kI zobhA ko dekhane ke lie usa vATikA meM bahuta sAre dAsa-dAsiyoM se yukta hokara caturmukhI AvAsa meM baiThakara vilAsa kara rahe the| unake mukha ke sAmane gAyaka-jana samayocita divya, madhura tathA aneka vAdyoM se mizrita dhvani dvArA saMgIta -gAna kara rahe the| ve donoM gAna rasa meM lIna hote hue eka citta se suna rahe the| koI bhI anya AvAja nahIM A rahI thI / pUrNa zAMti kA mAhaula thA / isI avasara para rUpasena kA jIva rUpI kauA ur3atA huA vahA~ AyA / AvAsa ke sAmane ke vRkSa para baiThakara idhara-udhara dekhane lgaa| tabhI usake dRSTi patha para sunandA aayii| punaH pUrva bhava ke rAga kA udaya huaa| usa rAgodaya se harSa ko prApta hotA huA idhara-udhara ur3atA huA kA~va-kA~va karane lgaa| taba usake azubha nAma karma ke udaya se janita ati karkaza karNa - kaTu zabdoM ke uccAraNa se vaha saMgIta bhaMga hone lagA / taba rAjA ne sevakoM ko kahA - "he mUrkhajanoM! isa prakAra ke samaya para bhI gIta rasa meM vighna karanevAle isa pakSI ko kyoM nahIM ur3Ate ho?" rAjA ke Adeza se sevakoM ne kaue ko ur3AyA, phira bhI kSaNa bhara bAda

Page #104
dhanya-caritra/96 va vApasa Akara kA~va-kA~va karane lgaa| isa prakAra do-tIna-cAra bAra bhI ur3Aye jAne para bhI va moha ke udaya se nahIM gyaa| taba kuddha hote hue rAja ne golikA ke prayoga se use mArakara bhUmi para girA diyaa| vaha marakara usI nagara ke upavana meM sundara haMsa ke rUpa meM utpanna huaa| garbha kI sthiti pUrNa hone para haMsa rUpa meM paidA huaa| vRddhi ko prApta hote hue AhArAdi ke lie tAlAboM meM, vRkSoM para ghUmate hue svecchA se kAla kA nirvahana karane lgaa| eka bAra grISma Rtu meM saghana vRkSoM ke kuMja-pradeza meM jalayaMtra se siciMta zItala bhUmi pradeza meM saghana chAyA dvArA tApa kI pIr3A ko nivAraNa karanevAle vaTa vRkSa ke nIce sunandA tathA rAjA virAjamAna the| unake Age gAyakajana aneka rasa garbhita uktiyoM dvArA gIta-gAna kara rahe the| aise samaya meM rUpasena kA jIva ha~sa paribhramaNa karate hue usI vaTa vRkSa kI zAkhA para Akara jaise hI baiThA, vaise hI sunandA ko dekhaa| punaH moha kA udaya hone se punaH-puna: usI kA mukha dekhate hue madhura svara se zabda karane lagA aura eka dRSTi se sunandA ko hI dekhane lgaa| usI samaya koI kauA ur3atA huA usI haMsa ke pAsa Akara baiTha gyaa| usa kaue ne rAjA ke zubhra vastra dekhakara usa para bITa kara dii| use dekhakara kupita hote hue rAjA ne jaise golikA yaMtra dhanuSka hAtha meM lekara golI chor3I, vaise hI avasara ko pahacAnanevAlA kuTila kauA to ur3a gyaa| golI moha se mUrcchita haMsa ko laga gyii| usake AghAta se tar3aphar3AtA huA haMsa rAjA ke sAme gira gyaa| sabhyajanoM ne kahA-"saMgati kA phala aisA hI hotA hai|" usa haMsa ko dekhakara rAjA bhI karuNArdra ho gyaa| para kyA kiyA jAye? honahAra balavana hotI hai| haMsa kSaNa bhara meM hI marakara usI deza ke jaMgala meM hariNI kI kukSi meM hariNa ke rUpa meM utpanna huaa| garbha kI sthiti pUrNa hone para hariNa mAtA kA dUdha pItA huA, usake sAtha ghUmatA huA vRddhi ko prApta hokara yuvA hotA huA hariNoM ke yUtha ke sAtha ghUmane lgaa| tRNa tathA jala-vRtti se saMtuSTa hotA huA sukhapUrvaka kAla nirgamana karane lgaa| eka bAra sunandA ne rAjA se pUchA-"Apa jaba zikAra khelane ke lie vana meM jAte haiM, to kaise atyadhika caMcala gativAle hiraNoM ko apane vaza meM karake unakA zikAra kara lete haiM?"

Page #105
dhanya - caritra / 97 rAjA ne kahA- "priye ! gAna meM ati kuzala apane sevakoM ko sAtha lekara gahana vana meM jAtA huuN| vahA~ sevaka vRkSa ke nIce khar3e rahakara ati madhura svara meM gAnA gAte haiN| unhIM rAgoM ke svara kI mUrcchA meM rAgAndha hokara hiraNa dhIre-dhIre samIpa Ane lagate haiN| ToDi, sAraMga, siMdhu pramukha rAga- dhvaniyoM meM mUrcchita, unameM ekacitta, gAyaka ke samIpa Aye hue nirbhaya hariNa hasta se grAhya sukhapUrvaka khar3e rahate haiN| taba anya sevaka dUra jAkara moTI rassI ke bar3e jAla dvArA cAroM aura se vana ko bA~dha dete haiN| phira gAne ko virAma diyA jAtA hai| usake bAda mRga bhAgane lagate haiM, para vana cAroM ora se baMdhA huA hone se kahA~ jAyeMge ? taba hama daur3ate hue unako mAra dete haiN| agara jIvita bhI hoM, to unako pakar3a lete haiN| sunandA ne kahA- "una tRNa se bhare mukhavAle niraparAdha bicAroM ko itanI kaSTa kriyA dvArA mArane se kyA lAbha?" I rAjA ne kahA--"yaha hamArA rAja-dharma hai / hamArI pRthvI para hamAra hI tRNa carate haiM, pAnI pIte haiM aura hameM kucha nahIM dete| ataH hamAre aparAdhI hone se hamane kitane hI hariNoM ko mArA hai| isameM koI doSa nahIM hai, balki lAbha hI hai| kahA bhI gayA hai paricayazcalalakSanipAtane / arthAt calita lakSa ke nipAtana meM paricaya hotA hai / " sunandA ne bhI rAjA kA kahA huA sunakara sarva satya kI taraha mAna liyaa| jinake kAnoM meM jinavANI dhvanita hI nahIM huI ho, unheM tattva kI prApti kaise ho? taba sunandA ne kahA - "prANanAtha ! mahAna AzcaryakArI yaha krIr3A mujhe bhI dikhAyeM | rAjA ne kahA- "ThIka hai / aba kabhI jAU~gA, to tumheM sAtha lekara hI I jAU~gA / kucha dina vyatIta hone ke bAda rAjA ne kahA - " kala AkheTa krIr3A ke lie jAU~gA / yadi tumhArI dekhane kI icchA ho, to sAtha calanA / " dUsare dina rAnI ko sAtha lekara sainya sahita rAjA gahana vana meM jAkara eka vizAla vRkSa ke nIce Thahara gyaa| sevakoM ko Adeza diyA - "gIta-gAna Adi ke prayoga se hariNoM ke samUha ko bulAo / " sevakoM ne bhI pUrvokta vyatikara ke anusAra gItakalA ke dvArA hariNa - yUtha ko bulA liyaa| taba rAjA aura rAnI ghor3e para savAra hokara vahA~ gye| rAga se AkRSTa cittavAle citralikhita mUrtti kI taraha eka dhyAna se hariNa samUha vahA~ upasthita thaa| una sabake bIca hariNa rUpa se paidA huA rUpasena kA jIva bhI vahA~

Page #106
dhanya-caritra/98 thaa| idhara-udhara ghor3e para bhramaNa karatI huI sunandA ko usane dekhaa| punaH moha kA udaya huA aura vaha rAgAndha hariNa use dekhakara mohAndha bhI ho gyaa| vaha harSapUrvaka nRtya karane lgaa| punaH-punaH use eka dRSTi se dekhatA huA harSita hone lgaa| tabhI sevako ne gAnA roka diyaa| sabhI hariNa vibhinna dizAoM meM bhAgane lge| rUpasena kA jIva rUpI hariNa mohAndha hokara vahIM khar3A raha gyaa| rAjA ne usako usa avasthA meM dekhakara rAnI se kahA-"priye! yaha rAga meM pUrNa rUpa se Asakta mRga hai, kyoMki anya mRga to rAga ke rukate hI bhAga gaye, para yaha rAga ke Azaya se rukA huA hai| yaha mRga bhara-yauvana se upacita mAMsala kamaravAlA dikhAyI detA hai| isakA mAMsa ati bhavya hogaa| isa prakAra kahakara kAna taka bANa khIMcakara use mAra ddaalaa| vaha bhUmi para gira gayA aura kSaNa bhara meM hI prANa mukta hokara vindhya parvata para hathinI kI kukSi meM hAthI ke rUpa meM utpanna huaa| rAjA usa mRta hariNa ke zarIra ko sevakoM dvArA grahaNa karavAkara ati sundara apanI vATikA ke AvAsa meM bhijvaayaa| rasoiyoM ko Adeza diyA-"isakA mAMsa sundara rIti se pkaao| vividha, zubha, milAnevAle dravyoM dvArA isakA saMskAra kro|" rAjA ke Adeza ko prApta karake sevakoM ne vividha melApaka rAjadravyoM dvArA saMyojana karake ghI se mAMsa pakAkara svarNamaya-mAtra meM bharakara rAjA ke Age rkhaa| rAjA ne bhI yathAyogya anyoM ko diyaa| phira rAjA va rAnI donoM khAne ke pravRtta hue| svAda le-lekara puna:-punaH prazaMsA karane lge| yaha mRga kA mAMsa bahuta acchA hai| pUrva meM bahuta bAra khAyA, para isakI tulanA kisI ke sAtha nahIM hai| usI samaya bhAgya yoga se atizaya jJAna yukta muni-dvaya vahA~ para pdhaareN| mArga meM gamana karate hue asamaMjasa yukta anucita kArya dekhakara eka muni ne jJAnopayogapUrvaka vaha sabhI bhUta tathA vartamAna ko jAnakara dUsare muni se kahA-"dekho! nirarthaka karmoM kA vipAka phl| yaha kevala manayoga kI vikalpanA mAtra se kiyA huA karma baMdha kisa rIti se bhava-bhava meM mana, vacana, kAyA se vibhinna prakAra ke rUpoM meM vedyamAna hone para bhI nirjarA ko prApta akAla meM maraNa ko prApta hotA hai| jisake lie yaha jIva bhava-bhava meM bolane meM azakya karma kleza se janita duHkha ko detA hai, vaha to saharSa usI kA mAMsa khA rahI hai| ataH dhigastu asArasaMsAragatasAMyogikabhAvapratibandham / arthAt dhikkAra hai, asAra-saMsAra meM rahe hue saMyoga-janya bhAva

Page #107
dhanya-caritra/99 pratibaMdha ko| isa prakAra kahakara sira hilAte hue muni Age bar3ha gye| vaha sabhI AsthAna dvAra para sthita usa dampati ne dekhaa| dekhakara saMdeha nivAraNa ke lie rAjA ne muni ke pAsa jAkara kahA-"he muni! Apane jo mastaka hilAyA, vaha hamAre dvArA mAMsa bhakSaNa kI kriyA to paramparA se hamAre kula kI pravRtti hI hai| Apa jaise mahApuruSa to binA kAraNa sira nahIM hilA sakate, na hI Apako jugupsA hotI hai| ataH Apa kAraNa batAne kI kRpA kareM ki Apane kisa kAraNa se sira hilAyA hai?" taba muni ne kahA-"rAjana! jo tumane kahA ki mA~sa-bhakSaNa to hamAre kula kI pravRtti hI hai, yaha to hama bhI jAnate haiN| anAdi kAla se vaibhAvika bhAvavAlA yaha jIva jinavANI ke zravaNa ke binA indriyoM ke vazIbhUta hokara sukha ke lie kyA-kyA nahIM karatA? kyoMki __AtmabhUpatirayaM sanAtanaH piitmohmdiraavimohitH| kiGkarasya manaso'pi kiGkarairindriyairahaha! kingkriikRtH|| yaha AtmA sanAtana kAla se bhUpati hai, para moha madirA ke pAna se vimohita hote hue kiMkara mana ko bhI kiMkara indriyoM dvArA aho! kiMkara banA diyA gayA hai| saMsAra-vijJAna se rahita jIva mithyAtva, avirati, kaSAya, yogAdi se prerita hokara indriya sukha se baMdhA huA aTThAraha pApa sthAnoM kA samAcaraNa karatA hai| mArga ke jJAna se rahita haThapUrvaka nikale binA hI ghUmatA rahatA hai, usameM kyA Azcarya hai? aura bhI, jo jaisA karatA hai, vaha vaisA hI phala prApta karatA hai| para kukarma ke ciMtana-mAtra se kiyA huA kukarma bhI, kiye hue kukarma se adhika kleza prApta karAtA hai| jJAna se yahI dekhakara maiMne sira hilaayaa| isameM anya koI kAraNa nahIM hai|" muni ke isa prakAra kahakara cupa ho jAne para rAjA ne kahA-"Apane jJAna se jo dekhA ki manoratha-mAtra se kiyA gayA aparAdha bhI kRta aparAdha se adhika duHkha prApta karatA hai, vaha kauna hai? kisa rIti se kukarma ke ciMtana-mAtra se ati kaSTa kA anubhava karatA hai? kRpA karake yaha nivedana kareM, jisase mere sadRza ajJAnI kA bhI kucha upakAra ho jaaye|" muni ne kahA-"rAjana! viSaya-kaSAya ke vaza meM rahe hue jIva jagata meM jo kucha nahIM dekhA jAtA, nahIM sunA jAtA, na anubhUta kiyA jAtA hai, usakA ciMtana karake durdhyAna dvArA naraka-nigoda rUpI mahAduHkha ke samudra meM gira jAte haiN| usameM svarUpa se to kucha bhI nahIM kiyA jAtA hai, para ati viSaya-kaSAya

Page #108
dhanya-caritra/100 se yukta nirarthaka vikalpa karake paramparA se ananta kAla taka yAvat vadhabaMdhana-tADanA-tApa-chedana-bhedana Adi bahuta se duHkha ko prApta karate haiN| jise kahane ke lie jJAnI bhI samartha nahIM hai|" rAjA ne kahA-"svAmI! jo Apane kahA ki naraka-nigoda rUpI mahAduHkha ke samudra haiN| to kRpA karake Asana para sthita hokara hameM usake svarUpa kA upadeza diijie| svAmI ke mArga meM skhalanA karanA yukta nahIM haiM, para sajjanoM ke mArga meM kI gayI skhalanA se guNa hI hotA hai| ataH merA upakAra karane meM Apa samartha hai, isI se prArthanA karatA huuN|" taba muni ne bhI lAbha jAnakara vahA~ baiThakara Agama zailI meM naraka-nigoda ke vipAkoM kA kAraNoM sahita upadeza dvAra se varNana kiyaa| rAjA yaha saba sunakara camatkRta huaa| bhayabhIta hote hue muni ko namana karake kahA-"yadi anartha kI bahulatAvAlA yaha saMsAra hai, to mere jaise pratikSaNa kukarma karanevAle kI kyA gati hogI?" sAdhu ne kahA-"rAjana! abhI bhI kucha gayA nahIM hai| agara jAgRta hokara Apa mana-vacana-kAyA kI zuddhi se dharma kI ArAdhanA kareMge, to thor3e hI samaya meM dRr3ha prahArI-kAlakumAra- cilAtIputra -culinI Adi atyadhika kukarmiyoM kI taraha sakala karma kSaya karake mukti-sukha ko prApta kreNge| jisakI tulanA meM tIna jagata meM koI nahIM AtA hai| ataH sAvadhAna hokara yathAzakti dharma kA AcaraNa kro|" rAjA ne kahA-"svAmI! jisa nimitta se vArtA meM azrutapUrva sukhAsikA prApta huI, vaha Apa nahIM kaheMge? aba to dayA karake vaha btaaie|" sAdhu ne kahA-"rAjana! karmoM kI gati vicitra hotI hai| karmoM kA udaya mahA-balavAna hotA hai| usake Upara kisI kA bhI bala samartha nahIM hai| jisase jo bhavya kula meM janma lete haiM, ve kukarma-pravRtti kI mana se bhI icchA nahIM krte| karanA to dUra rahA, kukarma kI vArtA ko bhI burA mAnate haiN| isa prakAra ke vyakti kI mati bhI prabala viSaya-kaSAya ke udaya ke bala se pUrva-nibaddha karmoM ke udaya se viparyAsa ko prApta ho jAtI hai| use sunakara anya jIva satya nahIM mAnate, pratyuta, bolanevAle ko hI upAlambha dete haiN| lekina unako to karmodaya hI isa prakAra kA kukarma karane kI preraNA detA hai| isIlie kisI prANI dvArA pUrvabaddha karmodaya ke bala se kukarma kI pravRtti kI gayI, para puNya-bala se kisI ne bhI nahIM jAnI, para guru-caraNa-prasAda se jAna lii| para vaha jIva usa sva-kRta karma-vArtA ko sunakara mana se duHkha ho, lajjita ho, sambandhI sunakara usa para

Page #109
dhanya-caritra/101 niHsnehI ho jAve athavA dveSa karane lageM, ati nikaTa sambandha meM tAr3anA Adi bhI kreN| usa duHkha se pIr3ita vaha jIva zatru kI taraha dveSI ho jaave| usa nimitta se vaha bahutara karma kA upArjana bhI kara leve| jyAdA kyA kahA jAve? sambandha bhI tyakta ho jaave| ataH kahane kI apekSA nahIM kahanA hI zreSTha hai|" muni ke isa prakAra kahane para sunandA ne kahA-"bhagavana! Apake upadeza se sabhI karmAdhIna haiN| bhoge binA kRta-karmoM se chuTakArA bhI nahIM hai| aisI zraddhA sthiratara citta meM praviSTa bhI ho gayI hai| pUrvakRta karmodaya ke bala se jIva karttavya aura akarttavya ko karate haiN| sAdhaka ko usameM vismaya nahIM karanA caahie| balki akartavya kA pazcAttApa karanA cAhie, jisase Age vRddhi kI prApti na ho| Apake vacana upakAra se hI yaha jAnA hai| ataH sukhapUrvaka usa karmodaya janita vipAka ko khie|" sAdhu ne kahA-"kucha bhI tumhAre se sambandhita hogA, to use sunakara aprIti to utpanna nahIM hogI? agara nahIM hogI, to hI khuuNgaa| anyathA nhiiN|" rAnI ne kahA-"bhagavana sukha se khie| ajJAna se vilasita apane usa duSkRtya ko sunakara Apake pAsa se usa duSkRtya ke nAza kA bhI upAya mila jaayegaa|" rAjA ne bhI kahA-"svAmI! Apake upadeza se-amuka ne sukha yA duHkha diyA hai-yaha bhrama-skhalanA, jo cirakAla se paricita thI, vaha dUra ho gayI hai| jo jIva duSkRtya karatA hai, vaha karmodaya se, ajJAna ke vaza se tathA karmodaya aura ajJAna ke gauNa va mukhya bhAva se yathAvasara pravRtta hotA hai| isIlie ApakI kRpA se rAga-dveSa kI vRddhi nahIM hogii| ataH Apa khuzI se khie|" taba sAdhu ne kahA-"he sunandA! pUrva meM bacapana meM mahA-AvAsa ke Upara sakhI ke sAtha sthita tumane kisI ibhya ke ghara meM dUra se kisI rUpa-yauvana-vinaya Adi guNa se yukta strI ko pati dvArA kucha bhI jhUThA abhyAkhyAna dekara kor3e se tAr3anA dete hue dekhakara tumhArA puruSa-mAtra ke prati dveSa utpanna huaa| yaha satya hai yA asatya?" muni kA yaha kathana sunakara camatkRta hote hue sunandA ne kahA-"he svAmI! ApakA vacana satya hai| asatya nahIM hai|" "usa dveSa se du:khata hote hue pANigrahaNa nahIM karane kI pratijJA karane hetu uddhata tumhe sakhI ne rokaa| punaH kAlAntara meM yauvana vaya Ane para punaH tumhAre dvArA vaise hI kisI mahA-ibhya ke AvAsa ke Upara dampati kA vilAsa dekhakara tumhe tIvra kAmodaya huaa| sakhI ne tumhe zikSA dekara AvAsa kI uparitana bhUmi

Page #110
dhanya-caritra/102 se utArakara jharokhe meM bitthaayaa| usa avasara para amuka mahA-ibhya ke putra ko atyadhika rUpa-yauvana-caturatA-vastrAbhUSaNa se bhUSita catuSpatha para tAmbUlika kI dUkAna meM baiThA huA dekhakara tumhArA usa para kAma rAga se vyAmoha ho gyaa| sakhI ke hAtha meM dI gayI patrikA pramukha ke prayoga se pUrvokta vyatikara dvArA tuma donoM meM gAr3ha sneha ho gayA, para milana kA avasara to duSkara thaa| isa prakAra milana ke Artta-dhyAna ko dhAraNa kiye hue tuma donoM ko kitanA hI samaya bIta jAne para kaumudI mahotsava kA avasara prApta huaa| usa avasara para rassI kI nisaranI ke prayoga se Agamana kA saMketa kiyA gyaa| usane va tumane zarIra kI asvastha sthiti kA bahAnA banAkara ghara rahane kA nizcaya kiyaa| rAtri kA eka prahara bIta jAne para sakhI dvArA niHzreNI kA prayoga kiyA gyaa| usa avasara para tumhAre dvArA ajJAnatA meM jo huA, use suno usa nagara meM eka mahAbala nAma kA juArI rahatA thaa| usane dyuta-krIr3A meM bahuta sArA dhana hAra diyaa| usa duHkha se vyathita hokara vaha ghUma rahA thaa| isI samaya mahotsava kA Agamana jAnakara socane lagA-'Aja rAta meM samasta nAgarika parivAra sahita bAhara jAyeMge aura nagara vIrAna ho jaayegaa| usa avasara para maiM nagara meM kisI bhI dhanika ke ghara meM nakalI cAbI ke prayoga se tAlA kholakara dhana le jaauuNgaa| isa prakAra merA duHkha dUra ho jaayegaa| yaha vicAra kara avasara dekhakara eka prahara bIta jAne para dhana ke lie nikalA huA vaha ghUmatA huA daivayoga se tumhAre dvArA kRta sAMketika sthAna para aayaa| saMketa dekhakara kubuddhi rUpI zakti dvArA usane jAna liyA ki yahA~ kisI vizeSa hetu dvArA saMketa kiyA gayA hai| ataH maiM bhI apanI kalA AjamAtA hU~| isa prakAra vicAra kara usane niHzreNI hilaayii| use hilatI huI dekhakara sakhI ne vahA~ Akara dhUrta ko kahA-"tuma A gaye?" dhUrta ne bhI khaa-"haaN|" sakhI ne jAnA ki amuka sAMketika puruSa hI AyA hai| ataH vahIM rahate hue usane tumhe badhAI dii| tumhArA citta bhI prasanna ho gyaa| taba sakhI ne kahA-"svAmI! aaie|" taba dhRSTa hRdayavAle usa dhUta ne usake kahate hI jaise hI Upara car3hakara gavAkSa meM pA~va rakhA, vaise hI sakhI-vRMda ke Agamana ko dekhakara sakhI ne hAtha se dIpaka bujhA diyaa| usa dhUrta kA hAtha pakar3akara tumhArI zayyA para chor3akara sakhI-vRnda ko uttara dene ke lie andara calI gyii| jAkara sakhIvRnda ko kahA

Page #111
dhanya - caritra / 103 ki tApa ke bhaya se dIpaka bujhA diyA hai| abhI hI sira kI pIr3A kucha kama huI hai| ataH A~kha laga gayI hai| tuma loga ghara ke andara jAkara kArya karake A jAo / sakhI kA kahA huA sunakara sakhIvRnda ghara ke andara calI gayI / vahA~ punaH andha-tamasa meM rUpasena kI bhrA~ti se usa juArI ke sAtha tumhArA saMyoga huaa| sakhIvRnda ke bhaya se aura lajjA se koI bhI vArttAlApa tumane nahIM kiyA / saMyoga ke virAma para punaH sakhIvRnda ke Agamana ko jAnakara sakhI ne kahA--"abhI to Apa zIghra hI cale jaayeN|" yaha sunakara surata kriyA dvArA truTita hAra Adi lekara vaha calA gyaa| bolo, yaha satya hai yA asatya ?" muni dvArA isa prakAra kahe jAne para ciMtita artha se viparIta jAnakara dIrgha niHzvAsa lete hue sunandA ne kahA - "svAmI! Apake kathana meM kyA saMdeha ? niHsaMdeha hI hai / para rUpasena kI kyA gati huI?" muni ne kahA - " aba usakI bhI ghaTanA suno rUpasena bhI yathAvasara bhoga sAmagrI lekara apane ghara se nikalA / milana kI utsukatA se harSapUrita hRdayavAlA, aneka bAteM karane ke lie, milana ko utsuka, aneka hAsya - vilAsa Adi karane ke lie sUktiyA~ kahane ke lie, samasyA Adi dvArA apanA cAturya prakaTa karane ke lie, vividha Asana Adi ke prayoga - pUrvaka surata kriyA karane Adi manorathoM ko karatA huA - aho! yaha rAjaputrI mere Upara niSkapaTa kiramicI raMga ke samAna rAga ko dhAraNa karatI hai| isalie maiM bhI jo bhAvI hai, vaha ho jAye para isake sAtha AjIvana sneha-sambandha banAye rakhU~gA / ityAdi, aneka manoratha rUpI ArttadhyAna se bhare hue hRdayavAlA jaba Adhe mArga taka pahu~cA, tabhI svAmI rahita eka AvAsa ghara kI dIvAra parikarma rahita hone se jala-vRSTi dvArA zithila hotI huI bhAgya-yoga se usI ke Upara gira gyii| usake AghAta se usakA zarIra Tukar3e-Tukar3e ho gyaa| dIvAra ke girane se usake nIce zarIra daba gyaa| ataH gupta ho jAne se koI bhI nahIM jAna paayaa| marakara juArI - kRta saMyoga se tumhArI hI kukSi meM garbha rUpa meM utpanna huaa| kahA bhI hai vicitrA hi karmaNAM gatiH / arthAt karmoM kI gati bar3I vicitra hai| usane socA kucha ora thA, huA kucha ora hI / eka mAha bAda garbhacihna prakaTa hone lge| taba sakhI ne auSadha ke prayoga se garbha kA nAza krvaayaa| vahA~ se cyuta hokara rUpasena kA jIva isI nagara meM rAjabhavana ke nikaTa kI bhUmi meM sarpa rUpa se utpanna huaa| usake bAda

Page #112
dhanya - caritra / 104 tumhArI mAtA ne tumhArA Azaya jAnakara pANigrahaNa karavA diyA / bahuta dAnapUrvaka tumhe vidA kiyaa| tuma isa rAjA ke sAtha yahA~ A gayI / eka bAra vaha sarpa ghUmatA huA rAjabhavana meM praviSTa huA aura vahA~ ghUmane lagA / daiva-yoga se tuma donoM AvAsa vATikA meM krIr3A kara rahe the, vaha calA AyA / tumheM dekhA, to moha kA udaya huA / usase jar3IbhUta hotA huA ekaTaka eka hI jagaha sthita hotA huA tumheM dekhate hue harSita hone lgaa| usa samaya bhayabhIta hote hue tuma ghara ke andara jAne ke lie uThI, to vaha bhI mohavaza tumhAre pIche-pIche Ane lgaa| tuma bhaya se cillAyI, to rAjA ke sevakoM ne use mAra ddaalaa| marakara vaha isI nagarI meM kaue ke rUpa meM utpanna huaa| vaha bhI nATaka dekhane ke samaya tumhe dekhakara harSapUrvaka kUjana karane lagA / taba rasa-bhaMga hone se rAjA ne use mAra ddaalaa| vahA~ se cyuta hokara vaha haMsa banA / vahA~ bhI vaTavRkSa ke Upara baiTha huA tumhe dekhakara vihavala banA aura kaue ke aparAdha - sthAna para svayaM mArA gayA / marakara hariNa rUpa se utpanna huaa| vahA~ bhI zikAra ke samaya tumhe dekhakara moha ke udaya se bhAgane ke lie samartha nahIM huA aura nRtya karane lagA / rAjA ne use mArA aura usakA mAMsa pakavAkara tuma donoM saharSa usakA bhakSaNa kara rahe ho| aisI karmoM kI gati hai / yaha jAnakara hamane sira hilAyA, anya koI kAraNa nahIM hai|" yaha sArI vArttA sunakara rAjA va rAnI saMsAra - vAsa se virakta ho gye| "hA! kyA aisA saMsAra kA svarUpa hai?" yaha kahakara rAjA ne puchA - "he mune! kyA rAga meM Asakta jIvoM kI yahI gati hotI hai?" muni ne kahA - "rAjana! kisa nidrA meM soye hue ho? hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, maithuna, parigraha, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, rAga, dveSa, kalaha, abhyAkhyAna, paizunya, rati-arati, para-parivAda, mAyA - mRSAvAda, mithyAtva -ina aTThAraha doSoM ke madhya se eka - eka bhI doSa eka hI bhava meM Acarita kiyA huA anantakAla taka yAvat anaMta bhavoM taka naraka - nigoda Adi meM bhaTakAtA hai / aneka virUpa rUpavAle vipAkoM ko prApta karAtA hai| usakA svarUpa sarvajJa kevalI hI jAnate haiM, para eka mukha se kahane meM samartha nahIM hai| isake vipAka vicitra haiM- deva marakara pazu hotA hai, pazu bhI marakara deva hotA hai| mAtA marakara putrI rUpa se paidA hotI hai aura putrI bhI marakara mAtA ke rUpa meM paidA hotI hai / patnI bhI mAtA ke rUpa meM paidA hotI hai| pitA putra ke rUpa meM tathA putra bhI pitA athavA sevaka ke rUpa meM paidA

Page #113
dhanya-caritra/105 hotA hai athavA kuttA cANDAla athavA azva athavA bAndhava athavA dAsa hotA hai| zatru marakara mitra athavA patnI athavA putra hotA hai| isI prakAra mitra bhI zatru athavA dAsa athavA subhaga athavA durbhaga athavA aniSTa athavA iSTa hotA hai| isI prakAra rAjA bhI marakara dAsa athavA brAhmaNa athavA caNDAla athavA cakravarttI athavA bhikhArI athavA gadhA athavA vRkSa athavA kITa-pataMga yA vezyA yA bAgha yA hariNa yA matsya hotA hai| isa prakAra sabhI jAti ke jIvoM ke sAtha sambandha hotA hai| pUrvakAla meM eka - eka jIva ke sAtha sabhI sambandha apane jIva ne ananta bAra prApta kiye haiM, ve bhI hamAre jIva ke sAtha ananta bAra sambandha ko prApta hue haiN| koI bhI niyama nahIM hai| caurAsI lAkha jIvAyoni ke madhya meM jIva sabhI yoniyoM meM ananta bAra utpanna huA hai| isI prakAra sabhI jAtiyoM meM, sabhI kulakor3iyoM meM, sabhI sthAnoM meM ananta bAra janma-maraNa pUrva meM kiyA hai, koI bhI jagaha nahIM hai, jise hamane prApta nahIM kiyA hai| Age bhI jaba taka bhAgavatI dIkSA prApta nahIM kareMge, taba taka yahA~ paribhramaNa karate raheMge / rAjyAdi sukha to zarada Rtu ke bAdaloM kI taraha asthira hai / bhaviSya meM bahuta duHkha pradAna karanevAlA hai| isa prakAra kA saMsAra kA svarUpa zrImad jinezvaroM dvArA bhASita hai / isalie jo acchA lage, vahI karanA cAhie / " munirAja dvArA isa prakAra kahe jAne para rAjA, rAnI va sabhI nikaTastha sabhya vairAgya ko prApta hue / rAjA svayaM uThakara muni ke caraNoM meM girakara bolA - "he jagata ke niSkAraNa bandhu ! he dayAnidhe! he anAthoM ke nAtha! he azaraNa ke zaraNa ! he samatA ke sAgara ! apAra saMsAra rUpI kUpa meM DUbe hue hamako Apane Akara mastaka hilAne - mAtra se ubAra liyA hai| hamAre samasta duSkRtyoM kA uddhAra kara diyA hai| agara ApakA Agamana nahIM hotA, to hamArI kyA gati hotI ? sunandA bhI bera jitane moTe-moTe azrukaNoM ko girAtI huI sAdhuoM ko vaMdana karake bolI - "he dayAnidhe! abhAginI, duHzIlA, kukarma karane meM tatpara, atyadhika pApa bhAra se bhArI merI kyA gati hogI? kaise isakA prAyazcita hogA? kisa upAya se karmoM kA sphoTana hogA? kRpA karake usakA upAya rUpI prasAda bhI deveM / " muni ne kahA - "bhadre ! tumhAre pApa sambhAra se bhI jyAdA pApa cAritra grahaNa karane se aura zrImad jinAjJA ke anukUla pAlane se chUTa jAte haiM aura kalyANa prApta hotA hai / " taba sunandA ne kahA-- "svAmI! mere lie kleza sahana karatA huA yaha rUpasena kA jIva mRga ke bhava se cyuta hokara kahA~ utpanna huA hai?"

Page #114
dhanya-caritra/106 munirAja ne kahA-"vindhya aTavI meM sugrAma nAma ke grAma se sImA ke samIpa gahana vana meM hAthinI kI kukSi se hAthI ke rUpa meM utpanna huA hai|" punaH sunandA ne pUchA-"bhagavana! isakA kabhI uddhAra bhI hogA yA nahIM?" muni ne kahA-"tumhAre mukha se apane sAta bhavoM kI viDambanA sunakara use jAti-smaraNa jJAna hogaa| tumase dharma prApta karake tapa karake samAdhipUrvaka marakara sahasrAra devaloka meM deva hogaa| vahA~ se cyuta hokara siddha hogaa| ataH tuma dIkSA aMgIkAra karake apanA bhava saphala kro|" taba sunandA ne rAjA se kahA-"svAmI! jAti, kula, dharma va nIti ke viruddha AcaraNa karake pApa-bhAra se bhArI banI, kulaTA, kukarma karane meM parAyaNa, nirlajjA mujhe yadi Apa AjJA deveM, to maiM dIkSA lekara bhava kA nistAra kruuN|" rAjA ne kahA-'"he subhrU! sabhI jIva karma ke adhIna hokara usake udaya bala se jo akartavya hai, usako karate haiN| akRtya karake janma-jarA-maraNa-roga se saMkula naraka-tiryaMca Adi rUpa cAturgatika gahana sasAra meM paribhramaNa karate haiN| sabhI kI yaha bhitti Age se hI hai| jaba taka gRhavAsa kI sthiti hai, taba taka nirdoSatA kahA~ se ho? ataH maiM bhI naraka-phala rUpa rAjya kA tyAga karake saMyama lene ke lie utsuka huuN| ataH jisa kisI ko bhI saMsAra se bhaya ho, vaha sukha se bhAgavatI dIkSA aMgIkAra kreN| ve sabhI mere AtmIya, prazaMsanIya, dhanya zUratama tathA prema sambandhI jAnane caahie|" isa prakAra ke rAjA ke kathana ko sunakara sabhI sabhyoM ne rAjA se nivedana kiyA-"svAmI ke sAtha hama sabhI bhI cAritra grahaNa kreNge| sevaka svAmI kA anusaraNa karanevAle hote haiN| isa sevaka-dharma ko hama saphala kreNge|" isa prakAra kI unakI vANI sunakara harSita hote hue rAjA ne muni se kahA-"svAmI! loka-vyavahAra se mujhe rAjya putrAdi ke adhIna karanA hogaa| vaha kArya karake Apake pAsa cAritra grahaNa kruuNgaa| ataH dayA karake isa nagara ke udyAna meM mAtra do dina ke lie ruka jAie, jisase merA manoratha rUpI vRkSa saphala ho jaaye|" munirAja ne kahA-"rAjana! yadi tumhArA aisA manoratha hai, to gAU-parimANa mArga ke najadIka gA~va meM hamAre guru padhAre haiM, vahA~ A jAnA aura ciMtita artha ko saphala krnaa| hama to guru AjJA ke binA rukane meM samartha nahIM hai| tumhArA dharmalAbha ho, hama jAte haiN|" yaha kahakara donoM muni guru ke pAsa cale gye| rAjA ne bhI ghara Akara, apanA rAjya putroM ko de diyaa| sabhI ko jina AjJA samajhAkara mahA-Rddhi ke

Page #115
dhanya-caritra/107 sAtha guru ke pAsa jAkara, guru ko namana karake parivAra ke sAtha rAjA aura sunandA ne vinayapUrvaka dIkSA kI prArthanA kii| muni-yugala dvArA ghaTanA kI jAnakArI hone se guru ne unakI prazaMsA karate hue parivAra yukta rAjA ko tathA bhava se udvigna sunandA ko zikSApUrvaka dIkSA dii| rAjarSi bhI ati utkaTa bhAva se harSayukta grahaNa va Asevana zikSA kA abhyAsa karane lge| sunandA ko bar3I AryA pravartinI ke pAsa rakhA |vh bhI vahA~ zrutAbhyAsa tathA zakti ke anurUpa tapa karane lgii| rAjarSi bAraha varSa taka utkaTa aura niraticAra saMyama kI ArAdhanA karake karma khapAkara kevalajJAna prApta karake anta meM yoga kA nirodha karake mokSa meM cale gye| rAjA ke parikara-janoM meM se kucha mokSa meM gaye aura aura kucha svarga meM cale gye| kucha manuSya bhava prApta karake mokSa meM jaayeNge| sunandA sAdhvI ati vairAgya se raMjita hRdaya dvArA utkaTa tapobala se avadhijJAna utpanna karake atyadhika AhlAda se niraticAra saMyama kA pAlana karane lgii| eka bAra pravartinI ke Age pUrvokta vyatikara batAkara kahA-"mAtA! usa jIva ne mere lie sAta-sAta bhava kiye haiN| nirarthaka kleza kA anubhava karate hue anivarcanIya duHkha kI khAna meM girA huA hai| ataH yadi ApakI AjJA ho, to maiM vahA~ jAkara use pratibodhita karake duHkha kI khAna se usakA uddhAra kruuN|" pravartinI ne kahA-"vatse! tuma jJAna-kuzala ho| yadi tumhAre jJAna meM lAbha pratibhAsita hotA hai, to vahA~ jAkara sukhapUrvaka use pratibodhita karake dharma prApta karAo, jisase vaha ArAdhaka bne|" taba sunandA ne mahattarA kI AjJA lekara cAra sAdhviyoM ke sAtha vihAra kiyaa| krama se sugrAma nAmaka grAma ko prApta kiyaa| gRhasthoM ke pAsa vasati kI yAcanA karake vahA~ cAturmAsa kiyaa| pratidina bhavya zrAvikAoM ko dharmopadeza dvArA dharmavRddhi prApta karAtI thii| usI grAma ke najadIka gahana parvata-vana meM rUpasena kA jIva hAthI ke rUpa meM utpanna hokara nivAsa karatA thaa| vaha jaba ghUmatA huA gA~va kI sImA meM AtA, to sImA para rahe hue logoM meM upadrava karatA thaa| logoM ke pIche daur3atA thaa| kaI loga vRkSa para car3ha jAte the| kaI loga daur3akara gA~va meM cale jAte the| kaI loga anya sthAna prApta na kara sakane ke kAraNa usakI dRSTi ko Thagakara latAoM ke andara athavA saMkIrNa jAloM ke bIca adRzya rUpa se chipa jAte the| agara koI usake dRSTi patha para A jAtA thA, to use sUMDa se uThAkara AkAza meM uchAla detA thaa| usase Age to jaisA AyuSya bala hotA, koI to pIr3A prApta karake bhI jIvita raha jAte the, koI mara bhI jAte the| kisI ko mu~ha

Page #116
dhanya-caritra/108 se pakar3akara bhUmi para girAkara mAratA thA, kisI ko jIrNa vastra kI taraha phAr3a detA thaa| isa prakAra ke upadrava karake punaH gahana vana meM calA jAtA thaa| jisa kisI ko bhI sImA meM Avazyaka kArya se jAnA hotA thA, to usake citta se bhaya zalya nikalatA hI nahIM thaa| usa grAma meM sabhI loga hAthI ke bhaya se trasta the| __eka bAra sunandA AryA ne apane jJAna-bala se jAnA-kala prabhAta ke samaya gA~va kI sImA para hAthI kA Agamana hogaa| yaha vicAra kara prabhAta sambandhI pratilekhanA karake sthaNDila bhUmi jAne ke bahAne se eka anya sAdhvI ke sAtha niklii| __jaba gopura ke samIpa AyI, taba hAthI ke bhaya se trasta, bhaya se kampita bhAgate hue logoM ne pura se bAhara jAtI huI sAdhviyoM ko dekhakara kahA-"mAtA! AryikA! bAhara na jAveM, kyoMki yama kA sahodara hAthI grAma ke samIpa ghUma rahA hai| manuSya ko dekhakara to avazya hI daur3atA hai| sUMDa para car3hAkara mAratA hI hai| ataH yahA~ se lauTakara apane sthAna para calI jaaveN| abhI bAhara jAne kA avasara nahIM hai|" unake vacana sunakara sunandA sAdhvI ne apane sAtha AyI huI sAdhvI se kahA-"he Arye! tuma yahI tthhro|" usane kahA-"jaisI ApakI aajnyaa| parantu ye bhaya se kA~pate hue, Ate hue loga bAhara jAne kA niSedha kara rahe haiN| phira Apa vahA~ kyoM jA rahI haiM?" sunandA AryA ne kahA-"mujhe kucha bhI bhaya nahIM hai, kyoMki usI ko pratibodha dene ke lie jA rahI huuN| yaha hAthI pratibodha ko prApta hogaa| gA~va ke logoM kA bhaya bhI dUra hogA aura zAsana kI unnati bhI hogii| ataH thor3I bhI ciMtA nahIM karanI caahie| saba acchA hI hogaa|" isa prakAra zikSA dekara ekAkI hI sunandA AryA bAhara jAne ke lie pravRtta huI, taba dUra va nikaTa rahe hue loga cillAye-'he Aryike! bAhara mata jaao| hAthI tumhArA parAbhava kara degaa| kyoM niSkAraNa anartha meM giratI ho?" __sunandA to mauna dhAraNa karake apane mArga para calane lgii| gA~va se bAhara nikalI, to vaTa Adi mahA-vRkSoM ke Upara sthita logoM ne bAhara jAtI huI sAdhvI ko dekhakara usakA niSedha karate hue kahA-"mata jAo-mata jaao|" __isa prakAra bAra-bAra niSedha karane lge| para sunandA ne na to koI pratyuttara diyA, na hI dhyAna diyaa| nirbhIkatA se calatI gyii| taba loga paraspara bolane lage-"kyA yaha sAdhvI baharI hai? kyA yaha

Page #117
dhanya-caritra/109 grathila hai? kyA yaha bhUta se AviSTa cittavAlI hai? jo ki manA karane para bhI vApasa nahIM lauTatI hai| isake hRdaya kI kaThoratA to dekho|" tabhI kisI ne kahA-"yaha AryA to sabhI AryAoM meM bar3I hai| kaThora hRdayA bhI nahIM hai, na hI kAnoM se baharI hai| yaha grathila bhI nahIM hai, balki yaha to guNavatI hai| bahuzrutadhAriNI hai| dezanA rUpI amRta ke dAna se isane bahuta se logoM ke viSaya-kaSAya kI agni ko bujhAyA hai| isake darzana-mAtra se hI atula puNya hotA hai| itanA to jAnatA hU~, ki yaha jo karegI, acchA hI kregii|" punaH eka ne kahA-"jo tumane kahA, vaha to satya hai| para kyA jAnate ho ki sAdhvI maraNa-bhaya se mukta hotI hai? hasti-upasarga ko sahana karane ke lie nispRha hokara to nahIM jA rahI hai? pUrva meM bhI sunA hai ki aneka muniyoM dvArA sammukha jAkara upasarga sahana kiyA gyaa| muni to upasarga-sahana ke dvArA kArya-siddhi karate hI haiM, para jaba gA~va kI sImA meM muni kA upasarga hotA hai, to vaha usa gA~va ke lie azubha hotA hai| ataH citta meM viSAda paidA hotA hai|" isa prakAra bolate hue logoM ko usI samaya hAthI dikhAyI diyaa| hAthI ne bhI AryA ko dekhaa| sAmAnya manuSya kI bhrAMti se hAthI usa AryA kI ora daudd'aa| jaba nikaTa aayaa| donoM kA dRSTi-milana huA, to punaH moha kA udaya huaa| krodha zAMti meM badala gyaa| vahIM sthita hokara mastaka ko hilAne lagA aura mana meM AhlAda ko prApta hone lgaa| taba sAdhvI ne kahA- "he rUpasena! jAgo! jAgo! kyoM moha meM aMdhe hokara duHkha ko prApta karate hue bhI mere Upara sneha kA tyAga nahIM karate? mere lie kleza sahana karate hue tumhArA yaha sAtavA~ bhava hai| mere nimitta se chaha bhavoM meM nirarthaka hI chaha bAra mAre gye| yaha sAtavA~ bhava prApta huA hai| aba bhI samasta duHkhoM ke ekamAtra kAraNa rUpa prema-baMdhana ko kyoM nahIM chor3ate ho? pratyeka bhava meM anarthadaNDa ke dvArA daNDita kiye jAte ho| kyoMki : _ 'rUpaseno garbhagataH sarpo 'dhvAGkSo'tha haMsakaH / "mRgo'pi mArito jAto 'hastitvaM saptame bhave / / arthAt rUpasena, garbhastha jIva, sarpa, kauA, haMsa aura mRga ke rUpa meM mAre jAne para bhI sAtaveM bhava meM hasti ke rUpa ko prApta hue ho| ataH sneha baMdhana kA tyAgakara vairAgya bhAva ko jAgRta kro|" sAdhvI kA kathana sunakara hAthI UhA-apoha karane lagA-"maiMne isa prakAra kI avasthA ko kahIM anubhUta kiyA hai, aisA lagatA hai|"

Page #118
dhanya-caritra/110 isa prakAra se ciMtana karate hue jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama se jAtismaraNa jJAna prakaTa huaa| paryApta saMjJI paMcendriya hone se usane apane sAtoM hI bhava dekhe| jo bhI sukha yA duHkha anubhUta kiyA thA, vaha dRSTi-patha para aayaa| taba vajra se Ahata hue kI taraha kSaNa bhara jar3a ke samAna nizceSTa hokara punaH sAvadhAna huaa| dIrgha niHzvAsa ko chor3ate hue hAtha meM Aye hue ciMtAmaNi ko chor3ane ke samAna zoka karane lagA-"hA! maiMne kAma rAga, sneha rAga aura dRSTi rAga se aMdhe hokara yaha kyA kiyA? karor3oM ciMtAmaNi ratnoM se bhI adhika mUlyavAna manuSya bhava ko pAkara bhI hAra diyA aura gahana durgati ke AbhUSaNa rUpa bhramaNa ko aMgIkAra kiyaa| apane ajJAna ke vazIbhUta hokara binA kukarma kiye bhI kRta kukarma se jyAdA daNDa-saMkaTa meM par3a gyaa| jisase mujhe sAdhana rahita durgati rUpI kArAgAra prApta huaa| isa kArAgAra se mujhe kauna nikAlegA? hA! merI kaisI-kaisI gati huI? isa hAthI ke bhava meM bhI bahuta se tiryaMca paMcendriya tathA manuSya Adi ke ghAta ke pApoM ko kiyaa| ataH aba merA durgati se nistAraNa kahA~ se hogA? dhanya hai yaha bhAgyavatI! jisane karma bA~dha bA~dhakara bhI tor3a ddaale| jisane duSkarma karake bhI samasta duHkha ke nivAraNa meM kuzala ekamAtra sAdhu dharma ko aMgIkAra kiyaa| ataH aba ise kyA Dara? punaH ise dhanyavAda detA hU~ ki isane jaisA sneha kiyA thA, vaisA hI nibhAyA bhI hai| jaise svayaM sneha kI ber3iyoM se AjAda huI, vaise hI mujhe bhI sneha baMdha se mukta karane ke lie A gyii| varanA to isa svArthI saMsAra meM mahA bhayaMkara dazA meM kauna duHkha nivAraNa ke upAya ko karane ke lie prerita ho? ataH yaha zAstrokti satya hI hai ki __svArthikAH saMsAriNaH, pAramArthikAH munayaH / jagati vinA muniM na ko'pi nisskaarnnopkaarko'sti|| arthAt saMsArI vyakti svArthI aura muni paramArthI hote haiN| isa jagata meM muni ke sivAya koI bhI niSkAraNa upakAraka nahIM hote| maiM bhI aba isI kI zaraNa grahaNa karU~, jisase merA bhaviSya zubha ho| anya koI upAya najara nahIM aataa| ataH aba yaha jo bhI upAya batAyegI, vaha mujhe svIkAra karanA cAhie, kyoMki mujha pApI ke to darzana mAtra se bhI puNyavAnoM ke puNya viphala ho jAte haiM aura isake darzana mAtra se sarva prakAra se aihika aura pAralaukika siddhi hotI hai| kahA bhI hai pApIyAnapi pApAnmucyate, srvgunnrtnkhaaniH| arthAt bhayaMkara pApiyoM ke pApa bhI dUra ho jAye-aisI yaha guNa ratnoM kI

Page #119
dhanya-caritra/111 khAna hai / " isa prakAra vicAra karake jitane bar3e-bar3e apane ajJAna rUpI azrukaNoM ko barasAte hue sAdhvI ke nikaTa Akara sUMDa se punaH - punaH namaskAra karake kAtara svara meM vijJapti karane lagA - "he bhagavatI ! tuma to bhava samudra se tAranevAle amogha pravahaNa tulya cAritra rUpI yAnapAtra meM car3hakara thor3e hI kAla meM pAra ko prApta kara logI, para merI kyA gati hogI? sabase pahalI bAta yaha hai ki Apane andhe ko nayana - dAna kI taraha mujha para mahAna upakAra kiyA hai, jisase ApakI kRpA zakti se mujhe jAti smRti jJAna utpanna huA aura maiMne bhava kA vipAka dekha liyA hai| vaha saba dekhakara sAdhanoM se vikala tiryaMca bhava kI vedanA ke bhava se vyAkula hotA huA ApakI zaraNa meM AyA huuN| jo mere lie zubha ho, vahI kRpA karake btaayeN|" sAdhvI ne apane jJAna ke bala se usake Azaya ko samajhakara kahA - "he rUpasena! kucha bhI ciMtA mata kro| kyoMki tuma paryApta tiryaMca paMcendriya ho, kucha kSayopazamazAlI ho| paMcama guNasthAna ko prApta karane ke yogya ho / jinamArgAnusArI jaisA jIva bhI durgati meM jAne se ruka jAtA hai, to zuddha zraddhAvAna kA to kahanA hI kyA? ataH zrI jina - AjJA meM dRr3hIbhUta banakara yathAzakti tapa karo / tapa-bala ke prabhAva se aneka tiryaca yoni ke jIva tire haiN| ataH viSaya - kaSAya kA tyAga karake tapasyA meM lIna bno| usI se tuma durgati- patana se baca pAoge / " isa prakAra hAthI aura AryikA ke uttara- pratyuttara ko sunakara vRkSoM ke hue loga camatkRta hote hue kahane lage-"aho ! yaha AryA to jJAna-guNa Upara baiThe kI bhaNDAra hai| dekho! isake darzana - mAtra se hAthI bodhita huA sevaka kI taraha vinayapUrvaka mukha ke Age khar3A hokara uttara - pratyuttara karatA hai / atyadhika krodhI hone para bhI samabhAvI hokara sAdhvI ke Age khar3A hai| yaha sAdhvI to tIrtharUpa hai, paramopakAriNI hai| ataH hama loga bhI caleM / isakA abhinaMdana kreN| aba koI bhaya nahIM hai| hameM sukhapUrvaka nirbhaya hokara calanA cAhie / isa prakAra paraspara kahate hue loga vRkSoM se utarakara AryikA ko namana kara usakI stuti karane lge| cAroM ora dekhakara kile kI dIvAroM para car3he hue hajAroM loga bhI utarakara vahA~ Akara ikaTThe ho gye| isa prakAra yaha bAta phailatI huI rAjA ke kAnoM taka pahu~cI ki - " Aja apane gA~va kI sImA meM mahAna AzcaryakArI ghaTanA huI hai|" rAjA ne pUchA - "kyA Azcarya huA?" taba kisI ne sampUrNa ghaTanA kahI - "svAmina! Aja se gA~va meM hAthI kA bhaya samApta ho gayA /

Page #120
dhanya-caritra/112 rAjA bhI usa Azcarya ko sunakara bahuta se sainya se yukta hokara vahA~ A gyaa| AryA ko namana karake pUchA-"yaha AzcaryakArI ghaTanA kyA hai? kRpA karake anugraha kiijie|" / taba sAdhvI ne samasta viSayAsakta-vipAka btaayaa| hAthI ke dvArA kI gayI vijJapti tathA apane dvArA batAye gaye upAya taka kI sampUrNa ghaTanA kaha sunaayii| vaha saba sunakara sabhI camatkAra aura vairAgya-dharma ko prApta hue| punaH sAdhvI ne kahA-"rAjana! yaha sarva guNoM se yukta bhadra jAtivAlA hAthI hai, jisake ghara meM rahatA hai, usake ghara meM Rddhi aura pratApa bar3ha jAtA hai| isa prakAra kA sulakSaNI, dharmavAna tathA dharmarucivAlA hAthI kahA~ milatA hai? ataH Apa isakI pAlanA kreN| Apako jIvadayA, guNI kI saMgati, sAdharmika vAtsalya aura tapasvI kI sevA-isa prakAra se cAroM lAbha prApta hoNge|" isa prakAra AryA ke kahe jAne para rAjA ne harSita hokara kahA-"agara yaha mere AlAna meM svayaM AtA hai, sukha se rahatA hai, to maiM Ayu paryanta jaisA sAdhvIjI ne upadeza diyA hai, usa prakAra se pratidina isakI sevA-zuzrUSA kruuNgaa| yaha dhanya hai ki isane tiryaMca ke bhava meM bhI dharma ko aMgIkAra kiyA hai| ataH he hastirAja! sukhUparvaka merI hastizAlA meM aao|" yaha sunakara hAthI svayameva hI grAma ke sammukha claa| hasti-nivAsa zAlA meM jAkara svayaM hI avasthita ho gyaa| rAjA bhI sAdhvI dvArA dikhAye gaye mArga se hAthI ko pAlane lgaa| jaise-hAthI do dina taka bele kA tapa karatA thaa| tIsare dina rAjA doSa rahita AhAra se pAraNA karavAtA thaa| punaH vaha cha? tapa karatA thaa| isa prakAra yAvajjIvana tapa-dharma aura brahmacarya tapa kI ArAdhanA karate hue, sakala zruta ke sAra rUpa namaskAra mahAmaMtra kA smaraNa karate hue, nirvighna rUpa se Ayu ko samApta karake, samAdhi karake, sahasrAra devaloka meM aThAraha sAgaropama kI AyuvAle deva ke rUpa meM utpanna huaa| vahA~ se cyavakara mahAvideha kSetra meM siddha hogaa| sunandA AryA bhI rAjA Adi bahuta se bhavya-jIvoM ko prabodhita karake aura jinazAsana kI unnati karake punaH pravartinI ke samIpa gyii| pravartinI ne bhI usakI prazaMsA kii| usa AryA ne saMyama kI ArAdhanA karake, ati tIvra karmoM kA kSaya karake, kevalajJAna ko prApta kara akSaya pada ko prApta kiyaa| || iti sunndaa-ruupsen-kthaa|| __ isa prakAra binA sevana kiye hue bhI viSaya agara mana ko iSTa ho, to saMsAra cakra rUpI gahana durgati meM bhramaNa karAte haiN| to phira iSTa aura sevita

Page #121
dhanya-caritra/113 kAma-bhoga kA to kahanA hI kyA? usakI kyA gati hogI? saMsAra cakra meM viSayoM kI apUrNatA meM bhavAbhinandI jIva duHkha mAnate haiM aura usakI pUrNatA meM sukha mAnate haiN| para nahIM jAnate ki jaise dhIvara mAMsa ke Tukar3oM ko dekara matsyoM ko maraNa saMkaTa meM girAte haiM, vaise hI viSaya bhI vaiSayika sukha ke choTe se Tukar3e ko dekara ananta bAra maraNa ke saMkaTa meM girAte haiN| yaha to mahAna Azcarya hI hai ki ananta bAra bhoge hue viSayoM ko ajJAna ke vaza meM rahA huA jIva kabhI nahIM AsvAda lie hue kI taraha bhogate hue Ananda mAnate haiN| jaise-jaise Anandita hote haiM, vaise-vaise duSTa karmoM kI sthiti ko bar3hAkara naraka-nigoda rUpI kue~ meM girate haiN| isalie zrI jinavANI ko sunakara viSaya-kaSAyoM ko dUra se hI tyAgakara zrI jina-caraNoM kI sevA aura brahmacarya kA pAlana kro| isa mahAna muni kI dezanA ko sunakara viSayoM ko heya dRSTi se dekhate hue dhanya ne mahAna anartha ke mUla svarUpa para-nArI sevana ke niSedha rUpa svapatnI-saMtoSa vrata muni ke pAsa grahaNa kiyaa| taba dhanya apane Apako dhanya mAnatA huA harSapUrvaka punaH-punaH muni-yugala ko praNAma karake brahmacarya bhAvanA ko bhAte hue Age mArga taya karane lgaa| phira zrama-rahita hokara jo kucha bhI AhAra Adi prApta huA, use karake gaMgA taTa para rahI huI makkhana se bhI komala bAlukA kA bistara banAkara saMdhyA ke samaya meM zrImad amApa mahimAvanta parameSThi namaskAra ko ginatA huA baiTha gyaa| usI samaya krIr3A ke lie nikalI huI gaMgA nadI kI adhiSThAyinI gaMgA nAma kI devI vahA~ aayii| caMdramA kI cA~danI se dhavala kI huI pRthvI kI usa rAtri meM sakala guNoM kI eka nidhi rUpa dhanya ke anupama rUpa, saubhAgya aura nirmANa ko atyadhika adbhuta dekhakara vaha devI tIvra veda ke udaya se tIvra kAma-rAga se Atura ho gyii| rAga ke atireka se gaMgA ke citta meM prabala AkulatA paidA ho gyii| kyoMki puruSavedodayAt strIvedodayo'tyAdhikataro bhvti| arthAt puruSa veda ke udaya se strI veda kA udaya adhikatara hotA hai| kAmazAstra meM bhI puruSa se strI kA kAma aSTaguNA nizcita kiyA gayA hai| isa prakAra ke durnivAraNIya kAma-bANa ke A par3ane para kauna sthira raha sakatA hai? jisake kAnoM meM jinAgama rUpI vANI na par3I ho, vaha to kadApi sthira nahIM raha sktaa| vaha devI kAma ke vaza meM hokara lajjA Adi kA tyAga karake divya rUpa

Page #122
dhanya-caritra/114 meM prakaTa hokara mahA-moha se dhanya ko mohita karane ke lie bahuta se hAva-bhAva karane lgii| amUDhalakSyI kaTAkSa-bANoM ko usake Upara pheNkaa| taba dhanya ne bhI dhIratA kA avalambana lekara ajeya brahma rUpa kavaca ko hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara liyaa| punaH vaha bAhu-mUla-trivalI-nAbhi ke madhya bhAga-bhauMha-stara-keza Adi kAma-koSa ke akSINa vibhramoM ko bAra-bAra dikhAne lgii| yuvAoM ke manodravya ko pighalAne meM kSAra ke sadRza kiye gaye usake hAva-bhAva-kaTAkSa-vikSepa rUpI bANa zuddha khAna meM niSpanna vajra para lohaghana kI taraha dhanya para niSphala hI sAbita hue| taba hAva-bhAva se akSubdha dhana ko dekhakara punaH vaha unmAdapUrvaka zRMgAra-rasa se garbhita, parama unmAda ko uddIpana karanevAle, aNagAroM ko bhI kSobhajanaka, kAmIjanoM ke mana ko vaza meM karanevAlI vANI meM kahA-"he saubhAgya nidhi! maiM grISmakAla ke madhyAhna meM ati thor3e jalavAle sarovara meM tapta machalI kI taraha atyadhika kAma rUpI agni kI jvAlA se jalatI huI tumhArI zaraNa meM AyI huuN| ataH he dayAnidhe! zIghra hI apane aMga ke saMgama rUpI sudhA-kuNDa meM mujhe krIr3A kraao| merA icchita pUrNa karane meM tuma samartha ho| yaha mAnakara hI tumhAre guNoM meM AkSipta cittavAlI meM prArthanA karatI huuN| tumhe merI AzA pUrI karanI caahie| prArthanA kA bhaMga karane meM mahAna doSa hai| kyoMki zAstra meM bhI kahA gayA hai taNalahuo tUsalahuo taheva lahuAo maggaNo lhuo| patthagA vi hu lahuyaro patthaNAbhaMgo kao jenn|| arthAt tRNa laghu hai, tUSa laghu hai, ina laghuoM se bhI laghu, mA~ganA hai| para prArthaka arthAt mA~ganevAle se bhI laghu vaha hai, jo sAmanevAle kI prArthanA ThukarA detA hai| ataH yathecchApUrvaka mere sAtha surata-krIr3A karake merI Arti ko bujhaao|" usake isa prakAra ke vacanoM ko sunakara para-nArI-parAGmukha dhanya ne sAhasa kA avalambana lekara gaMgAdevI ko isa prakAra kahA-"he jagata mAnyA! he mAtA! Aja ke bAda aise dharma-viruddha vacanoM ko kabhI mata bolnaa| tumhAre hRdaya meM rahA huA tana rUpI rAkSasa dvArA kiyA huA vikSobha mere mana ko bhayabhIta nahIM karatA hai, kyoMki kuvikalpa rUpI senA kA nAza karanevAle zrI jinAgama rUpI brahmamaMtra se maiM pavitra huuN| nava prakAra ke brahmacarya kI vAr3a rUpI kavaca se maiM sannaddha huuN| ataH una durnivAra kAma rUpI astroM se merA vrata rUpI zarIra bhedita nahIM hotaa| kAlakUTa viSa ke samAna utkaTa, mada se rahita tumhAre ye kaTAkSa zrI jina-vAkya rUpI amRta se Ardra mere citta ko pIr3ita nahIM krte| he mRganayanI! tumhAre kuvAkya rUpI ye mRga mujha jAgRta siMha kI guphA ko sparza karane taka meM samartha nahIM hai| isI taraha tumhAre ye vicitra vikRti se yukta

Page #123
dhanya-caritra/115 kAmabANa rUpI vacana mere mana kI bhitti ko bhedane meM samartha nahIM hai, kyoMki zirISa - puSpoM ke puMja kyA patthara kI dIvAra ko bheda sakate haiM? he manohara bhauMhoMvAlI! sarasa hone para bhI tumhAre meghadhArA ke sadRza zabda Usara kSetra ke samAna mere citta meM rAga ke aMkura ugAne meM hetu bhUta nahIM ho sakate / he suramya locanA! dAvAnala ke samAna dussaha kAmayukta vikArajanaka tumhAre hAva-bhAva bhI zrImad Agama - sAgara meM nimagna mujhe tapita karane meM samartha nahIM hai| he mugdhe ! naraka ko prApta karAnevAlI duHkhadAyI parastrI se parAGmukha mujhameM saudharma kalpa Adi meM vAsa karanevAlI rambhA, tilottamA Adi ke prayatna bhI niSphala hai, to tumhAre sadRza kA to kyA kahanA ? he devI! naraka-jvAlA kI paramparA ke saMga se janita duHkha se trasta kauna sacetana puruSa kAma saMjJA ke udaya - mAtra se bhI para - strI - saMga se utpanna gaTara ke kue~ meM rahane jaise aihika duHkha - mAtra ko jAnanevAle lalitAMga kumAra kI taraha para- strI ko bhogane kI vAMchA karegA? arthAt koI bhI vAMchA na hIM kregaa| he bhadre ! jo nara isa bhava meM viSaya - sevana - kAla meM para- strI saMyoga- -janya kSaNamAtra ke sukha ko anubhava karake prasanna hote haiM, ve nara para-bhava meM para- strI ke saMga se janita karma - vipAka ke udaya meM naraka- kSetra meM nArakI rUpa se utpanna hokara saMkhyAtIta kAla taka paramAdhAmI devoM dvArA diye gaye kSudhA Adi dasa prakAra ke gAr3ha duHkhoM kA anubhava karate / kahA hai narayAdasavihAveyaNA si-usiNa - khu - pivAsa - kaMDUhiM / paravasaM ca jara dAha bhaya sogaM ca veyanti / / arthAt nArakI jIva zIta, uSNa, kSudhA, pipAsA, khAja, paravazatA, jarA, dAha, bhaya aura zoka - ina dasa prakAra kI vedanA ko vedate haiN| punaHkhiNamitta sukkhA bahukAla dukkhA, pagAmadukkhA aNikAma sukkhA / saMsAramukkhassa vipakkhabhUyA, khANI aNatthANa ya kAmabhogA / / arthAt kSaNamAtra kA sukha bahuta kAla ke duHkha kA janaka hai| kAMkSita sukha prakAma duHkha kA kAraNa hai| isa taraha kAma - bhoga mokSa ke vipakSabhUta saMsAra ko bar3hAnevAlA evaM anarthoM kI khAna hai / ityAdi zrI jina - Agamokta tattvajJa, puruSa kAma-vallI ke paravaza kaise ho sakate haiM? jalatI huI jvAlAoM se yukta agni meM praveza karake maranA zreSTha

Page #124
dhanya-caritra/116 hai, para strI kI trivalI rUpa rAga, naraka rUpI samudra kI taraMgoM kI taraha ati duSTatara hai| yoga zAstra meM bhI kahA hai napuMsakatvaM tiryaktvaM daurbhAgyaM ca bhave bhave / bhaved narANAM strINAM cAnyakAMtA''saktacetasAm / / arthAt puruSoM aura striyoM dvArA kramazaH para nAriyoM tathA para puruSoM meM Asakta rahane para bhava-bhava meM napuMsakatA, tiryaMcapanA tathA durbhAgya prApta hotA hai| aura bhI varaM jvaladayastambhaparirambho vidhiiyte| na punaH narakadvAraM rmaajghnsevnm|| arthAt jalate hue stambha kA AliMgana karanA zreSTha hai, para naraka ke dvAra rUpa nArI kA jaghanya sevana ThIka nahIM hai| he bhAminI! nArI kA sAtha saMdhyA-samaya ke bAdaloM ke raMga ke tulya hai| manuSya kI Ayu vAyu ke samAna asthira hai| vaha bhI kriyA-vizeSa se athavA dravya anuyoga se hI sthira hotI hai, agara eka bAra TUTa jAye, to phira saMdhatI nhiiN| bhoga to navotpanna roga kI taraha udvega ke lie hI hai| bhartRhari ne vairAgya zataka meM kahA hai bhoge rogabhayaM sukhe kSayabhayaM vitte'gni-bhUbhRdbhayaM; dAsye svAmibhayaM, guNe khalabhayaM, vaMze kuyoSibhayaM mAne mlAnimayaM, bale ripubhayaM, dehe kRtAntAbhayaM, sarva vastu bhayA'nvitaM bhuvi nRNAM vairAgyamevA'bhayam / / arthAt bhoga meM roga kA bhaya, sukha meM nAza kA bhaya, dhana meM agni aura rAjA kA bhaya, dAsatA meM svAmI kA bhaya, guNoM meM duSTa kA bhaya, vaMza meM kunArI kA bhaya hai| mAna meM mlAni kA bhaya, bala meM zatru kA bhaya, zarIra meM mRtyu kA bhaya hai| arthAt sarva vastu pRthvI para bhaya se yukta hai| manuSyoM ke lie vairAgya hI abhaya isa prakAra se sAmAnya se bhI kAma-bhoga prabala duHkha ke hetu hote haiM, to punaH vikRta viSa kI taraha atyadhika bhava-bhramaNa ke hetu rUpa para-strI ke saMgama se utpanna kAma-bhoga kA to kahanA hI kyA? he devI! tuma bhI mana ko sthira karake mana meM vicAra kro| jo isa prakAra kI atyadhika sukha se saMyukta divya zakti tumane prApta kI hai, vaha kAma-bhoga ke tyAga kA phala hai yA kAma-bhoga ke Asevana kA phala hai? kAma-bhoga meM Asakta jIvoM kI utpatti to naraka va tiryaMca meM hI hotI hai| ataH he nitambinI!

Page #125
dhanya-caritra/117 tumhArA vaikriya dalikoM se niSpanna yaha zarIra atIva svaccha va pavitra hai| merA zarIra to audArika pudagaloM se niSpanna hone se nitya hI jaise-taise mala-mUtrarudhira-asthi Adi se bharA huA hone se atyadhika durgandha se yukta tathA durgachanIya hai| ina donoM kA saMyoga kaise ho sakatA hai? ___ataH he mAtA! sadAcAra rUpI aMkuroM ke udgama meM megha kI dhArA ke sadRza mana ko vItarAga banAkara vItarAga kA smaraNa kro| jisase bhaviSya kalyANakArI ho| kahA bhI gayA hai ki "dharmakArya ko sadaiva udyamapUrvaka tathA zIghratA se karanA caahie| adharma kArya meM uttama puruSoM ko gaja-nimIlikA kI taraha udyama karanA caahie| arthAt adhama kAryoM meM Alasa karanA cAhie, kyoMki devoM kA AyuSya bhI bIta jAne para punaH lauTakara nahIM aataa|" ___ isa prakAra amRta-tulya sukha zrI ke saMdeza rUpa dhanya ke upadeza se rAga rahita hote hue gaMgA ne kahA-"he mere rAga rUpI dAvAnala kI agni kA zamana karanevAle ekamAtra ambuda! tuma cirakAla taka prasanna rho| he mohAndhakAra kA saMhAra karanevAle divAkara! tuma cirakAla taka jiio| tumhArI caturmukhI unnati ho| he niSkAmI-ziromaNi! tIna jagata meM tuma hI dhanya ho| jo ki devAMganA dvArA kiye gaye hAva-bhAva se kSubhita nahIM hue| isalie he vIrendra! atyadhika utkaTa, vikaTa, kAma-sainya ke saMgrAma meM aneka kAmAstroM ke sannipAta meM bhI akSubdha rahate hue kAma-bala ke vijetA! tuma hI mahAbhaTTa ho| he sadAcAra ziroratna! pRthvI ratnagarbhA hai-yaha jo kahA jAtA hai, vaha tuma jaisoM ke kAraNa hI kahA jAtA hai| he niSpApa! he dhArmika ziromaNi! maiM bhI tumhAre darzana se pavitra ho gayI huuN| he dayAnidhi! jala ke vizAla pUra se bhI nahIM bujhanevAlI merI kAmAgni tumhArI amRta-guNa yukta girA dvArA bujha gayI hai| he zreSTha tattvajJa! maiM donoM loka meM amita sukhadAyI dharmaratna pradAyaka tumheM abhI bahuta sAre ratna dekara bhI kaise uRNa ho sakatI hU~? kabhI bhI uRNa nahIM ho sktii| phira bhI isa ciMtAmaNi ratna ko grahaNa karo evaM mujhe anugRhita kro| yaha ratna to tumhAre upakAra ke karor3aveM aMza jitanA pratyupakAra karane meM bhI samartha nahIM hai| para atithi kA Atitheya apane ghara ke anusAra hotA hai| ataH kRpAnidhe! tuma kRpA karake ise grahaNa kro|" isa prakAra atyanta AdarapUrvaka evaM AgrahapUrvaka dene para dhanya ne ciMtA-ratna lekara gA~Tha meM bA~dha liyaa| taba dharma-raMga se anuraMjita gaMgA bahuta se stavanoM se stuti karake apane sthAna ko calI gyii| sthira suvratI dhanya bhI rAjagRha kI ora ravAnA huaa| bhAgyazAlI, dAna-praviNa,

Page #126
dhanya-caritra/118 mAnanIya yazavAlA dhanya dezAntara meM ghUmate hue yogyatA ke sAtha ciMtAratna se pUrita tathA pUrvadatta dAna ke anubhAva se sakala bhoga-sAmagrI sukha kA anubhava karate hue sukhapUrva magadha deza ko prApta huaa| ataH he bhavyajanoM! agara Apa logoM ko bhI prakarSa sukhoM ko bhogane kI icchA hai, to hamAre zAsana meM bhI jinezvara prabhu dvArA kIrtita dAna-dharma meM rati karo, jisase manorathoM kI siddhi hove| / / isa prakAra zrI tapAgacchIya adhirAja zrI somasundara sUri jI ke paTTa prabhAkara ziSya zrI jinakIrti sUri dvArA viracita padya-baMdha dhanya-caritravAle zrI dAnakalpadruma kA mahopAdhyAya zrI dharmasAgara gaNi ke anvaya meM mahopAdhyAya zrI harSasAgara gaNi ke prapautra mahopAdhyAya zrI jJAnasAgara gaNi ziSya dvArA alpa mati se gUMthA huA gadya racanA prabaMdha meM suvarNa-siddhi tathA videza-prasthAna varNana nAmaka caturtha pallava pUrNa huaa|| pA~cavA~ pallava udAroM meM pramukha usa dhanya ko rAjA, dhAnya tathA dhanAdi zubha vastuoM se samRddha mAgadhoM kI taraha stuti-pAThako ko prasanna dRSTi se kRtArtha kiyA gyaa| taba bRhaspati ke samAna ahArya cAturyavAlA yaha dhanya ucca pada kI abhIpsA se ghUmatA huA kramazaH rAjagRha nagara ko prApta huaa| rAjagRha nagara kA varNana karate hue kahA gayA hai ki jisa nagara meM rUpa se manohara ghara apanI dIvAroM para rahI huI maNiyoM kI camaka se sadA devayukta vimAna ko ha~sate hue pratIta hote the| sUryakAMta ratna tathA candrakAMta maNi se yukta vAnaroM ke zISa kI AkRti se yukta zikhara koTa para rahe hue the| mAnoM ravi tathA candra ke udaya meM khAyI meM rahe hue jala kA zoSaNa aura poSaNa karate the| jisakI samagra abhirAma lakSmI suSamAvAle maNimaya U~ce-U~ce gharoM dvArA devoM ke vimAna se sAra-sAra ko grahaNa kara lene ke kAraNa mAno deva vimAna halke hokara vAyu ke dvArA Upara le jAye gaye hoM-isa prakAra AbhAsa hotA thaa| jina gharoM ke ratnamaya A~gana meM camakate ratnoM ke toraNa para pratibimbita mayUra ke sajIva rUpa ko dekhakara krIr3A mayUra ko grahaNa karane kI icchA se phailAye hue hAthavAle mugdhajana apane hAthoM kI usa sthiti para lakSyamUr3ha ho jAte the arthAt apane mugdhatva para vicAra karane lagate the| rAjagRha kI sampUrNa garimA ko vidvAna loga bhI kahane meM kaise zakya ho sakate the| jisa puNyabhUmi ko tIna jagata ke svAmI zrI vardhamAna

Page #127
dhanya-caritra/119 prabhu ne apane pAdAravindoM se pUjA thaa| jahA~ ke gharoM ke Upara sthApita dhvajAoM ke agrabhAga para rahI huI maNimaya ghaNTiyoM kA nAda vaidezikoM ko pUchatA thA kI kyA pRthvI para lakSmI se abhirAma isa nagara jaisA dUsarA koI nagara dekhA hai? samasta atizayoM ke pUra se yukta guNoM ke kAraNa isa prakAra kI utprekSA kI gayI jisa nagarI meM zrI harivaMza ke bhUSaNa zrI munisuvratasvAmI ke cAra kalyANaka hue| ataH isa nagarI ko jitanI upamA dI jAye, ve sabhI yukta hI haiM-aisA jAnanA caahie| __ aThAraha vargoM ke rakSaka, nyAyavidoM meM agraNI, mukti mahala meM jAnevAlI agra zreNI kI taraha vahA~ zreNika rAjA thaa| unakI dhavala kIrti aura rakta teja se zveta caMdana aura lAla kezara se arcita kI taraha dizA-vadhue~ zobhita hotI thiiN| jisa rAjA kI talavAra se yuddha kSetra meM gaja-samUha ke chinna hue dA~toM ke Tukar3e yaza rUpI vRkSa ke aMkuro kI taraha pratIta hote the| jisa rAjA ne abhayakumAra nAmaka apane putra ko maMtrI ke pada para sthApita kiyA thaa| isase maMtrI pada kI zrI sone meM suhAgA kI taraha atyadhika zobhA kA vistAra karatI thii| jisa rAjA kA mokSa se utpanna honevAle akSaya sukha ko denevAlA samartha kSAyika samyaktva eka aMza se siddha-guNoM ke AvirbhAva ke tulya thaa| arthAt jina-vacanoM meM zaMkA utpanna karanevAle zaMkA Adi doSoM se rahita thaa| rAjA zreNika pratidina svarNa ke 108 yava banavAkara bhakti se paripUrNa hRdaya dvArA vIra jinezvara ke samIpa jAkara una 108 svarNamaya yavoM ke dvArA svastika banAtA thaa| usake bAda bhakti se bharakara namana aura stuti karake jina-vacana rUpI amRta kA pAna karatA thaa| jaba vIra prabhu anyatra vihAra kara jAte the, taba jisa grAma meM prabhu virAja rahe hote the, usa gA~va kI dizA kI ora sAta-ATha kadama jAkara thobha vaMdana-trikapUrvaka abhivandanA karake svarNamaya yavoM se svastika banAkara namana aura stuti karake ghara para Akara phira bhojana Adi karatA thaa| isa prakAra kI jina-bhakti ke prabhAva se jinanAma karma bA~dhakara ve AnevAlI caubIsI meM zrI padmanAbha nAmA prathama tIrthaMkara hoNge| usa nagara meM magadhAdhipati rAjA kA anyanta kRpApAtra, yAcaka-janoM ke lie kalpa-vRkSa ke samAna kusumapAla nAmaka zreSThI rahatA thaa| usa mahA-ibhya zreSThI ke atyanta jIrNa-zIrNa vRkSoMvAlA puSpoM, patroM se rahita eka udyAna thaa| mArga-zrama se klAnta dhanya saMdhyA ke samaya usI jIrNa udyAna meM rAtri bitAne ke lie aayaa| usI rAtri meM bhAgya kI ekamAtra nidhi dhanya ke Agamana ke prabhAva

Page #128
dhanya-caritra/120 se jIrNa udyAna meM rahe hue zuSka kASTha ke samAna vRkSa vasanta ke Agamana meM vanoM kI taraha uge hue puSpa-phala-patroM kI taraha ho gye| jIrNa-zIrNa bhI vaha udyAna naMdana vana kI taraha ho gyaa| prabhAta meM jaba vanapAlaka ne vana kI usa avasthA ko dekhA, to harSita hotA huA idhara-udhara dekhane lgaa| taba usane eka sApha sutharI kI huI jagaha para sthita dhanya ko prAtaHkAla kI kriyA-caityavaMdana, namaskAra, guNana Adi karate hue dekhaa| dekhakara camatkRta hote hue vana-pAlaka vicAra karane lagA-"nizcaya hI yaha koI bhAgyazAlI, zreSTha deva kI anukRti aura puNyazAlI vyakti hai, jo rAtri meM yahA~ rukA hai| isI ke puNya ke prabhAva se yaha zuSka udyAna naMdana-vana ke samAna ho gayA hai|" isa prakAra mana meM nizcita karake harSapUrvaka zreSThI ke ghara jAkara badhAI dI-"svAmI! Apake udyAna meM koI tejasvI puruSa rAtri meM Akara ThaharA hai| usI ke anubhAva se zuSka vana naMdanavana ke udyAna ke samAna ho gayA hai|" taba zreSThI vanapAlaka ke kathana se camatkRta hote hue usa puruSa ko dekhane ke kautuka se svayaM upavana meM gyaa| vahA~ udyAna meM baiThe hue dhanya ko dekhaa| samagra vizva meM adabhuta abhaMga bhAgya-saubhAgya ke pAtra, tejasvI zarIra, sarva sat lakSaNoM se pUrNa, guNa-vRddhikArI, AkhyAta siddha dhanya ko dekhakara zreSThI ne vicAra kiyA-"nizcata hI isI ke anubhAva se merA vana pallavita huA hai, aisA jAna par3atA hai, kyoMki candrodaya ke binA samudra ke jala kA ullAsa nahIM hotaa|" isa prakAra mana meM vicAra karake vicakSaNa zreSThI ne anAtura dhanya ko mArga kI va Agamana kI kuzala vArtA pUchI-"he sajjana-jana ziromaNi! Apake Agamana se jar3a rUpa bhI, nirjIva-prAya bhI yaha udyAna nava-pallava nikalane ke bahAne se harSita hokara mAno puSpoM kA mukuTa-svarUpa bana gayA hai| Apake darzana rUpI amRta-siMcana se mere mana-nayana bhI pallavita ho gaye haiN| hamAre dvArA pUrva upacita prabala puNyodaya ke yoga se marusthalI meM kalpa-vRkSa kI taraha Apake darzana kA lAbha mAnatA huuN| ataH he subhaga-ziromaNi! kRpA karake gRha Agamana ke prayAsa-pUrvaka mere manoratha ko pUrNa karane kA anugraha kreN|" isa prakAra atyadhika Agraha karake kusumapAla zreSThI dhanya ko apane ghara le gaye, kyoMki mANikya sva-guNoM dvArA sarvatra mAna-pUjA ko prApta hotA hai| phira abhyaMgana, ubaTana, snAna Adi sAmagrI ke dvArA zarIra kI zuzrUSA karake, candanAdi ke dvArA aMgarAga karake, ghor3e kI lAra se bhI jhINe vastra dhAraNa karavAkara

Page #129
dhanya-caritra/121 bahumAnapUrvaka vividha prakAra kI rasoI dvArA bhojana karavAkara, svarNa Asana para biThAkara, pA~ca sugandhita tAmbUla dekara, vividha upacAroM ke dvArA upacaryA kare zreSThI ne aMjali karake savinaya tathA gauravapUrvaka dhanya ko kahA-"he saumya! tumhAre adbhuta guNoM dvArA maiMne tumhAre vaMza kA gaurava jAna liyA hai| kahA bhI hai AcAraH kulmaakhyaati| __ arthAt vyakti kA AcAra usake kula darzAtA hai| ityAdi kAraNoM se mere jIvana rUpI vana ko phala va kusumazrI denevAlI kusumazrI nAmakI kanyA tumhe dekara kucha uRNa hone kI icchA karatA huuN| ataH merI putrI ke sAtha pANigrahaNa karake mujhe kRtArtha kro| jisase megha dhArA se kadamba puSpa kI taraha merA mana rUpI puSpa praphullita ho|" taba pathya, satya va ruci ke anukUla zreSThI ke vacana ko dhanya ne mAna liyaa| taba zreSThI ne kuMkuma gholakara kusumazrI ke pradAna rUpI karAra ko akhaNDita cAvaloM ke sAtha tilaka krvaayaa| zvasura-sambandha ho jAne para zreSThI dvArA atyadhika bahumAnapUrvaka apane ghara para rakhe jAne para bhI mAna kA dhanI dhanya "eka sAtha rahanA mAna-hAni kA kAraNa hai" aisA mana meM jAnakara bhAr3e kA ghara lekara usameM rahane lgaa| nIti-zAstroM meM bhI kahA hai mitrasyA'pyaparasyAtra samIpe sthitimAvahan / kalAvAnapi niHzrIko jAyate laghutAspadam / / apana mitra ke samIpa bhI sthiti kA vahana karane para dhanahIna kalAvAna puruSa bhI laghutA ke sthAna ko prApta hotA hai| ciMtAmaNi ke prabhAva se jaise-jaise vyApAra, dhana, kIrti bar3hane lagI, vaise phala yukta vRkSoM para pakSiyoM kI taraha loga dhanya kA Azraya lene lge| phira vivAha ke lie gRhita prazasta mAha, tithi, nakSatra, varSa ke dina thor3e hI dinoM meM atyadhika sAmagrI jor3akara khUba mahotsavapUrvaka vivAha karAne ke lie zreSThI pravRtta huaa| dhanya ne bhI apane ghara ke yogya pUrNatA se bhI adhika utsava pravartita kiyaa| pANigrahaNa ke dina zreSThI ne yathAvidhi amUlya maNi-muktA Adi ke dAnapUrvaka kusumazrI nAmaka kanyA dhanya ko dii| dhanya use grahaNa karake ziva-pArvatI, kezava-kamalA kI taraha subhrUvAlI kusumazrI ke sAtha puNya se lAye gaye paMca vaiSayika sukha-bhoga ko bhogate hue sukhapUrvaka kAla nirgamana karane lgaa| eka bAra avasara Ane para solaha rAjAoM ko jItanevAlA caNDa pradyota nAmaka mAlavAdhipati magadhAdhipati ko jItane ke lie ati vikaTa senA lekara magadha kI ora claa| caroM ne usake samIpa Ane para rAjA ko khaa| taba caroM

Page #130
dhanya-caritra/122 ke kathana ko sunakara rAjA ne bhaya se abhaya ko dekhaa| usa samaya sAhasa kI nidhi abhaya ne kahA-"svAmI! sAmAdi tIna upAya ke asAdhya ho jAne para cauthA daNDa karanA cAhie, anyathA nhiiN| jo kahA hai puSpairapi na yodhavyaM kiM punarnizitaiH shraiH| yuddhe vijaya saMdehaH pradhAna puruSa kSayaH / / puSpoM se bhI yuddha nahIM karanA cAhie, to phira tIkSNa bANoM kI to bAta hI kyA? pradhAna puruSa kA nAza ho jAne para yuddha meM vijaya saMdigdha hotI hai| ataH sAmAdi cAra meM se sAma to nahIM karanA caahie| usakI utsukatA tathA garva ke lie ayogya hotA hai| dvitIya upAya dAna hai, para vaha bhI ayogya hai| dravya ke dAna meM sevya-sevaka-bhAva prakaTa hotA hai| loka meM "daNDa diyA" isa prakAra bolane para hamArI mAna-hAni hogii| ataH yahA~ cauthA upAya hI sAdhya hai| yahI karane yogya hai| he prabho! jaise vaidya dvArA prayukta surasAyana se roga kSaNa bhara meM naSTa ho jAte hai, usI prakAra mere dvArA icchita pradAna karanevAle bheda-upAya rUpI rasAyana ko buddhi dvArA prayukta kiye jAne para duzmana rUpI roga kSaNabhara meM hI naSTa ho jaayegaa| dekhie, sevaka kA buddhi kauzalya! Apa sukhapUrvaka virAjeM, yahA~ kisI bhI prakAra kI ciMtA na kreN|' taba abhaya ne sUkSma dRSTi se dekhakara zatru-sainya ke nivAsa-kSetra meM gupta rIti se mukhya rAjA ke tambU ke pAsa jahA~-jahA~ cAroM ora caudaha rAjAoM ke tambU the, vahA~-vahA~ sthAna khodakara pRthvI meM bahuta sArA dravya sthApita kara diyaa| isI prakAra maMtrI-senApati-subhaToM Adi ke nivAsa sthAna para bhI yathA-yogya bhUmi meM gupta rUpa se rakha diyaa| punaH dhUla Adi ke dvArA dikhAyI na de isa prakAra Dhaka diyaa| udhara caNDa pradyota rAjA ke sainikoM dvArA mainA-samUha kI taraha rAjagRha rUpI sarovara ko cAroM ora se ghera liyA gyaa| nagara ke samIpa sainya ko baiThA huA dekhakara dainya-bhAva ko prApta nAgarika mIna rAzi meM sthita zanizcara kI taraha use nagara kA pralaya kAla mAnate hue baiTha gye| taba sarva-upAyoM meM pravINa buddhivAle zreNika-naMdana abhaya ne chalapUrvaka caNDa pradyota rAjA ko gupta lekha bhejaa| jaise-"kalyANa ho! zrImad rAjagRha nagara se yathAsthAna sthita pUjyapAda ke prati sevaka abhaya vijJapti-patra rUpI upahAra bheMTa karatA hai| pratidina zubhaciMtaka sevaka kA namaskAra jaannaa| merI eka vijJapti upayogapUrvaka pddh'e| jaise ki-he pUjya! zivAdevI celanA devI kI taraha mere lie

Page #131
dhanya-caritra/123 samAna pUjya hai| ataH hita kI bAta suneN| bheda-upAya ko jAnanevAle mere pitA ne Apake sabhI rAjAoM ko sone kI dInAreM rUpI nidhi dI haiN| Apako pazubaMdhana kI taraha bA~dhakara mere pitA ko samarpita kareMge dhana ke dvArA ve nRpa apanA tarpaNa kreNge| yadi mere vacanoM para vizvAsa na ho, to unake tambUoM ke pAsa dInAreM bhUmi meM dabAyI huI hai, unheM dekheN| hAtha kaMgana ko ArasI kyA?" isa lekha ko par3hakara zivAdevI kA priya hone para bhI vizvAsa ke lie eka rAjA kA nivAsa sthAna khodaa| vahA~ gupta rakhI huI dInAroM ko dekhakara rAjA pradyota ne do cAra sthAna para aura dekho phira dInAtmA hokara vicAra karane lagA-"aho! abhaya kI sauhArdratA! jo ki mauke para hI batA diyaa| agara yaha nahIM batAyA hotA, to merI kyA gati hotI? ataH yahA~ kisI ke bhI Age kahanA ucita nahIM hai| sabhI svAmI-drohI ho gaye haiM, ataH merA palAyana karanA hI ucita isa prakAra vicAra karake rAjA svayaM hI yuddha-bhUmi se palAyana kara gyaa| use bhAgate hue dekhakara mana meM saMdeha dhAraNa karate hue sabhI bhAgane lge| caroM dvArA yaha sabhI abhaya tathA zreNika ko batAyA gyaa| abhaya ne pitA se kahA-"he tAta! aba inake hAthI-ghor3e Adi svecchA se grahaNa kreN|" taba zreNika rAjA ne bhI bhAgate hue usake hastI-azva Adi grahaNa kara liye| paramparA se deza meM bAta phaila gayI ki caNDa pradyota bhAga gyaa| zreNika bhUpati ne sarvasva lUTa liyaa| jaba caNDa pradyota ne tvarita gati se bhAgate hue apane aMtaHpura meM praveza kiyA, to dUsare rAjAoM ne kaSTa se aura pITha pIche se prApta caNDa pradyota ko isa prakAra kahA-"svAmI! binA soce-samajhe palAyana karane kA kAraNa? athavA kyA bhaya utpanna huA ki sAgara ke samAna sainya-vistAra hone para bhI Apane kAyara kI taraha palAyana kiyA?" rAjAoM tathA vRddha sainikoM dvArA isa prakAra pUche jAne para caNDa pradyota ne kahA-"jo rakSaka haiM, ve hI bhakSaka bana gaye, to maiM akelA kyA karatA?" rAjA ke sainikoM ne pUchA-"jagata ke ekamAtra zaraNa rUpa ApakA kauna bhakSaka hai? yaha asambhava vacana Apake dvArA kahA huA hone para asatya to ho hI nahIM sakatA?" rAjA ne kahA-"tumhI loga vizvAsaghAtI ho|' unhoMne pUchA-"kaise?"

Page #132
dhanya-caritra/124 rAjA ne kahA-"dhana ke lobha se tumaloga svAmI se bhI droha karane lage, para mere suhRda sudhI abhaya ne mujhe batA diyA aura yaha sUkti satya sAbita huI, ki paNDito'pi varaM zatrurna mUo hitakArakaH / arthAt zatru paNDita bhI ho, to zreSTha hai, para hitakAraka mUrkha ho, to zreSTha nahIM hai|" isa prakAra kA rAjA kA kathana sunakara una rAjAoM tathA vRddha sainikoM ne muskarAte hue kahA-"svAmI! yaha to abhaya kI mAyA thI, jo Apa nahI lakha paaye| zIghratA meM vApasa lauTane se vyartha hI ApakI aura hamArI mAna-hAni huI hai| gayA huA mAna saikar3oM varSoM se bhI vApasa nahIM aataa| hama to praNAnta kaSTa Ane para bhI vizvAsaghAta kI bAta bhI nahIM soca skte| kyoMki kahA hai mitradrohI kRtaghnazca svAmIdrohI punaH punH| vizvAsaghAtakazcaite sarve narakagAminaH / / arthAt mitradrohI, kRtaghnI, svAmIdrohI aura vizvAsaghAtI-ye sabhI narakagAmI hote haiN|" isa prakAra kahakara sau-sau bAra kasama khA-khA kara apane svAmI ko vizvAsa dilaayaa| rAjA bhI use dambha-racanA mAnakara atyadhika duHkha karane lgaa| lekina avasara-bhraSTa punaH sthAna ko prApta nahIM krtaa| isa prakAra zalya ke sAtha kAla kA nirvAha karane lgaa| eka bAra sabhA meM pradyota ne kahA-"isa sabhA meM koI aisA hai, jo abhayakumAra ko bA~dhakara yahA~ le Aye?" rAjA dvArA kathita isa azakya anuSThAna ko sunakara sabhI ne garva-Aveza se rahita hokara kahA-"svAmI! garur3a ke paMkhoM ko chedane kI ceSTA kauna buddhimAna karegA? athavA hAthI ke dA~ta ko ukhAr3ane ke lie kauna tiraskRta hogA? athavA kauna zeSanAga ke mastaka para sthita maNi grahaNa karane ke lie prayatna karegA? kauna kezarI siMha ke kezoM ko katarane kI icchA kregaa| he rAjana! zAstra-garjanA-niSpratimA-pratimA-ina catuSTaya kI nidhi svarUpa abhaya ko nigRhita karane ke lie kauna cetanavAna prANI AgrahI hogA? arthAt koI nahIM hogaa|' usI samaya kisI gaNikA ne avasara pAkara rAjA ke hRdaya-dAha ke nAzaka vacana kahe-"he pRthvInAtha! isa kArya kI mujhe AjJA deveN| maiM usa abhaya ko bA~dhakara Apake caraNoM meM laauuNgii|"

Page #133
dhanya-caritra/125 rAjA ne kahA-"agara aisA hai, to apane icchita artha kI siddhi kro|" taba vezyA ne rAja-Adeza ko pAkara vicAra kiyA-"bahottara kalAoM ko jAnanevAle, bahuta se zAstroM se parikarmita mativAle, saba samaya meM sAvadhAna, saba kAryoM meM pratyutpanna mativAle ko kisa upAya se Thaga sakatI hU~? ekamAtra dhArmika buddhi ke prapaMca se hI Thaga sakatI hU~, kyoMki bar3e logoM kI dharma-kriyAoM meM buddhi-vyApAra nahIM hogA, balki saralatA hI mukhya hotI hai| ataH dharma ke bala se abhaya ko ThagA jA sakatA hai| pahale bhI dharma-chala se aneka vyakti Thage gaye-aisA sunA jAtA hai| maiM bhI dharma sIkhakara bAda meM use tthguuNgii|" isa prakAra vicAra karake sAdhvI ke pAsa jAkara vaMdana karake dharma ko par3hane va sunane lgii| vicakSaNa hone se thor3e hI dinoM meM arhat dharma meM vijJa bana gyii| taba rAjAjJA se mahAmAyA kI nidhi usa vezyA ne zrAvikA veza dhAraNa kiyA tathA rAjagRha nagara meM gyii| nagara ke bAhara upanagara zAkhApura meM utarakara prabhAta meM dIpa-dhUpa- cAvala-caMdana-kezara-ghanasAra Adi pUjA-dravya lekara parikara sahita nagara ke andara caitya-paripATI se caitya-vaMdana karatI huI kramazaH rAjA dvArA kRta jina-maMdira meM gyii| zrI jinamaMdira ke praveza dvAra ke avasara para "nissIhi' pramukha dasa trikoM kA satyApana karatI huI vaha vezyA caitya meM caitya-vaMdana karane lgii| tabhI abhaya bhI jina-vaMdana ke lie aayaa| vahA~ vairAgya-hAva-bhAva Adi se yukta jina-stuti karate hue use dekhakara prItipUrvaka usakI stuti sunane lgaa| use sunakara va dekhakara abhaya ne vicAra kiyA-"yaha jinamata se bhAvita antaHkaraNavAlI, bhakti-bhAvanA se bhare hue aMgoMvAlI priyadharmiNI kisI bhI grAmAntara se AyI huI dikhAI detI hai| isakA suvarNa-pAtra ke samAna bahumAna karane para mahAna lAbha hogaa| yaha uttama sAdharmikA hai|" isa prakAra nirNaya karake caitya se bAhara maNDapa meM nikalate hue usa zrAvikA rUpI vezyA se bAta kI-"bahana! ApakA kahA~ se Agamana huA hai?" yaha sunakara dambha-racanA ke dvArA kahA-"he dharmabandhu! loka ke udara nAmaka nagara meM, bhava-bhramaNa rUpI catuSpatha meM, manuSya gati rUpI phATaka meM, saMsArI jIva rUpI jAtivAlI maiM yahA~ kSetra-sparzanA se AyI huuN|" abhaya ne kahA-"he bahana! zrI jinamata se vAsita aMtaHkaraNavAloM kI isI vastu sthiti kI paribhASA hotI hai| maiMne to ApakI jinastuti ke zravaNa-mAtra se parIkSA kara lI ki Apa tIvra zraddhA yukta haiN| para maiM to vyavahAra-naya kI rIti

Page #134
dhanya - caritra / 126 se pUchatA hU~ ki kisa gA~va se ApakA Agamana huA hai?" isa prakAra abhaya ke punaH pUchane para usane punaH apanA dambha - vilAsa prakaTa kiyA--"he dharmabandhu ! pRthvIbhUSaNa nAmaka nagara ke subhadra zreSThI kI putrI hU~ / bacapana se hI par3osa meM rahanevAlI mahattarA ke prasaMga se arhat-dharma meM ruci aura pravRtti huI / kramazaH yauvana prApta hone para mere pitA ne vasudatta vyApArI ke putra ke sAtha merA vivAha kara diyaa| usake sAtha pariNItA hokara viSa- mizrita anna ke tulya vaiSayika sukhoM ko bhogaa| isa prakAra kitanA hI kAla bIta jAne ke bAda pUrvakRta bhogAntarAya karma ke udaya se mere pati kAla - dharma ko prApta hue / unake viyoga duHkha se duHkhita maiM kahIM bhI sukha prApta nahIM karatI thii| taba jagata mAtA ke tulya mahattarA AryA ne mujhe pratibodha diyA - putrI ! kyoM duHkha karatI ho? yaha nara - bhava tumane bahuta hI durlabhatA se prApta kiyA hai, jo ki viSayoM kI kadarthanA dvArA kitanA to niSphala calA gyaa| aba to viSa - granthi ke gamana ke tulya tumhArA pati kAla-dharma ko prApta ho gayA hai| ataH jinamArga ko jAnanevAlI tuma jaisI ke dvArA kyA viSAda karanA yukta hai? citta sthira karake dharma-pravRtti karo, jisase ati durlabhatara rUpa se prApta manuSya - bhava rUpI sAmagrI saphala hove| anAdi kAla ke zatru pramAdAdi ko chor3akara ekamAtra dharma meM rati kro|" isa prakAra pravarttinI ke upadeza se pati ke maraNa-zoka ko chor3akara dharmArthinI ho gayI huuN| usake bAda eka bAra dezanA meM tIrtha yAtrA ke phala ko sunakara pitA Adi ko pUchakara siddhAcala tIrtha ko vaMdana karatI huI kAzI deza meM AyI / vahA~ zrI pArzva - supArzva nAma ke jinezvaroM kI kalyANaka - bhUmi kA sparzana kiyaa| usase Age calate hue zrImad candraprabhu ko candrAvatI meM vaMdana kiyaa| vahA~ para sunA ki isa samaya rAjagRha nagarI meM jaisI dharmonnati hai, vaisI kahIM nahIM hai| jahA~ parama ArhatI zrI zreNika rAjA zuddha nyAya -mArga rIti se rAjya kA pAlana karate haiN| unakA putra sakala guNavAnoM kA agraNI, samasta buddhiprapaMca kI ekamAtra nidhi, zrImad jinAgamAnusArI, pravRtti meM kuzala, nitya dharmamAtA kI karuNA ke poSaNa ke lie amArI - paTaha kI udghoSaNA meM tatpara, samasta jIvAjIvAdi bhAvoM ko jAnanevAlA, bahuta se jIvoM ke AjIvikAdi bhayoM kA haraNa karanevAlA, yathArtha nAmI abhaya kumAra maMtrI parama zraddhA se dharma kI ArAdhanA karatA hai| ityAdi yaza - prazasti ko sunakara hRdaya darzana ke lie utkaNThita ho gyaa| bhAgyodaya se manoratha kI pUrti bhI ho gyii| para jaisA sunA thA, usase kahIM jyAdA dekhane ko milaa| Apa dhanya haiM! Apa kRtArtha haiM ! zrI jinezvara mArga

Page #135
dhanya-caritra/127 kA aisA ArAdhaka Apako hI dekhA hai| jyAdA bolane se kRtrimatA prakaTa hogI / para itanA to kahU~gI ki Apa jaise dharma-prabhAvakoM dvArA hI zrImad jinazAsana uddIpta hai| Aja Apake darzana se merA janma va jIvana saphala mAnatI huuN| he dharmabaMdhu ! Apa cirakAla taka rAjya va dharma kA pAlana kareM ! ApakI parvatAyu ho ! " isa prakAra kahakara usa dambhinI ke nivRtta ho jAne para dharmonnati kI prazaMsA ke zravaNa se tuSTa hRdayavAle abhaya ne usako kahA - " he dharma-bhaginI ! Apa Aja mere ghara para bhojana grahaNa kareM, jisase merA ghara va merI gRhasthI saphala ho jaave|" isa prakAra nimantrita karane para usa dambhinI ne kahA "dharmabaMdhu ! maiM sAMsArika sambandha ke nAte to kisI ke bhI ghara para bhojana ke lie nahIM jAtI hU~, para dharma-s - sambandha se to sAdharmika rIti se jAtI huuN| para Aja maiMne zrI munisuvrata svAmI kI kalyANaka bhUmi kA sparza kiyA hai| ataH Aja maiM tIrthopavAsinI huuN| Age kisI dina bhAI ke citta ko prasanna karane ke lie aauuNgii| Apase maiM kucha bhI dUra nahIM hU~ / " aisA kahakara apane utare hue ghara meM calI gyii| maMtrIzvara abhaya bhI saba kucha satya mAnatA huA / usake guNa se raMjita hRdayavAlA hokara ghara A gayA / prabhAta meM punaH pariSad sahita usake ghara jAkara, usako sapariSad nimaMtrita karake, apane ghara le jAkara vividha rasoI ke bhojana ke lie bahumAnapUrvaka maMtriyoM dvArA bhojana - maNDapa meM baiThAyI gyii| maMtrI abhaya jisa-jisa rasavatI ko parosate the, taba vaha dambhapUrvaka kalpanIya - akalpanIya, kAla - vyatikrAMta, bhela - sambhelAdi dUSaNoM ko pUchane lagI / isa prakAra maMtrI usa para aura jyAdA guNarAga se raMjita huaa| aba vaha dambhI vidhipUrvaka bhojana karake uThI / maMtrI dvArA tAmbUla diye jAne para usane grahaNa nahIM kiyA, balki usane kahA - "dharmabadhu ! hameM tAmbUla kI zobhA se kyA prayojana? tAmbUla to zrI jinAjJA ke aviruddha kahA hI gayA, para dravya tAmbUla to maiMne chor3a hI diyA hai / " taba maMtrI ke dvArA vividha vastrAbhUSaNa Adi upahAra meM diye jAne para vairAgya bhAvanA kA pradarzana karate hue tathA maMtrI kI stuti karate hue apane sthAna ko calI gyii| punaH do dina bAda maMtrI ke ghara jAkara usa dambhinI ne kahA "he dharmabaMdhu ! Aja bhaginI kI vijJapti svIkAra kIjie / " - taba abhaya ne kahA - "he bahana ! sukhapUrvaka kahie / " usane kahA--''Aja bhojana ke lie mere dvArA utare hue ghara meM anugraha

Page #136
dhanya-caritra/128 kIjie, jisase merA janma aura jIvana saphala ho| Apake Agamana se garIboM ko nidhAna milane kI taraha merA ati ugra manoratha rUpI vRkSa saphala hogaa|" taba sarala AzayavAle abhaya ne svIkRti pradAna karate hue use ravAnA kiyaa| usane bhI apane uttAraka-ghara meM jAkara jaisA socA thA, vaisA kiyaa| yathAvasara abhaya bhI svalpa-pariccheda ke sAtha bhojana karane ke lie aayaa| usa dambhinI ne atyanta Adara-bhAva pradarzita kiyaa| maMtrI bhI usake diye hue Asana para baitthaa| sevaka to bAharI dvAra ke andara hI baiTha gye| kSaNabhara dharma mArga kA anusaraNa karanevAlI vArtA karake maMtrI utthaa| phira abhyaGga-snAnapUrvaka bhojana ke lie baitthaa| bhaktipUrvaka vividha rasavatI ko parosatI huI vaha dharma mArga kA anusaraNa karanevAlI kalpanIya-akalpanIya Adi kI vArtA karane lagI, jisase abhaya ke buddhi-patha para usake dambha kA khayAla lezamAtra bhI nahIM aayaa| bhojana ke anta meM usane dahI kI pratirUpikA candrahAsa nAmaka madirA dhokhe se pilA dii| usake parivAra ko bhI pIlA dii| bhojana ke bAda acche Asana para biThAkara tAmbUlAdi dekara maMtrI ke sAmane baiThatI huI jaba ziSTAcAra kI bAteM karane lagI, tabhI madirA ke bala se abhaya ko nIMda A gyii| jaba vaha pUrNa rUpa se behoza ho gayA, to pahale se nizcaya kiye hue apara dvAra se use ratha meM biThAkara aura svayaM ArUr3ha hokara ujjayinI ke mArga kI ora clii| sthAna-sthAna para anya-anya ratha para car3hate hue thor3e hI dinoM meM ujjayinI ko prApta huii| phira vaha mUrcchita abhaya ke hAthAdi bA~dhakara pradyota ke pAsa laayii| taba taka usakI madirA-janita mUrchA bhI utara cukI thii| Alasya tyAgakara uThatA huA abhaya idhara-udhara dekhane lagA aura vicArane lagA-"yaha adRSTa pUrva sthAna kauna-sA hai? maiM kisa ke dvArA lAyA gayA hU~?" vaha isa prakAra UhA-apoha Adi kara hI rahA thA, tabhI pradyota ne kahA- "he abhaya! tuma merA kahA huA suno! nItijJa, aneka zAstroM meM kuzala vAkpaTu, paropadeza kuzala evaM bahottara kalAoM ke paThana meM kuzala hote hue bhI jaise totA billI ke dvArA grahaNa tathA bhakSaNa kiyA jAtA hai, vaise hI tuma bhI bahuta se vijJAnoM meM vidura hone para bhI, deza-dezAntara meM bhI tumhAre sadRza koI bhI nahIM hai- isa prakAra khyAti prApta hone para bhI, sarva-samaya vyutpannamati yukta hone para bhI billI ke samAna vezyA ke zikaMje meM tuma A hI gye| ataH dhikkAra hai tumhAre buddhi-cAturya ko! tumhArI pratyeka kAla meM rahanevAlI sAvadhAnatA kahA~ gayI? satya aura asatya kI parIkSakatA kahA~ gayI?"

Page #137
dhanya-caritra/129 rAjA kA isa prakAra kA kahA huA sunakara abhaya ne mana meM nirNaya kiyA ki "nizcaya hI isI ne hI dharma-chala se paNyA~ganA dvArA mujhe yahA~ bulA liyA hai| isa prakAra vicArakara abhaya bolA-"rAjana! dharmachala ke dvArA kiyA huA yaha bandha merI mahimA kI hAni nahIM karatA, balki use uddIpta karatA hai aura bhI, hamAre deza aura kula meM koI bhI dharma ke chala se isa prakAra kA kArya nahIM karatA, kyoMki yaha kSatriya-kula kI maryAdA nahIM hai aura bhI, acchA hI huA ki isase mAsI ke pati ke darzanoM kA saubhAgya to prApta huaa| Aja to zreSTha divasa hai|" usake isa prakAra ke vacana-cAturya se pradyota bhI prasannatA ko prApta huaa| jaise kalAvAna candra zukra ke ghara meM bhI sthita rahate hue uccatA ko hI prApta hotA hai, vaise hI zatru ke ghara meM sthita bhI abhaya apane kalA aura guNoM se sabhI ko priya ho gyaa| sabhA meM sthita abhaya vividha zAstra-deza-vijJAna Adi adbhuta rasa se garbhita avasarocita vArtA dvArA rAjA ko prasanna karatA thaa| isase abhaya rAjA kA prIti-pAtra bana gyaa| rAjA use kSaNa bhara ke lie bhI nahIM chor3atA thaa| hamezA abhaya kI uktiyA~ sunane ke lie kAna Upara karake hI rakhatA thaa| idhara eka dina rAjagRha nagara meM atyanta uThI huI megha-ghaTAoM ke sadRza madAndha antaHkaraNavAlA secanaka nAmaka zreSTha hAthI zreNika rAjA kI gajazAlA se AlAna stambha ko ukhAr3akara nagara kI zrI ko ujAr3atA huA, nagara-dvAroM ko pairoM se naSTa karatA huA, sukhazrI rUpI mAnavoM tathA gharoM ko apane pA~voM ke AghAta se purAne bhANDoM kI taraha cUrNa banAtA huA, ghara rUpI zarIra ke A~khoM rUpI gavAkSoM ko la~Da rUpI daNDa ke AghAta se girAtA huA, sainya-sampadA ko zmazAna kI taraha caraNoM se ghaTTana karate hue, sahasroM bhAravAlI lauha-zRMkhalA ko kamaloM kI taraha tor3atA huA, manorama krIr3A-udyAnoM ko masalatA huA, jisa prakAra bAlaka apanI lIlA se kanduka ko idhara-udhara AkAza meM uchAlatA hai, usI prakAra subhikSa parvata ke kUTa ke samAna dhAnya-mUThoM ko AkAza meM uchAlatA huA, roSa se AbAla-gopAla sabhI ko yama kI mUrti kI taraha prApta hotA huA, bhISaNa krUra AkAravAlA samasta pura ke lie pralaya kAla ke samAna vaha nagara meM paribhramaNa karane lgaa| taba rAjAjJA se kuzala mantriyoM tathA subhaToM Adi ke dvArA usake nigraha ke lie kiye gaye sabhI upAya kSaya-roga meM kiye jAnevAle vaidya kRta samasta upAyoM kI taraha viphalatA ko prApta hue| taba buddhi kA dhanI bhI zreNika rAjA avantI meM sthita buddhi-sampadA ke nidhAna apane pradhAna abhaya ko yAda karake duHkhita hotA huA vicAra karane lagA-"nizcaya hI abhI yadi abhaya hotA, to isa hAthI ko kSaNa bhara meM hI vaza meM kara letaa| ataH yaha lokokti saphala hI dekhI jAtI hai ekena binA jagata shuunymivaabhaati|

Page #138
dhanya-caritra/130 arthAt eka ke binA jagata zUnya ke samAna pratIta hotA hai|" isa prakAra jaba rAjA Adi mUr3ha hokara baiThe the, tabhI kisI ne kahA-"mahArAja bahuratnA vasundharA ke anusAra isa pRthvI para ratnoM kI kamI nahIM hai| ataH paTaha-udghoSaNA karavAyI jAye, jisase koI bhI guNiyoM meM agraNI isa kArya ko kregaa|" rAjA ne paTaha kI anumati pradAna kara dii| paTaha isa prakAra bajAyA gayA-"he logoM! suno-suno| rAjA kA Adeza suno| jo koI bhI raMka bhI isa prakopI zreSTha hAthI ko adhyAtma ke dvArA mana ko vaza meM kiye hue kI taraha AlAna-stambha taka lAyegA, use mukha kI zobhA se candramA kI zrI ko jItanevAlI somazrI nAmaka rAjakumArI dI jaayegii| sAtha hI bahuta sArI sampatti, udyAna Adi aura sahasroM kI saMkhyA meM grAmAdi diye jAyeMge / ataH jo koI bhI kalAvAna puruSa ho, vaha prakaTa hokara isa hAthI ko AlAna-stambha taka lekara jaaye| ___ krama se yaha paTaha dhanya ke ghara ke samIpa phuNcaa| dhanya ne hAthI ko vaza meM karane kI svIkRti dvArA vaha paTaha-udghoSaNA roka dii| taba sevakoM ne paTaha-vAdana chor3akara rAjA ke pAsa jAkara nivedana kiyA-"svAmI! eka videzI puruSa ne paTaha kA sparza kiyA hai|" rAjA bhI yaha sunakara AzcaryapUrNa hRdayavAlA hokara vahA~ aayaa| hAthI jahA~ ucchRkhalatA kara rahA thA, dhanya ne bhI vahA~ Akara apane adhikatara vastroM kA tyAga kiyaa| vaja-kacche kI laMgoTI bA~dhakara usake pAsa Akara kSaNabhara usake sira para, kSaNa bhara sAmane, kSaNa bhara bagala meM, kSaNa bhara pIche, to kabhI vastra ko gola-gola ghumAkara usa para ghAta karane lgaa| hAthI bhI usako mArane ke lie daur3ane lgaa| taba dhanya bhI choTI sI lAghavatA ke dvArA pITha para jAkara use tAr3ana karane lgaa| gaja ko cakra kI taraha ghumAne lgaa| isa prakAra gaja-damana zikSA meM kuzala dhanya ke dvArA gaja ati khedita huaa| vaha idhara-udhara daur3ane-bhAgane ke zrama se khedita hotA huA nirmada ho gyaa| taba gaja ko glAna aMgavAlA jAnakara bandara kI taraha uchalakara dhanya usakI pITha para jA phuNcaa| pA~va se usake marma ko Ahata karake tathA aMkuza se sIdhA karake anAkula hote hue use AlAna-stambha taka le jAkara bA~dha diyaa| magadhAdhipati bhI usakI isa kalA ko dekhakara ati raMjita huaa| dhanya kI bahuta stuti karake bahumAna-pUrvaka manorama mahotsava karake use apanI putrI somazrI tathA sahasroM gA~va diye| anya bhI suvarNa-maNi-muktA Adi hathaleve kI chur3AI meM dekara apane vacana kA nirvAha kiyaa| isa prakAra sUkhe hue vana ke pallavita hone se bar3hatI huI dhanya kI kIrtilatA hAthI-bhaya ke nivAraNa se samasta nagara ke eka-eka gRha-maNDapa meM isa prakAra vistAra ko prApta huI, jaise ki parvata se nikalatI huI nadI nava meghoM ke barasane se bar3hatI hai|

Page #139
dhanya-caritra/131 dAna kI mahattA meM zAlibhadra kI kathA idhara isI magadha deza meM dhana-dhAna se samRddha, indriya samUha se sukha denevAlA zAligrAma nAmaka grAma thaa| vahA~ sAMkhya-mata ke pravartaka kapila muni ke dvArA racita kI taraha, sAMkhya mata meM hI prasiddha mahAna zabda ke hI apara nAma rUpa satva-raja-tamo guNa se yukta prakRti aura svabhAvavAlI, sat kArya karanevAlI, bhadrika svabhAvavAlI koI eka dhanyA nAma kI sthavirA rahatI thii| usake atyadhika dAridrya meM dravya ke saMgama kI taraha saMgama nAmaka putra thA, jo sumukha tathA namra prakRtivAlA thaa| vaha dhanyA seTha logoM ke ghara khANDanA-pIsanA Adi kArya karatI thI aura usakA putra saMgama unake bachar3oM ko carAyA karatA thaa| isa prakAra kaise bhI karake donoM nirvAha karate the| eka bAra kisI parva ke bar3e dina saMgama gAya-bachar3oM ko lekara jaMgala meM carAne lagA, taba vahA~ dUsare Aye hue bacce paraspara bAteM karane lge| eka ne dUsare se kahA-"Aja tumane kyA khAyA?" usane kahA-"khIra khaayii|" anya ne bhI kahA-"maiMne bhI khIra khaayii| Aja parva kA dina hai| ataH kevala khIra hI khAnI cAhie, anya kucha bhI nhiiN|" taba una logoM ne saMgama se bhI pUchA-"tumane kyA khAyA?" saMgama ne kahA-"(kukas-r3haukala Adi) tuccha bhojana kiyA hai|" yaha sunakara ve loga nindA karane lage-"Aja parva ke dina isa prakAra ke rasa se rahita khAnA kaise khAyA? Aja to kevala khIra hI khAnI caahie|" taba baccoM kI bAteM sunakara saMgama ne ghara Akara apanI mAtA ko praNAma karake kahA-"he mAtA hitakAriNI! mujhe abhI ghRtayukta khIra-khANDa kA bhojana khilaao|" apane putra ke vacanoM ko sunakara vaha vRddhA atyanta rone lagI-"apane ikalaute putra ke khIra jitane manoratha ko bhI pUrA karane meM maiM garIba samartha nahIM huuN| ataH mere jIvana ko dhikkAra hai|" __ mAtA ko rote hue dekhakara putra bhI jora-jora se rone lgaa| una donoM kA rUdana sunakara unake dayAlu par3osI ekatra hokara rone kA karaNa pUchane lge| taba rotI huI vRddhA ne kahA-"he puNyazAlinI bahinoM! yaha merA putra kabhI bhI khAne-pIne kI vastue~ nahIM mA~gatA hai| jaisA maiM khilAtI hU~, vaisA khA letA hai| kabhI bhI haTha nahIM karatA hai| Aja kisI ke ghara meM baccoM ko khIra kA bhojana karate hue dekhakara mujhase khIra mA~ga rahA hai| maiM to dhanahIna hU~, khIra kA bhojana dhana ke binA kahA~ se lAU~, ataH ro rahI huuN|" __usake isa prakAra ke dIna-vacanoM ko sunakara eka par3osana bolI-"maiM dUdha detI huuN|"

Page #140
dhanya - caritra / 132 taba dUsarI ne kahA- "maiM cAvala detI hU~ / " tIsarI ne kahA- "maiM ghI detI hU~ / " cauthI ne kahA-"maiM ati ujjvala khANDa detI hU~ / " isa prakAra cAroM hI par3osiyoM ne apane-apane kahe hue ke anusAra sAmagrI lAkara de dii| taba vaha vRddhA prasanna hokara apane lAr3ale ke lie khIra banAne lgii| bAlaka zreSTha bhojana kI AzA meM prasannacitta hokara ghara ke A~gana meM khelane lagA / vRddhA ne zIghra hI khIra banA lii| kAraNoM kA prabala yoga hone para kArya hotA hI hai / phira usane putra ko bulAkara bhojana ke lie baiThAyA / thAla meM ghRta - khANDa yukta khIra bharakara putra ko dekara svayaM najara lagane ke bhaya se anyatra calI gayI, kyoMki mAtA kA mana prati samaya aniSTa kI AzaMkA se DaratA hI hai / bAlaka khIra se bhare thAla ko ati-uSNa jAnakara ThaNDA karane ke lie hAtha se havA karane lagA / tabhI saMgama ke ghara ke A~gana meM agaNita puNyoM kI nidhi rUpa mAsakSamaNa ke tapasvI muni pAraNe ke lie bhikSA ke lie ghUmate hue bAlaka ke bhAgyodaya se AkarSita kI taraha Aye / taba vaha bAlaka muni ko AtA huA dekhakara muni ko ghara meM lekara aayaa| viveka rUpI bhramara ke citta se gvAlA hote hue bhI usa bAlaka ne khIra kA thAla uThAkara ati utkaTa bhAva se askhalita rUpa se muni ko baharA diyA / dekara muni ke pIche sAta-ATha kadama jAkara punaH punaH praNAma karake vApasa ghara Akara usa khIra ke khAlI thAla ko uThAkara usameM lagI huI khIra ko cATane lagA / mana meM vicAra karane lagA--''aho! merA mahAna bhAgyodaya thA ki muni ne mujha garIba kA diyA huA dAna grahaNa kiyA, kyoMki maiM mahA-zreSThiyoM ke gharoM meM dekhatA hU~ ki bhikSA ke lie Aye hue muniyoM ko mahA-ibhya sahasroM vijJapti karate haiM, phira bhI ve koI cIja lete haiM aura koI cIja nahIM bhI lete| para mere to - mAtra eka hI bAra vinatI karane se A gaye aura mana kI prasannatA ke sAtha grahaNa kiyA / ataH maiM dhanyatama hU~ / " isa prakAra mana hI mana meM anumodanA kara rahA thA ki usakI mAtA A gayI / bAlaka ko thAlI cATate hue dekhakara "aho ! merA putra pratidina itanI bhUkha ko sahana karatA hai" isa prakAra vicAra kara punaH khIra parosI / phira kahA-' - "putra ! khIra kI icchA pUrNa huI?" -- taba bAlaka ne "hA~' isa prakAra kahA / para diyA huA dAna nahIM batAyA, kyoMki dAna dekara prakAzita karane se usakA phala calA jAtA hai / phira vaha khIra khAkara uTha gayA / gariSTha bhojana ko khAne se rAtri meM usako visUcikA ho gyii| mahAna vedanA se parAbhUta hotA huA bAlaka socane lagA- "mere dvArA isa bhava meM kucha bhI sukRtya nahIM kiyA gayA, para Aja hI mere bhAgyodaya se muni ko dAna diyA gyaa| vaha dAna mujhako saphala hove / mujhe unhIM muni kI zaraNa hai / " isa prakAra svayaM ke dvArA kiye hue sukRta ko khuza hokara bAra-bAra dhyAte

Page #141
dhanya - caritra / 133 hue vaha mara gyaa| marakara dAna-puNya kI mahimA se magadha- adhipati kI rAjadhAnI rAjagRha nagarI meM samasta mahA-ibhyoM meM variSTha, aneka koTi dravya ke adhipati gobhadra zreSThI kI bhAryA bhadrA kI kukSi meM putra rUpa se utpanna huA / svapna meM jananI dvArA harA-bharA zAli kA kheta dekhA gyaa| usane zreSThI ko nivedana kiyA / zreSThI ne bhI kahA- 'yaha ati uttama svapna hai| isake anubhAva se tumhAre kula kI patAkA-svarUpa putra hogA / taba usakA zAlibhadra nAma rakhU~gA / " isa prakAra ke zreSThI ke vacana sunakara seThAnI garbha kA harSapUrvaka pAlana karane lgii| garbha ke dina pUrNa hone para seThAnI ne sUrya ke samAna tejasvI putra ko janma diyA / taba gobhadra zreSThI ne bAraha divasa taka mahotsava karake, svajana - kuTumba Adi ko bhojana karAkara aura vastrAbhUSaNa se alaMkRta karake samasta svajana tathA jJAtijana ke samakSa zAlibhadra nAma rakhA / pA~ca dhAyoM se lAlita vaha vRddhi ko prApta hone lgaa| kramazaH yathAvasara apane kula ke anurUpa kalAe~ bhI usane pddh'ii| isa taraha yuvati-janoM ke mana ko haraNa karanevAle yauvana ko prApta huA / pitA ne zreSTha kula kI battIsa kanyAoM ke sAtha usakA vivAha kiyaa| usake bAda pUrva- datta dAna - phala ke vipAkodaya se nitya hI sukha kI lIlAoM meM yathecchApUrvaka ramaNa karane lagA / udhara usa samaya rAjagRha nagara meM jo zaTha - jAra- kuTila - dambhI - dhUrta Adi the, ve samasta buddhi ke ghara samAna abhaya ke dezAntara - gamana ko jAnakara nAgarikoM ko lUTane ke lie tatpara ho gaye the / usa samaya eka A~kha se kAnA eka dhUrta avasara dekhakara samyag vyavahArI kA veza banAkara mUrtimAna dambha kI taraha gobhadra zreSThI ke ghara jAkara aura namana karake dhana meM kubera ke samAna gobhadra zreSThI ko kahA- 'he gobhadra zreSThI ! Apake smRti - patha para hai yA nahIM?" gobhadra zreSThI ne pUchA-'kyA?" dhUrta ne kahA- 'pUrva meM hama donoM campA gaye the| usa samaya campA meM bahuta se vyApArI Aye hue the| taba maiM bhI vyApAra karane ke lie pravRtta huA / para yathepsita dravya ke binA vyApAra nahIM hotaa| isa cintA se yukta mana meM khedita hotA huA 'yaha sajjana paropakAra meM pravINa hai" isa prakAra jAnakara Apake pAsa aayaa| maiMne Apako kahA - he zreSThI ! mujhe lAkha dravya se prayojana hai / ataH mujhe lAkha dravya pradAna kiijie| maiM Apake dravya se vyApAra karake lAbha lekara byAja sahita ApakA lAkha dravya hAtha jor3akara dU~gA / jisakA jitanA deya hai, use usakA dravya naukarI karake bhI denA cAhie / isalie lAkha dravya mujhe diijie| yadi Apako vizvAsa na ho, to maiM deha kI sArabhUta eka A~kha ko giravI rakhatA hU~ / yathAvasara isa deya ko dekara grahaNa karU~gA / isa prakAra kahakara mere dvArA Apase lAkha dravya grahaNa kiyA gyaa| usa dravya se bahuta bar3A

Page #142
dhanya - caritra / 134 vyavasAya kiyA aura mahA - parizrama ke prasAda se bahutara dravya prApta kiyA / vaha saba maiM ApakA hI upakAra mAnatA hU~ / ataH he zreSThI ! yaha lAkha dravya byAja sahita grahaNa karo aura virocana - sUrya kI jyoti rUpa merI A~kha arpaNa karo / " isa prakAra ke dhUrta ke vacana sunakara vANI - kuzala gobhadra zreSThI ke dvArA bahuta hI mRdu uktiyoM ke dvArA samajhAye jAne para bhI vaha nahIM mAnA, balki vAcAlatA ke dvArA bahuta sAre kutarkoM kI vacana - racanA dvArA jhagar3A prArambha kara diyaa| jaise ki- "bahuta sAre karor3oM dhana ko prApta karo, para mere locana ko dekhakara lobha ke samudra meM mata giro| tuma jaise mahA-ibhyoM ke lie mithyA - pApa vacana kahanA yukta nahIM hai / nagara meM jaisI tumhArI sAdhutA hai, vaisI hI rakhane meM tumhArA mahatva akhaNDita rahegA / anyathA to viruddha kathana karane para viruddha bhAva kI utpatti hone se mahA ApadA ko prApta kroge| ataH apane sAdhuvAda ko akhaNDita rakhe aura bhI, itane dinoM taka eka A~kha ke binA loka meM 'kAnA" isa prakAra ke mithyA abhyAkhyAna ko logoM dvArA prApta karake maiMne sahana kiyA / aba to iSTa deva kI kRpA se dhana prApta ho gayA hai, to phira netra ke vidyamAna rahane para bhI, netra ko chur3Ane ke lie dhana-yukta hone para bhI maiM logoM ke abhyAkhyAna - vacanoM ko kyoM sahana karU~? ataH merI A~kha vApasa kro| aura bhI, tumhAre jaise mahApuruSoM dvArA bhI yadi sAra grahaNa karake bhI apalApa kiyA jAtA hai, to jagata meM zuddha vyavahAra ko to tilAMjali de dI jaayegii| jagata kA cakSu rUpa sUrya hI yadi andhakAra karegA, to prakAza karane meM anya kauna samartha hogA? candramA hI yadi viSa kI varSA karegA, to jagata ko tuSTi kahA~ se prApta hogI? ataH he gobhadra! yadi kalyANa ke icchuka ho, to merA netra vApasa kro| mujhe aura kucha nahIM cAhie / " isa prakAra ke dhUrta ke vacanoM ko sunakara kiMkarttavyamUr3ha hote hue gobhadra zreSThI ne usa dhUrta ko samajhAne ke lie anya mahA-ibhyoM ko bulaayaa| unhoMne bhI bahuta sI yuktiyoM dvArA samAdhAnAdi upAyoM kA prayoga kiyA, para isa dhUrta rUpI vidyuta - agni meM megha kI taraha vyartha hI sAbita hue / phira vaha dhUrta kapaTa rUpI nRtyakalA ko karate hue rAjA kI sabhA meM jAkara viziSTa sabhAjanoM ke sAmane pracaNDa vacanoM ke dvArA samaya kA nAza karate hue vyaMgya Adi artha se garbhita vacanoM kA prayoga kiyA, jisase ki rAjA kI sabhA ke siramaura saciva Adi usakI bAtoM kA kucha bhI javAba nahIM de paaye| sabhI usa dhUrta kI kuyuktiyoM ke andhakAra meM dizAmUr3ha ho gaye / paraspara eka-dUsare kA mukha dekhane lage / taba sampUrNa sabhA kI aisI avasthA dekhakara rAjA zreNika abhaya kA smaraNa karate hue aura usake viyoga kA anubhava karate hue isa prakAra bole- 'he sabhAsadoM ! agara abhaya isa samaya yahA~ hotA, to isa kleza ko zAnta karane meM koI parezAnI nahIM hotI, kyoMki jahA~ sUrya prakAzita hotA hai, vahA~ andhakAra kI paramparA kaise krIr3A kara sakatI hai? ataH ekamAtra abhaya ke binA yaha sabhA mujhe harSadAyinI nahIM hai /

Page #143
dhanya-caritra/135 jaise-candra ke udaya ke binA rAtri zobhA ko prApta nahIM hotI hai|" tabhI kisI puruSa ne kahA-"svAmI! nagara meM paTaha-udghoSaNA karavAyI jAye, taba isa mahAnagara meM koI bhI buddhi sampanna vyakti prakaTa hokara isake satya-asatya kA vibhAga karake saba kucha sarala kara degaa| taba rAjAjJA se aura gobhadra zreSThI ke abhiprAya se samasta rAjagRha nagara ke tripatha-catuSpatha- rAjamArga Adi meM isa prakAra paTaha bajA-'jo buddhimAna isa kapaTI ko niruttara karake zreSThI kI ciMtA kA nivAraNa karegA, vivAda ko khatma karanevAle usa puruSa ko gobhadra zreSThI bahuta sArI Rddhi se yukta apanI putrI deMge tathA rAjA bhI bahuta sammAna kreNge| isa prakAra bajatA huA paTaha, jahA~ sajjanoM kA mAnya dhanya rahatA thA, vahA~ aayaa| taba dhanya ne kautuka se vyApta citta ke dvArA kapaTa-andhakAra kA nAza karane meM sUrya ke samAna paTaha kA sparza kiyA aura svayaM azva para ArUr3ha hokara rAjasabhA meM jAkara rAjA ko namaskAra karake baiTha gyaa| rAjA ne usakA sammAna karate hue usa dhUrta kI sampUrNa ghaTanA btaayii| dhanya ne ha~sakara kahA-'mahArAja! Apake puNya-prabhAva se lIlA-mAtra meM hI use niruttara kara duuNgaa| Apa cintA na kreN|" phira gobhadra seTha ko ekAnta meM baiThakAra 'isa prakAra kahanA" aisI zikSA dI-'he zreSThI! agale dina rAjasabhA meM vaha dharta kapaTa karane ke lie Aye, to merI kahI huI uktiyoM se uttara denaa|" isa prakAra sikhAkara use bheja diyaa| punaH dUsare dina rAjasabhA meM rAjA kI AjJA se sabhI rAjya-jana aaye| dhanya bhI yathAvasara A gyaa| aba dhUrta avasara pAkara bahuta sI dambha-yuktiyoM dvArA jaba netra mA~gane lagA, taba gobhadra seTha ne samasta ibhyoM tathA rAjA ke samakSa vAda ko zAnta karane ke lie dhUrta ko kahA-'he bhadra! tumhArI A~kha mere ghara meM giravI rakhI huI hai-yaha bAta satya hai| tumhArA kathana asatya nahIM hai| para mere ghara meM maMjUSA meM pahale se hI hajAroM logoM dvArA isa prakAra ke netra giravI rakhe hue haiN| ataH jJAta hI nahIM hotA ki tumhArI A~kha kaunasI hai? usake badale dUsarI denA to zAstra meM mahA-prAyazcitta kA kAraNa kahA hai| sabhI janoM ko apanA-apanA hI priya hotA hai| jo kahA hai pRthivyA~ maNDanaM nagaram, nagarasya maNDanaM dhavalagRhaM, dhavalagRhasya maNDanaM dhanam, dhanasya maNDanaM kAyaH, kAyamaNDanaM vaktraM, vaktrasya ca maNDanaM ckssussii| arthAt pRthvI kI zobhA nagara hai, nagara kI zobhA dhavala ghara hai, dhavala ghara kI zobhA dhana hai, dhana kI zobhA zarIra hai, zarIra kI zobhA mukha hai aura mukha kI zobhA netra hai| ataH manuSyoM ko sampUrNa sAra rUpa se donoM hI hote haiN| ati Avazyaka kArya A par3ane para ati priya vastu bhI giravI rakhakara dhana ko grahaNa karate haiN| dhana denevAle vyApArI bhI prAyaH giravI lekara hI byAja meM dhana dete haiN| yahI acche vaNikoM kI paddhati hai| ataH Apa apanA dUsarA netra bhI pradAna kareM, jisase usakA milAna karake maiM

Page #144
dhanya-caritra/136 ApakA netra lekara aauuN|" gobhadra seTha ke vacanoM ko sunakara sira se bhraSTa vAnara athavA dA~va se cyuta juArI kI taraha vaha kapaTI apane cakSu ko dene meM asamartha hotA huA lajjita huaa| isa prakAra dhanya kI caturatA se gobhadra seTha dvArA prayukta karAyI gayI buddhi se dhUrta ke vacana-jAla meM prakaTa hI kapaTa jAnakara bahuta hI viDambanApUrvaka use deza se nikAlA gyaa| gobhadra seTha bhI isa vipadA se uttIrNa hotA huA rAhu-daMza se mukta candramA kI taraha aura bhI jyAdA yazaH zrI se zobhita hone lgaa| pratyeka ghara meM pratyeka jana ke dvArA dhanya kI subuddhi ke vilAsa ko sunakara somazrI aura kusumazrI bhI harSita hotI thiiN| gobhadra seTha kI putrI subhadrA bhI usake guNoM meM raMjita hotI huI usake sAtha pANigahaNa karane ke lie utsuka ho utthii| svajana bhI dhanya ko kanyAdAna karane ke lie utkaNThita hote hue gobhadra ko nivedana karane lge| taba gobhadra seTha ne bhI vividha mahotsavapUrvaka karor3oM se bhI adhika dhana-dAnapUrvaka apanI putrI subhadrA dhanasAra ke putra dhanya ko dii| dhanya bhI usako guNa se kharIdI huI rAma kI jAnakI kI taraha mAnatA thaa| isa prakAra dhanya atula utsAha-mantra-zakti Adi se rAjA kI taraha tIna priyAoM se yukta hokara parama praur3hatA ko prApta huaa| gobhadra seTha bhI kRta-kRtya hokara zrImad mahAvIra kI sannidhi meM zuddha cAritra ko grahaNa karake samyaka vidhipUrvaka ArAdhanA karake svargaloka meM mahAna RddhivAle deva bne| jaba usa deva ne apane jJAna se pUrvabhava ke putra zAlibhadra ko dekhA, to use puNyanidhi jAnakara putra-prema tathA putra-puNya se AkRSTa cittavAle hokara pratidina Akara battIsa priyAoM yukta zAlibhadra ke lie tIna-tIna khaMDa se yukta divya bhogoM se bharI huI teMtIsa nidhi kI upamAvAlI maMjUSAe~ pratyeka prAtaH meM AkAza se utAratA thaa| una maMjUSAoM meM se pratyeka maMjUSA ke eka-eka khaMDa meM kastUrI Adi divya sugandhita dravya aura vividha vastra, dUsare khaNDa meM maNi-ratnoM se jar3e hue aneka prakAra ke sva-sva ke citta ko raMjita karanevAle divya AbharaNa nikalate the| tIsare khaMDa meM vividha uttama rAja-dravyoM se mizrita, aneka prakAra ke ghI se mizrita, modaka Adi sukhAsikA Adi divya bhojana, drAkSa, khajUra, akharoTa, kadalI, nAraMgI Adi phala tathA tAmbUla Adi nikalate the| usa dina se pratidina AyI huI maMjUSA meM rahe hue vastrAdi ko ve loga apane-apane bhoga ke lie grahaNa karate the| agale dina unako deva para car3hAkara utAre hue dravya kI taraha nirmAlya mAnakara kue~ meM DAla dete the| isa prakAra ke bhoga-yogya padArthoM kI gobhadra deva battIsa priyAoM se yukta zAlibhadra ke lie pratidina pUrti karate the| zAlibhadra bhI yathecchita divya sukhoM ke sAtha niHzaMka hokara

Page #145
dhanya-caritra/137 khelatA thaa| yaha saba muni ko pUrva bhava meM bhaktipUrvaka diye gaye dAna kA phala prakaTa huA thaa| ataH he bhavyoM! nidAna rahita bhAva-dAna meM atyadhika Adara karanA caahie| / / isa prakAra tapAgaccha ke adhirAja zrI somasundara sUri ke paTTa prabhAkara ziSya zrI jinakIrti sUri dvArA viracitta padyabandha dhanya-caritravAlA zrI dAnakalpadruma kA mahopAdhyAya zrI dharmasAgara gaNi ke anvaya meM mahopAdhyAya zrI harSasAgara gaNi ke prapautra mahopAdhyAya zrI jJAnasAgara gaNi ziSya kI alpa mati dvArA gUMthita gadya-racanAprabandha meM kanyAtrayapariNaya nAmaka pA~cavA~ pallava pUrNa huaa|| chaTThA pallava lakSmI rUpI vadhU kI krIr3A ke sthAna rUpI isI rAjagRha nagara meM kisI samaya dhanya apane saptamaMjile AvAsa kI UparI bhUmi meM krIr3A ke dvArA yathecchita hAsya-vinoda Adi sukhoM kA anubhava karatA thaa| usa samaya idhara-udhara dekhate hue catuSpatha kI ora usakI dRSTi gyii| taba atyanta dIna dazA ko prApta, vanacara ke tulya, bhikhAriyoM ke samAna, ghRNAyukta galI meM, phaTe hue vastroM ke cIthar3oM se yukta mAtA-pitA-bhrAtA Adi ko idhara-udhara ghUmate hue dekhakara vismita citta se vicAra karane lagA-aho! karmoM kI kaisI gati hai? jo ki maiM apane isa kuTumba ko aneka koTi dravya-dhAnya Adi se bhare hue ghara meM chor3akara AyA thaa| para bAda meM ye sAre dhana-dhAnya Adi naSTa ho gaye dikhAI dete haiM, jisase ki ye isa prakAra kI durdazA ko prApta hokara ghUmate hue yahA~ A gaye haiN| ataH jina-vacana satya hI haiM, ki kaDANa kammANa na mukkhmtthi| arthAt kiye hue karmoM ko bhoge binA chuTakArA nahIM hai| isa prakAra vicAra karake sevakoM dvArA unako bulavAkara aura praNAma karake vinayapUrvaka mAtA-pitA ko svaccha citta se aMjalipUrvaka pUchA-"he tAta! bahuta lakSmIvAle ApakI aisI garIbI kI hAlata kaise huI? kyoMki chAyA ke Azraya meM rahanevAloM ko kabhI bhI tApa kI pIr3A nahIM hotii| isa prakAra ke dhanya ke vacanoM ko sunakara dhanasAra ne kahA-'he vatsa! tumhAre puNya se AyI huI lakSmI ghara se tumhAre sAtha hI calI gayI, jaise ki ati sphuTa bhI cetanA deha se jIva ke sAtha hI jAtI hai| kucha dhana coroM ne curA liyaa| kucha dhana agni ke dvArA bhasma kara diyA gyaa| kucha jala meM DUba gyaa| bhUmigata dhana adRzya hokara koyaloM meM parivartita ho gyaa| isa prakAra sampUrNa dhana naSTa ho gyaa| tumhAre dvArA dI gayI prabhUta sampatti bhI pracaNDa vAyu se megha ghaTA kI taraha kSaya ko prApta huI, jisase apane udara kI pUrti bhI asambhava ho gyii| taba nagara se nikalakara grAmAnugrAma ghUmate hue "rAjagRha mahAnagara hai' aisA sunakara yahA~ aaye| pahale kiye hue

Page #146
dhanya-caritra/138 thor3e se puNyoM ke avazeSa rahane se tumhAre darzana ho gye| durdazA naSTa ho gyii| tAta ke isa prakAra ke vacanoM ko sunakara pavitrAtmA dhanya apane citta meM unake duHkha ke pratibimbita hone se duHkhI ho uThA, kyoMki sajjanoM kA aisA hI svabhAva hotA hai| kahA bhI hai sajjanasya hRdayaM navanItaM yadvadanti kavayastadalIkam / asya dehavilasatparitApAt sajjano dravati no navanItam / / arthAt sajjanoM kA hRdaya navanIta hotA hai-aisA jo kavi kahate haiM, ve jhUTha kahate haiM, kyoMki zarIra ke bhItara honevAle duHkha ke paritApa se sajjana to pighala jAte haiM, para navanIta nhiiN| phira dhanya ne vicAra kiyA-"ye mere pitA Adi isa prakAra ke bhikhAriyoM jaise veza meM Aye hue ghara meM praveza karane ke lie yukta nahIM hai, kyoMki ghara meM rahe hue karmakara manuSya bhI inakA bahumAna nahIM kreNge| loka meM bhI pracalita hai veSADambarahInAnAM mahatAmapi avajJA bhvti| arthAt veSa ke ADambara se hIna mahAna vyakti kI bhI avajJA hotI hai| mRgacarma ko dhAraNa karanevAle zaMkara ke mastaka para kyA candramA AdhA nahIM huA? ataH mahA-ibhyoM meM ye loga abhI laghutA ko prApta na ho jAyeM, yahA~ bhI kisI ko jJAta na ho, isa prakAra gupta rIti se nagara ke bAhara kI vATikA meM bheja detA huuN| phira veSa Adi kA mahA-ADambara karavAkara mahA-mahotsava ke sAtha yahA~ laauuNgaa|" isa prakAra vicAra karake dhanya ne vastra-AbhUSaNa Adi dekara rathAdi meM chipAkara unako bAhara bhejaa| phira nagara ke bAhara kI vATikA meM le jAkara sugandhita tela Adi se mAliza karavAkara, snAna Adi karavAkara, vastra-AbhUSaNa Adi se bhUSita karake, viziSTa sukhAsanoM para unako baitthaayaa| taba pUrva saMketita puruSoM ne Akara dhanya ko badhAI dI-'svAmI! nagara ke upavana meM Apake pUjyapAda pitA Adi Akara Thahare hue haiN| taba una puruSoM ko harSa-badhAI dekara ghor3e, ratha, bhaTa Adi se yukta hokara aneka mahA-ibhyoM ke sAtha nagara ke upavana meM gyaa| dUra se hI pitA ke darzana hone para vAhana se utarakara pitA ke caraNa-kamala meM namana karake kahA 'Aja merA dina saphala huaa| Aja merI kriyA saphala huii| Aja merA dhana saphala huaa| Aja merA janma saphala huaa| Aja mujhe pitA zrI ke caraNa-darzana kA lAbha milaa| isa prakAra samyak ziSTAcArapUrvaka mAtA-pitA tathA bar3e bhAiyoM ko namana karake kuzala vArtA pUchakara apanI sajjanatA, suputratA tathA vinItatA pradarzita kii| pitA ne bhI harSa ke utkarSapUrvaka dhanya tathA mahA-ibhyoM ko AliMgana karake kuzala vArtA puuchii| phira dhanya ne pitA tathA bhrAtA Adi ko sukhAsanoM se yukta ghor3e Adi

Page #147
dhanya-caritra/139 se yukta vAhanoM para ArUr3ha karake tathA mAtA Adi ko rathoM meM ArUr3ha karake mahotsavapUrvaka nagara meM praveza karAyA, kyoMki cAturyAgraNI pumAn aucityaM na hi primunycti| __ arthAt caturatA meM agraNI puruSa ucitatA kA tyAga nahIM krtaa| phira pitA ko apane ghara kA nAyaka banAkara lakSmI se abhirAma grAma apane bAndhavoM ko dekara bhakti aura prIti kA pradarzana kiyaa| manasvinAM hi yA lakSmIbandhubhogyA bhavati saiva zlAghanIyA bhvti| arthAt manasvI logoM kI jo lakSmI bandhuoM ke bhoga ke lie hotI hai, vahI zlAghanIya hotI hai| kahA bhI hai kiM tayA hi mahAbAho! kaalaantrgtshriyaa| bandhubhiryA na bhujyeta aribhiryA na dRshyte|| arthAt he mahAbhujAdhArI! kAlAntara meM gayI huI tumhArI zrI kisa kAma kI? jise na to bandhuoM ne bhogA, na hI zatruoM ne dekhaa| isa prakAra dhanya ne apane tInoM hI agrajoM kA dhana Adi se satkAra kiyA, phira bhI ve kubuddhi yukta hokara harSa ke sthAna para duHkhita hI hote the, kyoMki nIti-zAstroM meM bhI kahA hai khalajano bahumAnAdinA sakriyamANo'pi satAM kalahameva dadAti, yathA dugdhadhauto'pi vAyasaH kiM kalahaMsatA prApnoti? __ arthAt duSTa jana bahumAna Adi se satkAra kiye jAne para bhI sajjanoM ko kleza hI dete haiM, jaise ki kyA dUdha se dhoye hue kaue haMsa kI sundaratA ko prApta karate haiM? arthAt nahIM hI prApta karate haiN| vaha kRpAluoM meM uttama dhanya bhI IrSyAlu, vANI se zuSka tAluvAle, dveSI apane bhAiyoM ko dekhakara vicAra karane lagA-jisa kAraNa se bandhuoM ke mana meM atyadhika malinatA A gayI hai, vaha sampatti bhI sajjanoM ke lie vipadA ko lAnevAlI hai| ataH isa sampadA kA tyAga karake pahale kI taraha dezAntara ko calA jAtA hU~, jisase icchita kI prApti hone se mere sahodara tuSTa ho jaayeNge|" ___ isa prakAra vicAra karake dhana Adi se bhare hue ghara tathA tIna priyAoM ko chor3akara ekamAtra cintAmaNi ratna lekara rAjA Adi ko binA pUche gupta rUpa se avasara pAkara vaha nagara se bAhara nikala gyaa| taba vaha puNyavAna dhanya mArga meM bhI cintAmaNi ratna ke prabhAva se apane ghara ke sukhoM ke samAna ipsita sukhoM ko bhogate hue, sukhapUrvaka rAstA taya karate hue bahuta se grAma-nagara-udyAna Adi ko dekhatA huA Arya dvArA tiryaMca bhava kA atikramaNa karake manuSya gati ko prApta karane kI taraha kauzAmbI purI ko prApta huaa| usa kauzAmbI nagarI meM samasta kSatriyoM kA ziroratna zatAnIka nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA

Page #148
dhanya - caritra / 140 thaa| usakI atyadhika vIratA kI prakarSatA se talavAra aura zatru varga-donoM hI samAna rUpa se myAna ke andara hI rahate the| usa rAjA ke bhANDAgAra meM sahasrakiraNa nAmakI maNi thii| yaha maNi paramparA se pUrvajoM dvArA kuladevatA kI taraha sarvadA pUjI jAtI thii| eka bAra rAjA usa maNi kI pUjA karate hue vicArane lagA - yaha maNi paramparA se pUrvajoM dvArA pUjita hai, ataH hama bhI yathAvidhi isakI pUjA karate haiM, parantu isakA mahAtmya kyA hai- yaha hama nahIM jAnate haiM / " aisI jijJAsA se sevakoM dvArA ratna parIkSA karanevAle jAnakAroM ko bulavAkara pUchA- 'he ratnavaNikoM! hamAre pUrvajoM dvArA yaha maNi bahuta dravya kA vyaya karake bhI yathAvidhi pUjI jAtI rahI hai / ataH hama bhI isakI nitya pUjA karate haiN| para isake guNoM ko hama nahIM jAnate haiN| isalie isake guNoM kA Apa kRpA karake varNana kreN| " isa prakAra pUchane para vaise zAstra ke tAtparyArtha jJAna kA abhAva hone se ve guNI puruSa jaMgalI jAti ke manuSyoM kI taraha usa maNi ke guNoM kA spaSTa varNana karane meM samartha na ho sake / taba rAjA ne sevakoM dvArA paTaha - udghoSaNA karavAyI - 'jo nipuNoM meM agraNI puruSa isa pradhAna maNi ke pratyakSa kAraNapUrvaka guNoM ko kahegA, use satya - pratijJa rAjA pA~ca-500 kI saMkhyA meM grAma - hAthI-ghor3e Adi pradAna karegA tathA apanI putrI saubhAgyamaMjarI bhI degA / " isa prakAra rAjA kI AjJA se kauzAmbI ke pratyeka caurAhe aura pratyeka mArga para parIkSaka ko prApta karane ke lie paTaha ghUmane lagA / isI samaya dhanya ne paTaha-vAdakoM dvArA bajAye jAte hue paTaha kI AvAja ko sunakara kahA - 'he paTaha - vAdakoM ! paTaha ko mata bajAo / maNi ke guNoM ko maiM khuuNgaa|" isa prakAra paTaha kA nivAraNa karake parIkSaka - ziromaNi dhanya paTahaha-vAdakoM ke sAtha rAjA ke pAsa sabhA meM gyaa| rAjA ko namana karake yathAsthAna baiThA / vatsarAja ne bhI usake saubhAgya se bhI adhika sundara rUpa ko dekhakara aura sundara AkRti ko lakhakara bahumAnapUrvaka kuzala vArtA pUchakara dhanya ko kahA- 'he buddhinidhAna! isa ratna kA parIkSaNa karo aura isake guNoM ko spaSTa kro| " taba rAjA ke Adeza ko pAkara dhanya bhI usa maNi ko hAtha meM lekara zAstra se parikarmita buddhi dvArA usake guNoM ko jAnakara rAjA se savinaya kahA - 'mahArAja ! citta meM vismaya utpanna karanevAle isake prabhAva ko kahatA hU~, vaha sunie - svAmI ! isa maNi ko jo puruSa apane mastaka para dhAraNa karatA hai, usa puruSa ko hanane ke lie siMha-gaja kI taraha zatru samartha nahIM hote| yaha maNi jisa nagara ke andara zobhita hotI hai, usa nagara meM ativRSTi - anAvRSTi pramukha ItiyA~ surAjA meM anItiyoM kI

Page #149
dhanya - caritra / 141 taraha tathA sabhI bhaya nahIM hote haiN| yaha maNi jisake dvArA bhujA meM dhAraNa kI jAtI hai, usako kabhI bhI kuSTa Adi bar3e roga jala - samUha para Azrita parvata ko dAvAnala kI taraha parAbhUta nahIM krte| isa maNi ko jo apane kaNTha meM dhAraNa karatA hai, usakA bhUta-pretAdi sUrya ke udyota meM andhakAra kI taraha parAbhava karane meM samartha nahIM ho sakate / he svAmI! yadi mere kahe hue para vizvAsa nahIM ho, to eka bar3A thAla ma~gavAkara usameM cAvala bharavA kara rakhavA dIjie / " rAjA dvArA sevakoM se thAla zAlikaNoM se bharavAkara sabhA meM rakhavA diyA gyaa| dhanya ne usa thAla para maNi rakhI aura rAjA se kahA- ' zAlikaNoM ko khAnevAle pakSiyoM ko chor3A jAye / " rAjAjJA se pakSiyoM ko chor3a diyA gyaa| taba dvIpa ke prati ati capala sAgara kI laharoM kI taraha ve pakSI thAla ke cAroM ora ghUmane lage, para unhoMne thAla kA sparza taka nahIM kiyaa| ghar3I- - mAtra usake Azcarya ko dekhakara dhanya ke Adeza se zAlikaNoM se bhare hue thAla ke Upara se maNi haTA diye jAne para rakSaka se tyakta vATikA meM vAnaroM dvArA phala - samUhoM ke bhakSaNa kI taraha una pakSiyoM dvArA ve sabhI zAlikaNa khA liye gye| taba dhanya ne kahA- 'mahArAja ! jaise isa maNi ke dvArA pakSiyoM se kaNa rakSita the, vaise hI pAsa meM rahI huI maNi vairI-gada - Iti - bhUta- kArmaNa Adi bhayoM se rakSA karatI hai, yaha nirNaya huA / " taba rAjA yaha sunakara aura adbhuta ko pratyakSa dekhakara camatkRta cittavAlA hokara samasta logoM ke samakSa maNi ke prabhAva tathA dhanya kI parIkSA kI kuzalatA kA varNana karane lgaa| usake bAda ati raMjita mana dvArA rAjA ne apane saubhAgyamaMjarI nAmakI putrI dhanya ko dI / vivAha - milana kA tilaka kiyA / punaH zubha dina dekhakara prazasta muhUrta meM mahotsavapUrvaka putrI kA pANigrahaNa karavAyA / kara - mocana ke samaya pA~ca - sau gA~va tathA azva - gajeMndrAdi diye / taba dhanya ne 'zvasura gRha meM nivAsa karanA ayukta hai" - isa prakAra vicAra karake kauzAmbI ke bAhara na ati dUra, na nikaTa aise kSetra meM apane nAma se dhanyapura nAmaka zAkhApura sthApita kiyA / vahA~ ati sundara bAjAra kI zreNiyoM se manohara, atyadhika U~ce-U~ce jAliyoM se upazobhita gavAkSavAle AvAsa - samUhoM kI tejasvitA dekhate hI najaroM ko vaza meM kara letI thii| aisA upapura banAkara aneka svadeziyoM aura videziyoM ko acche AzvAsanapUrvaka vahA~ nivAsa krvaayaa| ve loga alpa zulka Adi guNoM se pukAre hue hRdayavAle hokara 'pahale maiM pahale maiM" isa rUpa se harSapUrvaka vahA~ nivAsa karane lage /

Page #150
dhanya-caritra/142 vahA~ apAya-rahita prabhutva meM upAya-sahita vyavasAyavidoM ne bhAgyanidhi dhanya ke utkaTa puNya-prabhAva se thor3e hI samaya meM aneka koTi svarNa upArjana kiyaa| para usa pura meM rAjA-cora-Iti Adi kA bhaya na hone para bhI, sukhapUrvaka vyApAra ko lAbha Adi sukhoM ke hone para bhI atyadhika janoM se AkIrNa hone se ghanI basati ke kAraNa logoM ko pAnI durlabha hone lgaa| taba usa dhanyapura ke vAsI nAgarika paraspara kahane lage-'isa nagara meM sabhI prakAra kA sukha hai, para mahA-jalAzaya ke binA takalIpha hotI hai|" isa prakAra kI bAteM rAtri meM ghUmanevAle cara-puruSoM ke mukha se jJAtakara dhanya ne ati bhavya muhUrta meM jalAzaya khudavAnA zurU kiyaa| aneka saikar3oM kI saMkhyA meM karmakara sarovara kI khudAI kA kArya karane meM laga gaye, unake Upara rahanevAle rAjasevaka jaldI-jaldI kArya karavAne lge| udhara rAjagRha nagara meM apane ghara se dhanya ke cale jAne para sUrya ke asta hone ke sAtha hI dina-lakSmI ke cale jAne kI taraha sampUrNa lakSmI bhI zIghra hI calI gyii| pUrA ghara zrI-vihIna ho gyaa| yaha bAta sunakara zreNika bhI krodhita ho gyaa| sabhyoM ko kahane lagA-'he sabhyoM! dekho durjanoM kI duSTatA ki mere jAmAtA se amApa dhana-praur3hatA ko pAkara bhI usake tInoM duSTa agrajoM ne pratidina kalaha-kuTilatA karake mere jAmAtA ko udvigna kara diyaa| sajjanoM kA ziromaNi vaha 'kleza ke sthAna kA dUra se hI tyAga kara denA cAhie" isa Agama-vAkya ko sunakara patA nahIM kahA~ calA gayA hai, kyoMki mahApuruSo virodhasthAne naiva tisstthti| arthAt mahApuruSa virodha ke sthAna para nahIM Thaharate haiN| isalie ye mahApApI adhikAra ke yogya nahIM hai|" ziSTa vyakti kA pAlana tathA duSTa kA nigraha karanA caahie| isa rAjanIti kA smaraNa karake unako kArAgAra meM DAlakara daNDa diyaa| sabhI grAmAdi unase chInakara unheM bhikhAriyoM kI hAlata meM chor3a diyaa| taba dhanasAra na kevala dhana se hIna huA, balki usakI spardhA se dhana ke anugAmI yaza-kAnti Adi guNoM se bhI rahita ho gyaa| nAma se dhanasAra hote hue bhI adhanasAra hokara socane lagA-'pahale ucca vANijya ko karanevAlA maiM aba kaise nimna koTi ke vANijya ko karU~?" isa prakAra mana meM vicAra karake apane tInoM putroM ko bulAkara kahA-'he putroM! aba yahA~ rahanA zakya nahIM hai| ataH dezAntara calA jAye, kyoMki dezAntare niHsvAnAmudarapUrtikaraNArtha bhikSAvRttimapi drAkSAsadRzamAhuH / arthAt dUsare deza meM agara dhana rahita rahate hue bhikSA dvArA bhI udara pUrti

Page #151
dhanya-caritra/143 karanI par3e, to bhI drAkSA ke sadRza kahI gayI hai| bhikSAvRtti karate hue koI bhI kucha bhI durvacana nahIM bolatA hai, balki karuNA se kucha bhI sahAyatA hI karatA hai| svadeza meM to paga-paga para logoM ke durvacana sunakara hRdaya jalatA hai| suvidhA hone para bhI, surUpa hone para bhI nirdhana kA artha ke binA koI mUlya nahIM hotaa| jaise acche akSara chape hue hone para bhI sundara golAkAra hone para bhI khoTe sikke kA jana meM koI mola nahIM hotaa| he putroM! samayocita bhASA aura vyApAra-kriyAoM meM kuzala bhI agara nirdhana ho, to zlAghanIya nahIM hotA, jaise sundara akSaroMvAlA kAvya acche kaNTha dvArA bole jAne para bhI arthazUnya hone para zlAghanIya nahIM hotaa| ataH hamArA dezAntara jAnA hI ucita hai|" isa prakAra kahakara jIvana nirvAha ke lie anya deza meM jAne kI icchA se somazrI tathA kusumazrI ko apane pitA ke ghara bheja dii| subhadrA ko bhI bharI huI A~khoM se gadgad hote hue kahA-'he zubhAzayA! tuma bhI gobhadra ke ghara calI jaao| hamAre duSkarma ke udaya kI prabalatA ke kAraNa bhAgya kI ekamAtra nidhi svarUpa hamArA dhanya to kahIM calA gayA hai| usake pIche sampadA bhI calI gayI hai| hama yahA~ rahakara kuTumba kA nirvAha karane meM samartha nahIM hai| ataH dezAntara jAte haiN| dezAntara meM nirdhana, anajAne tathA sthAna-bhraSTa logoM ko kyA-kyA vipatti nahIM AtI? tuma to atyanta sukomala, sukhalIlA meM magna rahI ho| duHkha A par3ane kI vArtA se bhI anabhijJa ho| ataH he vatse! tuma sukha se bhare hue pitA ke ghara meM calI jaao| jaba hamArA bhAgyanidhi dhanya se saMgama hogA, taba hama tumheM bulA leNge|" isa prakAra zvasura ke kathanoM ko sunakara subhadrA ne unako pratyuttara dete hue kahA-'svAmI! Apa jaise, kuTumba kI cintA meM nimagna, sabhI ke Upara sudRSTivAle tathA hamAre Upara AyI huI vipatti ko dekhane meM bhI asamartha kulavRddhoM dvArA aisA hI kahanA ucita hai| phira bhI maiM to zIla ke saMskAra sAtha lekara pitA ke ghara se AyI huuN| vipatti ke samaya bhI satiyoM, sannAriyoM kI gati pati ke ghara meM hI hai| nItizAstra meM bhI kahA hai nArINAM piturAvAse narANAM shvsuraalye| ekasthAne yatinAM ca vAso na zreyase bhavet / / arthAt vivAhitA strI kA pitA ke ghara, puruSoM kA sasurAla meM tathA yatiyoM kA eka hI sthAna para AvAsa kalyANakArI nahIM hotaa| jaise-jaba sampUrNa lakSmI aura sukha kI pracuratA hotI hai, to bhI striyoM ke lie mahotsava Adi kAraNoM ko uddezya meM rakhakara hI pitA ke ghara meM jAnA ucita hai| balki vipatti ke samaya meM to zvasura gRha meM hI nArI ko rahanA caahie| yadi Apatti ke samaya meM nArI pitA ke ghara para jAye, to pitA ke ghara meM Azrita bhAbhI

Page #152
dhanya-caritra/144 Adi loga usake zvasura kula kI nindA karate haiN| jaise-hamAre nanadoI to binA vicAre kArya karate haiN| binA kAraNa hI, binA pUche hI sahasA kulavatI strI ko viDambanA patha para chor3akara kahIM cale gye| ghara kA nirvAha yadi kSamAzIla ho, to hI ghara kA nirvAha hotA hai| taba dUsarA koI bolegA-nanadoI kA koI doSa nahIM hai| dina-rAta majadUrI kI taraha kuTumba kI sevA meM vyAkula rahate the| parantu isake jyeSTha bhrAtA yavAsaka vRkSa kI bhA~ti kuTila svabhAvavAle hone se isakI unnati ko sahana nahIM kara sakate the| ataH unake durvacanoM se khedita 'deza tyAga se durjana kA tyAga karanA cAhie" isa nIti kA smaraNa karake aura sajjanatA-yukta svabhAva hone se ghara ko chor3akara cale gye| kahAvata bhI hai apamAne na tiSThanti siMhAH satpuruSA gjaaH| arthAt siMha, gaja tathA satpuruSa apamAna ke sthAna para nahIM rhte| phira koI kahegA-yaha puruSa kA carita nahIM hai| bahuta janoM se khedita hone para kyA tejasvI puruSa bhAga jAtA hai? jUM ke bhaya se kyA pahane hue vastroM kA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai? balki durjanoM ko to yathAyogya zikSA dI jAtI hai, jisase punaH usakI vArtA meM nAma bhI grahaNa na ho| zikSA zAstra meM bhI kahA hai zaThaM prati zAThyaM kuryAd, mRdukaM prati maardvm| tvayA me luJcitau pakSau, mayA muNDApitaM ziraH / / zikSA zAstra meM zuka va paNyA~ganA kA dRSTAnta AtA hai, jisameM jaba paNyA~ganA dhokhe se zuka ke paMkha noMca letI hai, taba zuka usakA sira apanI yuktiyoM se muNDita karavA detA hai aura kahatA hai, ki tumane mere paMkha noMce aura maiMne tumhArA sira muMDita karavA diyaa| ityAdi zAstroM ke rahasya ko jAnate hue bhI, rAjAdi ke bhaya se rahita bhI, samasta pura meM Adeya vacanavAlA hone para bhI, dRr3ha baddha mUla hone para bhI agara bhAga gayA, to acchA nahIM kiyaa| yaha dhairyazAlI puruSoM kA carita nahIM hai|" isa prakAra ke subhadrA ke vacanoM ko sunakara prasanna hote hue zreSThI ne kahA-"he pativratA! tumane bahuta acchA khaa| isI kAraNa se tuma usa puruSottama dhanya kI satya-patnI ho| tumhAre isa pAtivratya dharma ke kAraNa saba acchA hI hogaa|' taba dhanasAra apanI patnI, putravadhU subhadrA tathA patniyoM sahita tInoM putroM ko lekara ATha karma se yukta jIva kI taraha rAjagRha nagarI se nikala gyaa| jahA~-tahA~ karmakAra-vRtti se AjIvikA karate hue bahuta se dezoM va nagaroM meM ghUmate hue kramazaH kauzAmbI nagarI meM Aye, kyoMki yatayo yAcakA niHsvAzca vAyuriva na sthirA bhveyuH| arthAt muni, yAcaka aura nirdhana loga eka sthAna para sthira nahIM rhte|

Page #153
dhanya-caritra/145 bar3I nagarI dekhakara ve loga idhara-udhara vicaraNa karane lge| ghUmate-ghUmate kisI sajjana vyakti ko dekhakara pUchA-"he bhadra! isa nagara meM dhanI, alpa dhanI tathA nirdhana loga kaise rahate haiM arthAt kaise AjIvikA calAte haiM?' taba usa nagaravAsI ne kahA-"he videzI! isa purI meM jo dhanavAna hai, ve apanI nIti se vyavasAya karate haiM, kyoMki prakAzazIla dIpaka prakAza ke lie anya dIpaka kI apekSA nahIM karatA hai| zrImantoM ko kauna-sA vyApAra nahIM hotA? aura bhI, jo ye anindya vyavahAravAle haiM, ve dhAnya kA vyavasAya karanevAle, ghI ke vyApArI, svarNakAra, maNikAra, brAhmaNa, paTTa-sUtrika, tAmbUlika, telI, supArI ke vyavasAyI, rezamI vastra ke vyavasAyI, ruI-kapAsa ke vyavasAyI, vastra-vyavasAyI, mANikya Adi ratnoM ke vyavasAyI, suvarNa ke vyavasAyI, krayANaka ke vyApArI, pota ke vyApArI, gAndhika, saugandhika Adi jo ati vaibhavavAle nahIM haiM, ve sabhI vaNika mahA-ibhya zreSThI dhanya kA dhana byAja para Azraya lekara nirvAha karate haiN| jo jisa vyavasAya meM kuzala hai, vaha usa vyavasAya ko karake yathAsukha se nirvAha karatA hai| jaise - nadI ke taTa para nadI-pravAha ke jala kA Azraya lekara reMTa-pravRtti kA nirvAha karate haiN| jo ati nirdhana rUpa se kaThinAI se jIte haiM, ve to isI zreSThI ke mahA sarovara kI khudAI meM apane dAridrya kA khanana karate haiN| usa sarovara ko banAne meM yaha niyama kara diyA gayA hai ki karmakAriyoM kI striyoM ko pratidina eka dInAra tathA puruSoM ko do dInAra zreSThI detA hai| donoM samaya yathecchita tela-annAdi bhojana detA hai| isa samaya yahA~ jo garIba karmakAra haiM, ve sarovara kI khudAI dvArA sukha se jIvana nirvAha karate haiN| isa prakAra nagaravAsI kI vArtA ko sunakara dhanasAra prasanna ho gyaa| phira apane parivAra sahita dhanasAra khanana adhikArI ke pAsa gayA aura vinaya sahita namana karake apanI AjIvikA ke lie btaayaa| taba bar3e adhikArI ne kahA-he vRddha! hamAre svAmI ke puNya bala se itane karmakara sarovara khodane ke upAya se sukhapUrvaka jIte haiN| tuma bhI kuTumba sahita khanana kA udyama karake aura vRtti ko grahaNa karake sukha se kAla kA nirvAha kro| taba dhanasAra usake Adeza ko prApta karake kuTumba sahita usa sara ke khanana ke lie taiyAra ho gyaa| pratidina karmakara-vRtti ko prApta karake samIpa hI banAyI huI kuTiyA meM rahate hue sukhapUrvaka udara pUrti karane lage, kyoMki svakRta karmodaya ke vaza se jIva kaThina-udara-pUrti ke lie kyA-kyA nahIM karatA? isalie sAdhakoM ko pratikSaNa karma-bandha kI cintA meM sajaga rahanA caahie| isa prakAra kitane hI kAla ke bItane para eka bAra AdhA dina bIta jAne ke bAda sampadA se pUrNa, vegavAle janoM se ghirA huA, mantrI-sAmanta Adi se yukta, paidala-hastI-azva senA ke samUha se yukta, utsAha sahita mAgadhoM ke samUha se

Page #154
dhanya-caritra/146 guNa-varNana karAye jAte hue, hAtha meM suvarNa daNDa dhAraNa kiye hue logoM dvArA mora kI pIchI se Atapa kA nivAraNa karAye jAte hue, uttama svarNa ke samAna gauravarNavAle, vicitra ratnAlaMkAra se bhAsita, camakatI huI divya auSadhiyoM ke jyoti-samUha se mAno svarNAcala hI ho, isa prakAra "cirakAla taka jio, cirakAla taka jaya pAo, cirakAla taka sukhI hoo' ityAdi bolate hue bandI janoM ke samUhoM ko jIvana bhara upabhoga ke lie samartha dhana-saMcaya kA dAna karate hue sarovara ke kArya ko dekhane ke lie phaile hue netroM se kautuka ko dekhate hue-isa prakAra dhanya zreSThI ko vahA~ AyA huA dekhakara sabhI karmakara harSa se use namane lge| taba sabhI kA praNAma grahaNa karake ekAnta meM azoka vRkSa kI chAyA meM sevakoM dvArA kiye hue rAjA ke yogya Asana para baitthaa| vahA~ kucha samaya ArAma karane ke bAda sabhI karmakaroM kI khanana-pravRtti dekhane lgaa| tabhI eka jagaha cAkara kI vRtti se kleza pAte hue apane kuTumba ko dekhakara cakita hotA huA vicAra karane lagA-"aho! devatAoM dvArA bhI karma-rekhA anullaMghya dekhI jAtI hai| kyoMki udayati yadi bhAnuH pazcimAyA~ dizAyA~, pracalati yadi meruH zItatAM yAti vahniH / vikasati yadi padmaM parvatAgre zilAyA~, tadapi na calatIyaM bhAvinI krmrekhaa|| arthAt yadi sUrya pazcima dizA meM ugatA hai, meru apane sthAna se calita hotA hai, agni zItala ho jAtI hai, parvata para rahanevAlI zilA para kamala uga jAtA hai, to bhI honahAra kI rekhA kabhI bhI calita nahIM hotii| ye mere mAtA-pitA! ye mere bhAI-bhAbhI! yaha merI patnI! yaha merA samasta kuTumba! aho! dhikkAra hai! kaisI asambhAvita durdazA daiva ke dvArA prApta karAyI gayI hai| yaha zAlibhadra kI bahana hokara bhI kaise miTTI ko Dho rahI hai| karmo kI gati vicitra hai-yaha sarvajJa vacana mithyA nahIM hai, kyoMki aneka rAjAoM kI maNDaliyoM se jinake caraNa-kamala upAsyamAna the, una harizcandra rAjA ko bhI cANDAla ke ghara meM pAnI bharanA pdd'aa| satiyoM meM agraNI damayantI ko bhI yauvana vaya meM bhI atyanta du:khI hokara ghora vana meM ekAkI samaya bitAnA pdd'aa| tInoM hI jagata meM aisA koI nahIM hai, jisane binA bhoge karma kA kSaya kiyA ho| jo koI tIrthakara Adi atula bala-vIrya-utsAha se sampanna puruSa hue, unhoMne bhI naye karma nahIM bA~dhe, pUrvabaddha karmoM kA to bhogakara hI kSaya kiyaa| vidhi ke vakra hone para kaise sukhI huA jA sakatA hai? rAjA ke mukuTa se bhraSTa, dhUla se AcchAdita, alakSya caitanya aura devAdhiSThita bhI ratna logoM ke pA~voM ke ghaTTana Adi se aneka vipadAoM ko sahana karatA hai, to rAga-dveSa kI prabala udayatAvAle manuSyoM ko to sahana karanA hI par3atA hai| usa samaya Arta dhyAna nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki ArttadhyAnapUrvaka sahana karane se

Page #155
dhanya - caritra / 147 pratyuta azubha karmoM kI vRddhi hI hotI hai aura zubha karmoM kA azubha karmoM meM saMkramaNa ho jAtA hai| rasa hAni hotI hai / ataH avyAkula hokara sammukha bhAva se sahana karanA cAhie, kyoMki karma jar3a hone se usameM karuNA bhAva nahIM hotaa|' isa prakAra vicAra karake pitA ko pUchA - "tuma to naye dikhAyI dete ho| tuma loga kauna ho? kahA~ se Aye ho? kauna - sI jAti hai ? ina strI-puruSoM kA aura tumhArA kyA sambandha hai?' isa prakAra pUchane para puNyodaya kI prabalatA ke vaza se vividha ratna- suvarNa Adi ke AbharaNa kI camaka ke vinimaya se dhanya ko nahIM pahacAna pAne ke kAraNa dhanasAra apanI jAti-kula- vaMza Adi ko chipAte hue avasarocita yatkiMcita pratyuttara dete hue bolA- "svAmI! hama vaidezika haiM / nirdhana hone se AjIvikA ke upAya ko DhUMr3hate hue Apake pura meM Agamana - mAtra se zubha honevAlI Apake paropakAra kI vyatikara ko sunakara usI dina se yahA~ Akara sukhapUrvaka apanI AjIvikA karate haiN| prati prabhAta meM uThakara Apako AzISa dete haiM- cirakAla taka jaya prApta kro| cirakAla taka Ananda prApta karo / cira kAla taka jana - medinI kA pAlana karo, kyoMki hamAre jaisoM ke to Apa hI jaMgama kalpa vRkSa ho / ' isa prakAra ke cATu vacanoM ko sunakara vicAra karane lagA - "aho ! dhana kA kSaya hone para mati kA bhI kaisA vibhrama ho jAtA hai ? janma se mujhe pAlA hai, para apane Atmaja ko nahIM pahacAna pAye / zAstra meM jo kahA hai, vaha satya hI jAna par3atA hai ki tejo lajjA matirmAnametat yAnti dhanakSaye / arthAt teja-lajjA-mati - mAna ye sabhI dhana ke sAtha hI cale jAte haiN| jisa prakAra matimUr3ha pazu apane putra ke balada bana jAne para use nahIM pahacAna pAte haiM, vaise hI ye vRddha mujhe nahIM pahacAna pA rahe haiN| abhI daridratA ke kAraNa lajjita hote hue ye apane vaMza Adi ko chipA rahe haiM, kyoMki zrI - vihIna tAre dina meM apane Apa ko kaise dikhAyeM? ataH maiM bhI apane Apa ko prakaTa nahIM karU~gA / samaya Ane para hI batAU~gA, kyoMki akAla meM pathya bhI rogiyoM ke vinAza ke lie hI hotA hai / ' isa prakAra vicAra karake mauna rahakara kucha sneha pradarzita karanA cAhie-isa prakAra socate hue adhikArI ko Adeza diyA - "yaha vRddha jarA se jarjarita hai, ataH isake lie tela guNakArI nahIM hogA, ataH ise ghI denA cAhie / ' taba dhanasAra ne bhI "mahAna kRpA' isa prakAra kahakara praNAma kiyA / taba sabhI majadUra isa prakAra kahane lage - "he vRddha ! tumhAre Upara mAlika kI mahatI kRpA hai, jisase ki tumheM ghI diyA gayA hai / para kyA tuma akele ghRta-yukta bhojana karoge? yaha to acchA nahIM hai, kyoMki uttama vyaktiyoM dvArA bhedayukta bhojana karanA kunIti hai / ataH tuma mAlika ko aisA kucha kaho, jisase hamako bhI ghRtayukta bhojana mila jAye / '

Page #156
dhanya-caritra/148 yaha sunakara dhanasAra ne punaH praNAma karake dhanya ko kahA-"svAmI! maiM akelA ghI kA bhojana karatA huA acchA nahIM dikhatA huuN| ataH mere ina sahakarmiyoM ko bhI aisA bhojana mila jAye, to ApakI bar3I meharabAnI hogii| Apa jaise dAnavIroM ke lie yaha paMkti bheda zobhA nahIM detaa| ataH mahAna kRpA kIjie, jisase mere Upara kI gayI ApakI kRpA zlAghanIya bana jaaye|' taba dhanya ne bhI ati vinaya se yukta hokara "pitA ke vacanoM ko pramANa mAnanA cAhie' isa prakAra vicAra karake sabhI karmakaroM ko bhI ghRta kA Adeza de diyaa| yaha sunakara sabhI majadUra santoSa ko prApta hue tathA sabhI dhanasAra ke anukUla hokara usakI prazaMsA karane lge| ___ isa prakAra dhanya ghRta dAna ke rasa ke dvArA unnata megha se vRkSoM ko sarasita karane ke samAna majadUroM kI khuziyoM ko sarasabja banAtA huA apane sthAna para calA gyaa| punaH dUsare dina bhI pitA Adi kA satkAra karane ke lie vana meM vRkSoM ko pallava-yukta karane ke lie basanta kI taraha A gyaa| bIte hue dina kI taraha sabhI pitA Adi karmakaroM ke dvArA praNAma Adi ucita pratipatti kI gyii| usake bAda dhanya bhI yathAyogya Asana para baiThakara dhanasAra ko kahane lagA-"tumhAre ye tInoM putra karmakara haiM, striyA~ bhI sarovara khodane kA kaThina kArya karatI haiM, to phira tuma itane vRddha hote hue bhI aba bhI itanI kaThina kriyA kyoM karate ho? ye tumhAre kaise putra hai, jo tumheM isa kaThina kAma ko karane se rokate bhI nahIM hai?' dhanasAra ne kahA-"svAmI! hama garIba aura Alambana rahita haiN| kisI puNya ke yoga se hI isa dhanopArjana ke udyama ko pAkara lobha se abhibhUta hokara kucha adhika dhana-vRddhi ke lobha se vRddha hone para bhI majadUrI karatA huuN| daridratA ke tApa kA nivAraNa karanevAlA Apa sarIkhA ghanaghora megha punaH-punaH kahA~ milegA? isa avasara para upArjana kiyA huA dhana bhaviSya meM vyApAra Adi kAryoM meM kAma aayegaa| ataH zarIra kI cintA kI upekSA karake udyama karatA huuN|' taba dhanya ne ha~sate hue sabhI majadUroM tathA adhikAriyoM ko bulavAkara Adeza diyA-"he majadUroM! yaha vRddha jarA se jIrNa hone se khanana kriyA karane ke yogya nahIM hai| ataH mujhe isa para dayA AtI hai| Aja ke bAda koI bhI isase kisI bhI taraha kA kArya nahIM karavAyegA tathA vRtti bhI isako sabhI ke samAna dI jaayegii|' 'jaisI ApakI AjJA" isa prakAra kahakara sabhI ne praNAma kiyaa| dhanya isa prakAra karake ghara calA gyaa| taba sabhI majadUra paraspara isa prakAra kahane lage-'yaha vRddha pUrva meM puNya upArjita karake yahA~ AyA hai, jisase ki rAjA ke darzana mAtra se isakI majadUrI kA duHkha calA gyaa| anya kisI ne kahA-'kyA nahIM sunA? kahA gayA hai-"

Page #157
dhanya-caritra/149 ikSukSetraM samudrasya yonipoSaNameva c| prasAdo bhUbhujAM caiva sadyo ghnanti daridratAm / / arthAt samudrI kinAre para rahe hue ganne ke kheta kA samudra ke jala dvArA hI poSaNa hotA hai, vaise hI rAjA kI samIpatA se daridratA kA zIghra hI nAza hotA hai|" punaH tIsare dina Akara dhanya sabhAsadoM sahita vRkSa ke nIce sthita huaa| thor3I hI dera meM pUrva saMketita puruSoM dvArA drAkSA, khajUra, akharoTa Adi khAdya-padArtha dhanya ke Age lAkara rakhe gye| dhanasAra to dhanya ke Agamana-mAtra se pahale hI vahA~ Akara praNAma karake khar3A thaa| taba dhanya ne vRddha ko kahA-'yaha drAkSA Adi khAdya grahaNa karo, kyoMki vRddhoM ko komala bhojana hI mukha meM lagatA hai| kahA bhI hai ki bur3hApA aura bacapana samAna hI hote haiM-aisA loka meM kahA jAtA hai|" taba dhanasAra ne bhI 'jaisI ApakI marajI" isa prakAra kahakara anya majadUroM para dRSTi ddaalii| taba dhanya ne ha~sate hue kahA-'kyA ina sabhI ko dene kA manoratha hai? yahI to bar3e janoM kI pahacAna hai ki jo koI bhI eka jagaha nivAsa karate haiM, vahA~ una sabhI ko dekara hI svayaM grahaNa karate haiN| yahI uttama kula kI pahacAna bhI hai|" isa prakAra kahakara dhanya ne sabhI ke madhya dhanasAra ke uttama kula kA jJAna bhI karavA diyaa| phira sabhI majadUroM ko tathA vizeSa rUpa se dhanasAra ko bahuta sArA diyaa| usake Upara bhI tAmbUla Adi dekara vApasa calA gyaa| isa prakAra puNya ke samAna ucita khAdya prApta karake prasanna hote hue majadUra paraspara kahane lage-'yaha vRddha puNyabalI hai| anajAna hote hue bhI rAjA ise dekhane-mAtra se bahuta mAna detA hai| isa vRddha ke prabhAva se hI pahale kabhI na khAye hue khAdya ko khAne kA avasara prApta huaa| jaise mahAdeva ke pUjana meM napuMsaka bhI pUjA jAtA hai| taba se sabhI karmakara usa vRddha aura usake parivAra ke AjJAvartI ho gye| isa prakAra dhanya roja vRddha kI zuzrUSA kI icchA se vahA~ AtA thaa| vahA~ kucha samaya Thaharakara kisI dina kele, kisI dina bIjorA phala, kisI dina nAriyala ke Tukar3oM meM zarkarA ke khaNDa milAkara, kabhI santare, kabhI aMjIra phala, kabhI pake hue ikSu-khaNDa aura usake rasa ke ghar3e sabhI ko detA thA, para vizeSa karake vRddha aura usake parivAra ke lie detA thaa| eka dina usane vRddha se kahA-'tumhAre vastra jIrNa ho gaye haiN| dhanasAra ne kahA-'svAmI hama nirdhana haiN| kitanA vyaya kara sakate haiM? aura kharca ke binA vastra kahA~ se Aye? aura bhI, mere apane lie nayA vastra lAne se pahale pUre parivAra ke lie vastra lAne hoNge| ataH jaise-taise kArya calA letA huuN| taba dhanya ne dhanasAra aura usake parivAra ke strI-puruSoM ke yogya vastra

Page #158
dhanya-caritra/150 pradAna kiye| sabhI karmakaroM ko bhI eka-eka vastra pradAna kiyaa| ve bhI harSita hote hue vRddha kI aura jyAdA prazaMsA karane lge| isa prakAra pratidina dhanasAra ke manonukUla tAmbUla, vastra, sukha se khAne yogya vastue~ Adi pradAna kara dhanya unakA satkAra karatA thaa| karmakaroM kA bhI yathAyogya satkAra karatA thaa| apane bhAiyoM kA vizeSa rUpa se satkAra karatA thaa| lekina prabala puNya kI zreSThatA ke prabhAva se use koI bhI pArivArika sadasya pahacAna nahIM paayaa| eka bAra dhanya ne sthavira se kahA-'aba garmI A gayI hai| ApakI avasthA to jarA se jIrNa hai| dina ke asta hone para cakravAka pakSI kI taraha chAcha ke abhAva meM Apako to ratauMdhI ho jaayegii|" dhanasAra ne kahA-'svAmI! yaha hama bhI jAnate haiN| para gAya Adi ke abhAva meM chAcha kahA~ se lAyeM? gAya Adi ko pAlane meM maiM bahuta kharca AtA hai| ataH nirdhanoM kA manoratha to nirarthaka hI hai|" taba dhanya ne kahA-'aise dIna vAkya na kheN| mere ghara meM gAya Adi pazuoM kA mahAna samUha hai| dUdha Adi bhI pracura hotA hai| ataH chAcha kI bhI koI kamI nahIM hai| ataH he vRddha! Apa pratidina hamAre ghara se chAcha grahaNa kreN| bar3e logoM dvArA chAcha mA~gane para usakI laghutA nahIM hotI hai-yaha lokokti hai| isalie tumhArI bahue~ nitya hI mere ghara chAcha lene ke lie AyA kreN| mere ghara ko apane ghara jaisA hI jaaneN| antara na maaneN| taba hoziyArI va cATukAritA se dhanasAra ne uThakara 'mahAna' prasAda khaa| saMsAra meM cAra sthAna dhikkAra ke pAtra haiN| jo isa prakAra haiM daridratA ca mUrkhatvaM parAyattA ca jiivikaa| kSudhayA kSamakukSitvaM dhikkArasya hi bhaajnm|| daridratA, mUrkhatA, paratantra jIvikA tathA kSudhA se kSINa peTa - ye dhikkAra ke pAtra haiN| aura bhI - kSINo mRgayate'nyeSAmaucityaM sumhaanpi| dvitIyAbhUH prajAdattatantvanveSI yathA shshii||1|| arthAt mahAna haiM, ve bhI kSINa hote haiM, to anya ke pAsa se aucitya kI spRhA karate haiN| jaise-paramparA se kalAoM ko denevAle candra ko khojA jAtA hai| taba dhanya bharaNa-poSaNa Adi karane ke lie vizeSa rUpa se pitA Adi dvArA kiye jAne valo satkArya ko bhI durbhAgya mAnakara nindA karatA huA apane AvAsa meM A gyaa| taba dhanasAra ko karmakaroM ne kahA-'aho!" Apake sAnnidhya se hama bhI sukhI ho gaye, kyoMki satsaMga kalyANa ke lie hI hotA hai| taba dUsare dina se dhanasAra kI AjJA se putravadhue~ krama se jala ke lie samudra

Page #159
dhanya-caritra/151 meM kAdambinI kI taraha chAcha ke lie dhanya ke ghara para jAne lagIM / dhanya kI AjJA se saubhAgyamaMjarI unheM chAcha dene lagI, kyoMki pati ke vaza meM rahanA striyoM kA parama kartavya hai| eka bAra dhanya ne apanI priyA ko isa prakAra sikhAyA - 'he priye! tInoM bar3I bahuoM ko tuma sajjana ke citta kI taraha svaccha-nirmala arthAt asAra chAcha diyA kro| jisa dina choTI bahU chAcha ke lie Aye, taba use sArayukta dahI-dUdhAdi diyA kro| priya vacanoM ke dvArA usake sAtha maitrI krnaa| usake sAtha kisI bhI prakAra kA bheda na rkhnaa|" saubhAgyamaMjarI ne pati ke isa Adeza kI khuzI-khuzI sira para dhAraNa kiyaa| usa dina se saralatApUrvaka vaha pati ke AdezAnusAra vyavahAra karane lgii| jisa dina subhadrA chAcha ke lie AtI thI, usa dina vaha pramodapUrvaka dahI, dUdha, bhojana, khajUra, akharoTa, sItAphala Adi usako detI thii| madhura vacanoM ke sAtha bAtacIta karatI thI / sukha - duHkha Adi tathA zarIra kI kuzalatA pUchatI thI / taba subhadrA bhI vaisI sukhabhakSikA vastuoM ko lekara apane ghara Akara vRddha ke Age rakha detI thii| vRddha vaha sabhI dekhakara subhadrA kI prazaMsA karane lagA - 'he putro ! dekho| dekho| bhAgyavAna putra kI yaha strI bhI bhAgyavatI hai| puNyavAnoM ke bhogane yogya sukha se khAyI jAnevAlI sAmagrI lekara AyI hai / anya bhI bar3I bahue~ pratidina jAtI haiM, to svaccha jala jaisI chAcha hI pratidina lekara AtI haiN| ataH yahA~ anyathA kucha bhI nahIM samajhanA caahie| inake dvArA aisA kucha bhI nahIM kiyA gayA hai aura na hI isake dvArA kucha diyA gayA hai| yahA~ saba kucha bhAgya ke kAraNa hI hai / 'prAptirbhAgyAnusAriNI yaha zAstrIya vacana satya hI hai, kyoMki yahA~ bhAgyAnusAra prApti pratyakSa hI dikhAyI de rahI hai|" dhanasAra ke isa prakAra ke kathana ko sunakara IrSyA-bhAva se yukta hote hue bahue~ kahane lagIM- 'bUr3he baila ke samAna isa vRddha ne pahale hamAre devara kI pratidina prazaMsA karake sabhI kA sneha tur3avAkara ghara - tyAga karavAyA / vaha to kahIM dezAntara ko bhAga gayA, jisakI kahIM bAta bhI sunane ko nahIM milatI / punaH isake pIche lagakara na jAne kyA karegA?" taba eka ne kahA- 'hamAre sasura isako bhAgyazAlinI kahate haiM / para isakA bhAgya to dekho| pratidina prabhAta meM uThakara gadhI kI taraha miTTI ko DhotI hai / sUryAsta ke samaya taka karmakara kI vRtti ko karake udara kI pUrti karatI hai| rAtri meM pati ke viyoga se janita duHkha se Artta hokara bhUmi para zayana karatI hai / aho ! isakI bhAgyazIlatA! aisA bhAgya to zatru kA bhI na hove | " isa prakAra paraspara bAta karatI huI bar3I bahue~ subhadrA se IrSyA karane lgiiN| punaH dUsare dina prabhAta hone para zreSThI ne bar3I bahU se kahA - 'rAjamandira jAkara chAcha

Page #160
dhanya-caritra/ 152 lekara aao| usane kahA-'maiM nahIM jaauuNgii| kala hI Apane hama tInoM ko nirbhAgI kahA thaa| ataH apanI lADalI nipuNa bahU ko hI Adeza deveN| vaha chAcha ke lie jAtI hai, to dahI-dUdha Adi lAtI hai| ataH usI ko bhejie| isa prakAra duHkhapUrvaka bolatI huI tInoM bahue~ baiThI rhiiN|" taba vRddha ne kahA-'beTI subhadrA! tuma hI jaao| inako to saccI bAta kahane para bhI IrSyA hotI hai| tuma hI samatA bhAva dhAraNa karake sukhapUrvaka jAkara chAcha le aao| agara sabhI eka sarIkhe ho jAyeM, to ghara nahIM cltaa|" taba subhadrA vRddha ke Adeza se chAcha lene ke lie gyii| use Ate hue dekhakara saubhAgyamaMjarI Age Akara bolI-'sakhI! aao| tumhArA svAgata hai|" ityAdi ziSTAcArapUrvaka paraspara kuzala vArtA pUchakara punaH dahI-khANDa Adi dekara bheja diyaa| subhadrA bhI use lekara apane sthAna para A gyii| vRddha ne phira usakI prazaMsA kii| use sunakara tInoM bahue~ jala-bhunakara rAkha ho gyii| usa dina se roja subhadrA hI chAcha ke lie jAtI thii| dUsarI eka bhI bahU nahIM jAtI thii| eka bAra saubhAgyamaMjarI ne dAvAnala se jhulasI huI AmralatA ke samAna zrI-rahita subhadrA ko chAcha ke lie Ate hue dUra se hI dekhakara mana meM vicAra kiyA-'yaha karmakara kI patnI kisI uttama kula kI pratIta hotI hai, kyoMki isakA rUpa-lAvaNya-lajjA-vinaya evaM vANI-vyavahAra Adi isakI kulavattA aura sukhavattA kA sUcana karatA hai| kaise bhI pUrvakRta azubha karmoM ke udaya se yaha isa avasthA ko prApta huI hai, yaha hamezA se duHkhI avasthAvAlI nahIM hai| ataH pahale isakI prIti prApta kara luuN| phira pUchane kI koziza kruuNgii|" isa prakAra vicAra karake Age Akara AdarapUrvaka bAtacIta kI, vizrAma ke lie acchI-sI maMcikA para biThAyA, svayaM bhI samIpa meM baiThakara sukha-kSema vArtA karate hue pUchA-'sakhI! tumhArI va merI maitrI ho gayI hai| mitratA hone para paraspara koI bheda nahIM rhtaa| kahA bhI hai dadAti pratigRhNAti guhyamAkhyAti pRcchti| bhukte bhojayate caiva SaDvidhaM priitilkssnnm||1|| arthAt denA, grahaNa karanA, gUr3ha bAtoM kA AdAna, pradAna, khAnA aura khilAnA-ye chaha prIti ke lakSaNa haiN| ataH agara tuma mujha para prIti ke vimala Azaya ko dhAraNa karatI ho, to zurU se apanI kahAnI sApha-sApha evaM satya-satya btaao| kyA sphaTika kI dIvAra se apane andara kI vastu chipAyI jA sakatI hai?" taba sumukhI subhadrA lajjA se adhomukhI hotI huI bolI-"sakhI! mujhase kyA

Page #161
dhanya-caritra / 153 pUchatI ho? mere durbhAgya se puucho| karmodaya se janita mere duHkhoM kI kahAnI ko mata pUcho, balki mere duHkhoM kI kahAnI ko sunakara tuma bhI duHkhI ho jaaogii| ataH nahIM kahanA hI zreSTha hai / " saubhAgyamaMjarI ne kahA - 'sakhI! tumane satya hI kahA hai| para hara kisI ke Age nahIM karanA caahie| vAstavika prIti rakhanevAle ke Age to kahanA hI cAhie / jaise ki maiM bhI jAnatI hU~ ki merI sakhI ne itane samaya taka duHkha kA anubhava kiyA hai / ataH jo anubhUta kiyA hai, vaha batAo / " taba usake ati Agraha ko jAnakara subhadrA ne kahA- sakhI! rAjagRha nagara meM gobhadra zreSThI ke putra, samasta bhogiyoM ke svAmI, tIna jagata meM jinake tulya koI bhI puNyavAna nahIM hai, jo nitya suvarNa - ratna se yukta AbharaNoM ko kacare kI taraha kacare ke Dibbe meM DAlate haiM, aise zAlibhadra ibhyavara kA nAma tumane bhI lokavArtA meM kabhI sunA hogA / usa bhAgyazAlI kI bhaginI maiM bhadrA mAtA kI kukSi se paidA huI tathA gobhadra ibhyavara kI putrI hU~, jinake samAna putra - vatsala pitA jagata meM dUsarA koI nahIM hai / mujhe yauvana vaya meM AyI huI dekhakara tumhAre pati ke samAna AkAra - rUpavAlI lakSmI se lakSita, nAma bhI tumhAre pati ke samAna, saubhAgya-sampadA ke dhAma, zreSThI putra ke sAtha merI sagAI kara dii| kRSNa ke sAtha lakSmI kI taraha maiM paraNAyI gyii| pati ke pAvana sambandha ko prApta kara maiM bhI harSa se kula meM dIpta bhogoM meM magna rahane lagI / prabala puNya kI adhikatA ke udaya se samaya bItate dera nahIM lagI / " he sakhI! kyA varNana karU~? jisake dvArA bhogA gayA, vahI jAnatA hai| apanI dvArA anubhUta sukha apane mukha se kahanA ucita nahIM hai| isa prakAra ke mere pati ke dinoMdina bar3hate rAjya sammAna aura kIrti ko dekhakara tInoM jyeSTha bhAI IrSyA se jalane lge| jisa kisI ke Age mere pati ke asad doSoM ko kahane lge| taba ve hI loga una bhAiyoM ke Age mere pati ke guNoM kA varNana karake unakA mukha banda kara dete the| taba ve mana hI mana aura jyAdA jalane lge| taba mere pati kleza ke dvArA kRta malina AcAra aura iMgita - AkAra ke dvArA apane bhAiyoM kI mAnasika sthiti kA avalokana kara svayaM sajjana svabhAva ke hone ke kAraNa mujhe aura samagra lakSmI ko chor3akara kahIM dezAntara meM cale gye| mere pati ke cale jAne se unake puNya se niyantrita hokara anyatra kahIM nahIM jAnevAlI lakSmI bhI ghara se calI gayI / tAlAba se pAnI cale jAne se kyA padminI tAlAba meM sthita rahatI haiM ? thor3e hI dinoM meM ghara isa prakAra lakSmI-vihIna huA ki ghara ke manuSyoM kI udara- - pUrti jitanA anna bhI na bcaa| ataH apane ghara ke manuSyoM ke nirvAha ke lie mere zvasura rAjagRha se nikala gaye / vahA~ merI do sauta haiM-eka rAjaputrI, dUsarI mahA-ibhya kI putrI / rAjagRha se nikalane para mere zvasura ne unheM AjJA dI ki 'he bahuoM! tuma apane-apane pitA ke ghara

Page #162
dhanya-caritra/154 calI jaao| hama to aba dezAntara jaayeNge|' yaha sunakara ve donoM apane-apane pitA ke ghara calI gyiiN| binA pati ke kaThinAI se rahane yogya ghara meM kauna rahatA hai? mujhe bhI AjJA dI gayI ki tuma bhI pitA ke ghara jaao'| ___ maiMne kahA-'maiM pitA ke ghara nahIM jaauuNgii| pratikSaNa zvasura kula kI niMdA kA zravaNa karane meM maiM samartha nahIM huuN| ataH sukha athavA duHkha meM jo ApakI gati hogI, vahI merI bhI hogii|" yaha sunakara Adara sahita mujhako lekara kuTumba sahita mere zvasura vahA~ se nikalakara bahuta se grAma, nagara, pura Adi meM ghUmate hue yahA~ A gye| tumhAre pati tAlAba kI khudAI karavA rahe haiM yaha bAta sunakara yahA~ Akara apane udara kI pUrti ke lie tAlAba khodane kA kArya karate haiN| he sakhI! duHsthita jaThara kI agni ko bujhAne ke lie kyA-kyA nahIM karanA par3atA? kyoMki 'svecchAcArI kyA nahIM bolatA aura nirdhana kyA nahIM karatA?' sAtoM bhayoM ke bIca meM AjIvikA bhaya ati dustara hai, kyoMki ___ jIvatAM prANinAM madhye rAhureko hi jiivti| yattasya udaraM nAsti dhikkArazatabhAjanam / / 1 / / arthAt jIvita prANiyoM ke madhya eka rAhu hI jItA hai, kyoMki saikar3oM dhikkAra ke pAtra rUpa yaha udara usake nahIM hai| aura bhI kiM kiM na kayaM ko ko na patthio, kaha kaha na nAmiyaM siisN| dubbharauyarassa kae kiM kiM na kayaM, kiM kiM na kAyavvaM? ||1|| arthAt kyA-kyA nahIM kiyA? kisa-kisa se prArthanA nahIM kI? kahA~-kahA~ zISa nahIM namAyA? kaThinAI se bharane yogya isa peTa ke lie kyA-kyA nahIM kiyA aura kyA-kyA nahIM karanA cAhie? ina duHkhoM ke lie kisI kA bhI doSa nahIM hai| yaha doSa to parvabhava meM pramAdavaza jIvana dvArA kiye gaye karmoM kA hai, jo udaya meM Aye haiN| tIna loka meM kisI ke bhI dvArA karma-phala ke bhoga se nahIM bacA gyaa| prANiyoM ke madhya jo ati balavAna haiM, ve nayA nahIM baaNdhte| para pUrvakRta karmoM ko to bhogakara hI nirjarA karate haiN| ataH karma jaise nacAte haiM, jIva vaise hI nAcatA hai|" isa prakAra donoM paraspara vArtAlApa kara hI rahIM thI ki tabhI apanI AkRti ko kucha-kucha chipAtA huA dhanya vahA~ aayaa| taba donoM hI lajjA aura maryAdA karake yathAyogya baiTha gyiiN| taba dhanya ne gobhadra zreSThI kI putrI subhadrA ko kapaTapUrvaka isa prakAra kahA-'he bhAminI! prANAdhIza ke binA prANoM ko kaise dhAraNa karatI ho? pAnI ke sUkha jAne para to kAlI miTTI bhI hajAroM prakAra se vidIrNa ho jAtI hai|" vaha bolI-'rAjana! AzA se baMdhA huA merA jIvana maraNa se rakSA karatA hai, jaise ki sUkhe hue puSpavRnda kI sthira vRndApAza rakSA karatA hai| jaise ki sUkhe hue

Page #163
dhanya-caritra/155 zatapatroM para bhramaravRnda 'punaH vasanta mAsa meM ye pallavita hoMge' isa Azaya se rahate hue kAla bitAte haiM, vaise hI maiM bhI AzA ke sahAre samaya bitA rahI huuN|" dhanya ne kahA-'he mugdhe! kyoM vyartha hI yauvana kA vinAza karatI hai? kyoMki yauvana hI manuSya bhava kA sAra hai| use tuma vyartha hI ga~vA rahI ho| buddhimAnoM ko hAtha meM rahA huA tAmbUla khA lenA cAhie, use sukhAnA nahIM caahie| agara dUra dezAntara ko gaye hue ke Agamana kI AzA bhI rakhatI ho, to vaha vyartha hai| agara tuma usakI priyA hotI, to tumheM kucha saMketa Adi karake jaataa| para vaha to kaMcukI ko tyAge hue sarpa kI taraha ghara se udvigna hokara gayA hogaa| usake punarAgamana kI AzA vyartha hai| ataH vikalpa jAla kA tyAga karake mujhe svIkAra kara lo| isa jagata ke durlabha bhogoM kA bhoga kiyA jaaye| gayI huI AyuSya punaH lauTakara nahIM aatii| ataH mujhe pati ke rUpa meM svIkAra karake isa durdazA ko pravAsinI bnaao|" vajrapAta sadRza vacanoM ko sunakara bhayabhIta hotI huI subhadrA hAthoM se kAnoM kA r3hakate hue bolI-'he durbuddhi! kyA tumane kulIna striyoM kI rIti kabhI nahIM sunI, jo ki isa prakAra kA pralApa karate ho? kahA bhI hai gatiyugalakamevonmattapuSpotkarANAM harizirasi nivAsaH kSmAtale vA nipaatH| vimalakulabhavAnAma~ganAnAM zarIraM patikarakarajo vA sevate saptajivhaH / / 1 / / arthAt sukula meM paidA huI nArI ke zarIra kI dhatUre ke puSpa kI taraha do hI prakAra kI gati hai| jaise-dhatUre kA phUla yA to ziva ke mastaka para car3hatA hai, yA bhUmi para gira jAtA hai| anya kisI upayoga meM nahIM aataa| vaise hI pativratA nAriyoM kA zarIra yA to pati ke hAtha ke sparza ke yogya hotA hai yA phira agni kI jvAlA ke upabhoga ke yogya hotA hai| anya kisI ke upabhoga ke lie nahIM hotaa| isalie he grahagrasta! tuma nAma se to dhanya kahe jAte ho, para guNoM se to adhanya hI dikhAyI dete ho, kyoMki tuma bahutoM ke nAyaka hokara bhI isa prakAra ke viruddha vAkyoM kA pralApa karate ho| jaise-nAma se maMgala hone para bhI vaha graha pRthvI para vakragati ke kAraNa amaMgalakArI hI hotA hai| ataH nAma para mohita nahIM honA cAhie, guNoM dvArA mohita honA hI sArthaka hai| he Thakkura! tuma parastrI ke saMga kI abhilASA se nizcaya hI isa vaibhava aura yaza se bhraSTa hooge, kyoMki nAga kI maNi ko grahaNa karane kA icchuka kyA sukhI raha sakatA hai? mere zIla kA lopa karane meM to indra bhI samartha nahIM hai, to tumhArI to aukAta hI kyA hai? var3avAnala ko bujhAne meM samudra bhI samartha nahIM hai, to phira utmatta nadI kyA kara sakatI hai? ataH kuvikalpa kA tyAga karake suzIlatA kA anusaraNa kro|" isa prakAra kSaya hue kalimalavAle sAdhu kI cetanA kI taraha usakI ati

Page #164
dhanya-caritra/156 vizuddhatA dekhakara kevalI kI taraha vaha dhanya anirvAcya anaMta Ananda ko prApta huaa| taba atizaya harSa se yukta usa dhanya ne sudhArasa yukta vANI meM subhadrA ko kahA-'he bhadre! maiM para-strI lolupa nahIM huuN| ataH mujhase mata ddro| ye jo gola-gola bAteM kIM, ve sabhI vacana-mAtra thiiN| maiM to tumhAre satva kI parIkSA kara rahA thaa| maiMne jo kucha bhI viruddha vacana kahe haiM, usake lie maiM tumase kSamA yAcanA karatA huuN| tuma dhanya ho, jo ki isa kaThina samaya meM bhI apane vrata kI akhaMDatA rakhA karatI ho| para tumase eka prazna pUchatA hU~ ki tuma apane pati ko kaise jAnogI? dRSTi-patha para Ane-mAtra se, kisI saMketa se, ekAnta meM kI gayI vArtA ke kathana se yA aMga-pratyaMga meM rahe hue maza, tilaka, Avarta Adi lAMchana ko dekhakara pahacAnogI?" isa prakAra ke dhanya ke vacana sunakara vaha bolI-'jo mere ghara meM hue, para se ajJAta, pUrva meM anubhUta spaSTa saMketoM ko batAtA hai, vahI merA pati hai| isameM koI saMdeha nhiiN| taba dhanya ne kahA-'eka merA kathana suno-dakSiNa dizA meM pratiSThAnapura se dhanasAra vyApArI kA dhanya nAma kA putra apane tInoM bhAiyoM ke dvArA kRta kleza se udvigna cittavAlA hokara dezAntara ko calA gyaa| lakSmI kA upArjana aura tyAga karate hue rAjagRha nagara ko prApta hokara vahA~ apane puNya kI prabalatA ke udaya se tIna kanyAoM ke sAtha pariNaya sambandha bnaayaa| vANijya kalA-kauzala ke bala se aneka koTi svarNa kA upArjana kiyaa| isa prakAra kitanA hI kAla bIta jAne ke bAda rAtri meM murajhAye hue sUryamukhI puSpoM ke samAna zrI-rahita bhAiyoM ko dekhane mAtra se sUrya kI taraha nirvikAra hokara unako lakSmIyukta bnaayaa| punaH vahA~ bhI kuTumba-kleza dekhakara bhagnacitta hotA huA bAdaloM ko dekhakara kalahaMsa ke mAnasarovara meM Ane kI taraha yahA~ padmAkara pura meM arthAt lakSmI ke Akara rUpa isa nagara meM athavA to mAnasarovara ke pakSa meM kamaloM ke Akara rUpa isa nagara meM A gyaa| mere dvArA kathita vyatikara satya hai yA nahIM?" taba vaha viduSI saMpUrNa rUpa se sarva abhijJAna ke kathana se apane priya ko jAnakara lajjA se mauna hokara adhomukhI ho gayI, kyoMki pativratA striyoM kI yahI sthiti hotI hai| saubhAgyamaMjarI bhI apane pati kI janma se lagAkara aba taka kI ghaTanA ko sunakara tathA subhadrA ke sAtha sauta ke sambandha ko jAnakara citta meM camatkRta ho gyii| vicAra karane lagI ki Aja merA sandeha dUra huA ki para-nArI ke sahodara mere pati kyoM ise sAdara dahI-dUdha Adi dilavAte the? sahelI banAne kI kyoM AjJA dete the? Aja saba kucha sahI-sahI jJAta huaa| mahAna janoM kA apanI patnI para isa taraha kA prema hotA hI hai, kucha bhI ayukta nahIM hai|' taba dampati ne sakhiyoM dvArA subhadrA ke purAne vastra tathA khoTe AbharaNa

Page #165
dhanya-caritra/157 utaravAkara, snAna-majjana Adi karavAkara, vividha dezoM se Aye hae komala-jhINe vastra pahanAkara, vividha maNi-suvarNa se jaTita AbharaNoM dvArA alaMkRta karake bhadrAsana para bitthaayaa| taba vaha sampUrNa candra se yukta yAminI kI taraha gRha-svAminI ke rUpa meM zobhita hone lgii| bahuta samaya bIta jAne ke bAda dhanasAra patnI ke sAtha cintA karane lagA-"pahale to subhadrA nimeSa-ardha-mAtra bhI ghara se bAhara nahIM rukatI thii| Aja kisa kAraNa se vaha abhI taka nahIM AyI? uttama kula meM utpanna huI nArI pati ke ghara ko chor3akara kSaNa-mAtra bhI kahIM nahIM tthhrtii| aura bhI, pRthvI para jaMgama kalpa vRkSa ke tulya zrI dhanya rAjA prANAnta hone para bhI dharma kA ullaMghana nahIM kara sktaa| sone meM kabhI bhI kAlApana nahIM A sktaa| para bar3e logoM kI manovRtti viSama hotI hai| unake mana ke bhAvoM ko jAnanA dustara hai| nipuNa vyakti bhI grathila ho jAtA hai| sajjana bhI durjana ho jAtA hai, kyoMki kahA bhI hai nirdayaH kAmacaNDAlaH paNDitAnapi piidd'yet| arthAt kAma caNDAla nirdaya hai, vaha paNDitoM ko bhI pIr3ita karatA hai| yadyapi dhanya bhale hI duSTa ho jAye, para subhadrA kabhI bhI vrata kA tyAga nahIM kregii| para kyA patA? jabardastI roka lI gayI ho athavA donoM ke citta kI pravRtti naSTa ho gayI ho| para havA se Andolita kSINa jyoti kI taraha kucha to viparIta huA isa prakAra zaMkA ke tIra se bhide hue zreSThI ne bar3I putravadhU se kahA-'he vatse! tuma usake ghara jAkara dekho ki vaha kisa kAraNa se rokI huI hai?" taba dhanadatta kI patnI chAcha kA bartana lekara dhanya ke ghara ke A~gana jAkara vahA~ ke manuSyoM se pUchane lagI ki 'hamArI devarAnI chAcha ke lie ghara se nikalI thii| yahA~ AyI hai yA nahIM?" __isa prakAra ke chipe rahasya ko nahIM jAnate hue unhoMne bhI kahA-'aho! usakA to mahAna bhAgyodaya huaa| ghara ke madhya bhAga meM jAkara dekho, vaha to gRha-svAminI kI taraha baiThI huI hai|" yaha sunakara cintA, Arti, bhaya, vismaya Adi se mizrita antaHkaraNavAlI vaha pUrvagamana ke abhyAsa se AvAsa ke andara calI gyii| dUra se hI usakI usa apUrva avasthA ko dekhakara zIghra hI vApasa lauTa gyii| apane sthAna para Akara sabhI ke sAmane jo dekhA thA, vaha kaha sunaayaa| ve sabhI dhanasAra ko upAlambha dene lage-'aho! isameM ApakA hI doSa hai, kyoMki dahI-dUdha Adi ke lobha meM pratidina usako hI bhejaa| anya to svaccha jala ke samAna chAcha lAtI thiiN| ataH nirbhAginI tathA mUrkha thiiN| yaha merI putravadhU puNyavatI, dakSA, bhAgyazAlinI hai, jo kitanA bhavya-bhavyatara lAtI hai| para kabhI vicAra nahIM

Page #166
dhanya-caritra/158 kiyA ki karmakara kI bahU ko ati AdarapUrvaka dahI-dUdha-sukhabhakSikA Adi kisa kAraNa se detA hai? hamArA koI bhI pUrva-paricaya bhI nahIM hai| na hI koI sambandha hai, na hI hamAre adhIna koI kAma Adi kA karanA hai| vRddhatva kI anukampA se detA hai, to anya bhI bahuoM ko denA cAhie thaa| para unako to nahIM hI detA thA, isI ko bhavya detA thaa| ataH sUkSma va nipuNa buddhi se vicAra karanA cAhie thA ki koI kAraNa avazya hai| agara pahale se hI mana meM soca-samajhakara yathAyogya kiyA hotA, to isa prakAra kI viSama avasthA nahIM hotii| itanA to sabhI jAnate haiM ki rUpa-yauvana se yukta striyoM kA rAjakula meM gamanAgamana yukta nahIM hai| 'atiparicayAdavajJA arthAt ati paricaya se avajJA hotI hai, yaha lokokti bhI Apane mana meM dhAraNa nahIM kii| ataH ApakI hI mUrkhatA hai|" putroM Adi ke isa prakAra upAlambhoM ko sunakara vajra ke ghAta se Ahata ke samAna dhanasAra pRthvI para gira gyaa| kitane hI samaya bAda caitanya hote hue niHzvAsa sahita zira ko hilAte hue kahane lagA-'hA daiva! zIla kA nAza karanevAlI isane kaise niSkalaMka vaMza ko kalaMkita kiyA? eka to videza meM ghUmanA, dUsarI nirdhanatA-jisase koI bhI vacana mAtra sunane ko bhI taiyAra nahIM hai| tIsarI bAta yaha hai ki jale para namaka chir3akane ke tulya jana-nindA kSAra ke tutya hai| ina tInoM agniyoM ko kaise sahana karU~? garIbI kA duHkha itanI pIr3A nahIM de rahA, jitanA ki isa durAcAriNI dvArA kiyA huA pIr3A de rahA hai| tuma aisI ho jAogI, yaha to maiMne svapna meM bhI nahIM socA thaa| hA! tumane kyA kiyA? mere bur3hApe meM zveta hue kezoM para dhUli DAla dii| isa prakAra dhanasAra ke vilApa karane para bar3I bahU IrSyA se kahane lagI-'yaha hai ApakI nipuNA, bhAgyavatI, vinayavatI bahU, jisake pratidina saikar3oM vyAkhyAna karate hue aura anya kI nindA karate hue ApakI jihvA sUkha gyii| usane to apanI nipuNatA prakaTa kara dii| apane Apa ko sukha-vilAsa meM sthApita kara diyaa| aba zoka karane se kyA phAyadA? hama to mUrkhAe~, bhAgyahInA, nirguNA haiN| hamameM se kisI ko bhI isa prakAra karanA nahIM aayaa| ataH duHkha se udara pUrti karate hue ghara meM hI baiThI raha gayIM aura vaha to guNoM kI adhikatA se rAjapatnI banakara baiTha gyii|" / isa prakAra jale para namaka ke samAna bahU ke vacanoM ko sunakara jalate hue antaHkaraNa se kiMkarttavyamUr3ha hokara vRddha vicAra karane lagA-'aba kahA~ jAU~? kisako pUrvI? kyA karU~? kisako kahU~? kisakA sAtha karU~? nirdhana maiM kisako apane pakSa meM karU~?" isa prakAra dizAmUr3ha hokara zUnya citta baiThA thA, tabhI usake mana meM vicAra utpanna huA ki merA pakSa lenevAle mere koI sambandhI yahA~ nahIM hai, phira bhI merI jAti ke vyApArI to yahA~ bahuta hai| unake Age jAkara kahatA huuN| ve bhI sva-jAti ke

Page #167
dhanya-caritra/159 sambandha ke abhimAna se merA pakSa leMge, kyoMki tiryaMca bhI apanI jAti kA pakSa lete hue dikhAyI dete haiN| to ye to manuSya haiN| isa prakAra vicAra karake bhAgya se dagdha vaha dhanasAra kauzAmbI meM mahAjanoM se saMkula catuSpatha meM jAkara vahA~ rahe hue vyApAriyoM ke sAmane bilkula dInatA ko dhAraNa karate hue unako apane duHkha kA vRttAnta khaa| dhanasAra ke kathana ko sunakara bar3e-bar3e vaNikoM ne kahA-'yaha to asambhava hai, kyoMki isa dhanya ne pahale kabhI bhI anyAya kA AcaraNa nahIM kiyaa| aura bhI, AbAla-vRddha meM dhanya paranArI ke sahodara ke rUpa meM vikhyAta hai| vaha aisA kaise kara sakatA hai?" phira bhI dUsare sabhyajanoM ne apanI pratIti karane ke lie dhanasAra se punaH puuchaa| dhanasAra ne bhI jo kucha ghaTita huA, vaha saba saca-saca btaayaa| taba ve sabhya paraspara kahane lage-'yaha vRddha asatya nahIM bolatA, kyoMki yaha aMtaraMga duHkha-jvAlA se tapta hai, ataH satya hI bolatA huA pratIta hotA hai| yaha tIna prakAra ke duHkha se saMtapta hokara bola rahA hai| anyathA isa prakAra ke rAjakIya asatya ko catuSpatha meM kahane meM kauna samartha ho sakatA hai? binA aMtaraMga dAha ke koI bhI bolane meM samartha nahIM hai| ataH vRddha saccA hai|" taba ve sabhI vyApArI kiMkarttavyamUr3ha hote hue vRddha ko kahane lage-'he vRddha! aba hama kyA kareM? jisa kisI ke Age yaha bAta kareMge, vaha jAkara rAjyAdhikAriyoM ko kaha degaa| para koI bhI satya nahIM maanegaa| balki hameM upAlambha hI milegA ki kyA Apa logoM kI mati bhraSTa ho gayI hai, jo ki isa prakAra bolate ho?' para A par3e isa viSama duHkha ko sunane meM bhI hama samartha nahIM haiN| ataH jo honA hai, ho jaaye| nyAya ko jAnanevAle dhanya ko jarUra kheNge| yaha kunIti kalyANakAriNI nahIM hai| Aja to isa bicAre garIba kI strI rakha lI, kala kisI anya kI rakha leNge| jo koI duSTa rAjA hotA bhI hai, to vaha prajA kI dhana Adi vastu ko grahaNa karatA hai, patnI ko nhiiN| aisI mahA anIti karane para grAma meM kauna rahegA?" isa prakAra mantraNA karake sabhI eka sAtha milakara dhanya ke ghara gye| dhanya ko praNAmAdi karake yathAsthAna baiTha gye| ve sabhI bhaya se kampita hote hue bahuta dera vicAra karane ke bAda bole-'svAmI! jaise sUrya kI sannidhi meM andhakAra kA prasAra na bhUta meM huA, na hI bhaviSya meM hogaa| mahA-samudra ke Upara ur3ate hue raja na dekhI gayI, na hI dekhI jaayegii| candra kI kiraNeM kabhI bhI na tApaprada huI aura na hI hoNgii| usI prakAra Apa meM anIti na kabhI thI aura na hI kabhI hogii| isa prakAra tIna hI kAla meM hama AbAla-gopAla ko vizvAsa hai| kadAcid ravi pazcima meM uga sakatA hai, dhruva tArA bhI kalpAnta vAta se prerita hokara bhI adhruvatA ko dhAraNa kara le, meru parvata bhI kadAcit havA kI taraha calita ho jAye, kabhI sindhu bhI marusthala ke samAna nirjala bana jAye, nitya calanevAlI vAyu bhI kabhI sthiratA ko prApta ho jAye, kabhI

Page #168
dhanya - caritra / 160 pRthvI para agni bhI barpha kI taraha zItala ho jAye, para Apa jaise vyakti kabhI bhI loka se vikSobhita nahIM ho skte| yaha hamArA vizvAsa hai / phira bhI yaha dhanasAra pUtkAra karatA huA AyA hai ki 'Aja merI putravadhU rAjA dvArA roka lI gayI hai|' isakI bAta hamane kisI ne nahIM mAnI, para isake duHkha se duHkhI mukha ko dekhakara sabhI ne vicAra kiyA ki hamAre svAmI to kalpAnta meM bhI aisA nahIM kara sakate / parantu Apake kisI sevaka ne Apake jAnate yA ajAnate dhanasAra kI bahU rokI hogI / ataH svAmI! dhanasAra ke Agraha se batAkara isakI zaMkA kA nivAraNa karane kI kRpA kreN| jJAta nahIM hotA hai ki kisa aparAdha se rokI gayI hai? isa bicAre kI bahU yadi aparAdhinI hai, to bhI kSamA karake isa mahAjana ke ghara kI zobhA ise dekara chor3a diijie| jyAdA kyA kaheM? svAmI! Apa khudaH yukta-ayukta ke vicAra meM kuzala haiN| Apake Age hamArI buddhi kitanI ? ataH sau bAta kI eka bAta hai ki mahAna - kRpA karake isakI bahU de diijie|" isa prakAra ke mahAjana - vRnda ke vacana sunakara kucha muskurAte hue anasunI karate hue anyatra dRSTi DAlate hue dhanya anya kisI ke sAtha anyoktipUrvaka tiraskAra-sUcaka roSa-yukta bAta karane lagA - 'he amuka ! Ajakala isa nagara meM loga jyAdA vAcAla ho gaye haiM / satya-asatya ke vibhAga ko nahIM jAnate hue bhI vAcAla loga dUsaroM ke ghara kI cintA karate hue anApa-zanApa bakate rahate haiM, kyoMki durjanoM kA yahI svabhAva hai| kahA bhI gayA hai Atmano bilvamAtrANi svacchidrANi na pazyati / rAjikAkaNamAtrANi paracchidrANi pazyati / / arthAt apanA to bila jitanA chidra bhI nahIM dikhAyI detA hai aura dUsaroM kA to sarasoM ke dAne jitanA bhI chidra ho, to dikhAI de jAtA hai| para una sabhI ko maiM jAnatA hU~ / aba una sabhI ko zikSA denI hI par3egI / jyAdA kahane se kyA? acchA hI hogaa| inakA doSa nahIM hai / doSa merA hI hai, kyoMki maiMne nagarajanoM ke kAnoM ke dvAra khule hI chor3a diye haiN| ataH kucha hI dinoM meM kahanevAloM ko sIdhA kara dU~gA / " ityAdi tiraskAra-yukta vakrokti sunate hue iMgita - - AkAra Adi dvArA apane kathanoM ko 'arucikara" jAnakara usI samaya cATu vacana kahakara ve sabhI dhIre-dhIre uThakara rAjadvAra se nikala gaye / dhanasAra bhI bAhara Akara mahAjanoM se kahane lagA--'Apa sabhI to uThakara apane-apane ghara jAne ke lie taiyAra ho gye| mere kArya kA kyA hogA?" taba ve sabhI dhanasAra ko krodhapUrvaka kahane lage - 'he peTabharu ! tumane khuda hI kArya ko bigAr3a diyA hai| aba hamAre sAmane kyA cillAte ho? koI mUrkha bhI jaisA kArya nahIM karatA hai, vaisA kArya tumane kiyA hai ki pratidina rUpavatI, prApta yauvanavAlI

Page #169
dhanya-caritra/161 bahU ko chAcha lAne ke lie rAjadvAra para bhejaa| bar3e kArya ke binA vyApArI puruSoM kA bhI rAjadvAra-gamana ayogya hai, to striyoM kA gamana to sarvathA hI ayogya hai| itanA bhI tumheM jJAta nahIM hai| he bUr3he baila! tumane itanA bhI nahIM jAnA ki anya bahue~ jAtI haiM, to jala kI bahulatAvAlI chAcha lAtI hai aura jaba yaha jAtI hai, to dahI-dUdha, miSThAnna Adi lAtI hai, to jarUra isameM koI kAraNa hai, kyoMki isake sAtha koI sambandha nahIM hai athavA koI pUrva paricaya bhI nahIM hai| to phira kisa kAraNa isako bhavya vastue~ detA hai, pakA huA acchA phala kyA rakSaka ke binA akhaMDita rahatA hai? dharmazAstroM meM bhI kahA hai-" mUSakANAM mArjAradRSTivarjanamiva kulavatInAM yuvApuruSadRSTau gamanAgamanaM prAyeNa vighnakaraM bhvti| __ arthAt jaise cUhe, billI kI dRSTi meM A jAye-vaisA gamanAgamana nahIM karate haiM, usI prakAra kulavatiyoM kA yuvA puruSa kI dRSTi meM gamanAgamana prAyaH ahitakara hotA hai| ataH yuvA puruSa kI dRSTi kA varjana karanA caahie| jaise rUpavAna durbala bacce kA zAkinI ke Age khelanA duHkha ke lie hI hotA hai, vaise hI rUpavatiyoM kA puruSa ke Age sphuraNA karanA duHkha ke lie hI hai| yaha saba to tumane nahIM vicaaraa| usase bar3hakara aba hamAre Age kyoM rote ho? 'sAThI buddhi nAThI" kI lokokti ke anusAra tumhArI buddhi sATha kI vaya meM bhraSTa ho gayI hai| tumhAre lie hama kyoM saMkaTa meM par3eM? jo hamArA karttavya thA, vaha hamane kiyaa| rAjA ne dhyAna nahIM diyA, to hama kyA kareM? tumhAre karmoM kA hI doSa hai| ataH isase Age hama kucha nahIM jaante| jaisI tumhArI icchA ho, vaisA kro|" aisA kahakara ve saba uThakara apane-apane ghara cale gaye, kyoMki para ke lie kauna kaSTa kare? dhanasAra bhI nirAza hokara ghara kI ora lauTatA huA socane lagA-'aba jo honA hai, vaha ho jaaye| eka bAra to dhanya ke pAsa svayaM hI jAkara roU~gA, hRdaya meM rahI huI bhApa ko nikaaluuNgaa| kyA kara legA? mujha para gussA hI karegA, to kara leve| mAregA, to mAra leve| adhamarA to ho hI gayA huuN| aise jIvana se kyA?" isa prakAra vicAra karake svayaM jAkara gavAkSa meM sthita dhanya ko jora se bolA-'he mahAbhAga! merI bahU ko chodd'o| kisa aparAdha ke lie merI putravadhU rakhI hai? samartha hokara kyoM hama bicAroM ko satAte ho?" isa prakAra bhaya ko naSTa karake niHzaMka hokara jaba apanI bahU mA~gane lagA, taba dhanya ne bhrU ke izAre meM bhaToM ko kahA-'yaha kyA mA~gatA hai, vaha vastu ise ghara ke aMdara lAkara do|" taba bhaToM ne kahA-'he vRddha / ghara ke aMdara cleN| ApakI bahU dete haiN|" isa prakAra kahakara dhanasAra ko AvAsa ke bhItara le gye| dhanya ne bhI

Page #170
dhanya - caritra / 162 acAnaka ghara ke bhItara Akara pitA ko praNAma kiyA / namana karake AdarapUrvaka hAthoM kI aMjali banAkara isa prakAra kahA - "tAta - caraNa meM jo kucha bhI bAla - cApalyatA ke vaza hokara kiyA, usakI kSamA cAhatA huuN| amRta kA anusaraNa karanevAlI dhanya kI vANI sunakara dhanasAra putra ke darzana se anacAhe manoratha ko prApta karake adbhuta Ananda se AkrAnta ho gayA / ataH yaha artha yukta hI hai ki samudra candra ke darzana se U~cI kallolavAlA kyoM na ho? hotA hI hai| taba bahumAna va bhaktipUrvaka samasta duHkhoM se rahita pitA ko AvAsa ke andara le jAkara gambhIra banakara dhanya punaH vAtAyana meM jAkara baiTha gayA aura bAhara dekhane lagA / tabhI duHkha se AkrAnta dhanya kI mAtA apane pati ko khojatI huI dhanya ke ghara meM AyI / dhanya ko gavAkSa meM baiThe hue dekhakara viSAdapUrNa hRdaya se bolI- 'he kaThora hRdayI! merI pavitra AcAravAlI bahU ko yadi nahIM chor3ate ho, to usake sAtha dhUli kI taraha tuma dUra se hI garta meM giro / athavA kupita hokara tuma kyA kara loge? basa, jarA se jarjara mere pati ko lauTA do| usakI pITha para dhUli DAlakara hama dUra cale jAyeMge / jisane kula - lajjA kA tyAga kara diyA, usase mujhe koI kAma nahIM hai| tuma donoM dvArA kiyA gayA pApa tuma donoM ko hI nacAyegA / " isa prakAra mAtA ne duHkhapUrvaka dhanya ko kahA, taba dhanya ne pUrva ke samAna sevakoM dvArA apane ghara le jAkara pIche svayaM jAkara mAtA ke caraNa-cugala meM namana kiyA aura svayaM ko prakaTa kiyaa| vaha bhI apane putra dhanya ko jAnakara khuza ho gayI / dhanya ne bhI bahumAnapUrvaka aMga vastra Adi zuzrUSA karake ghara meM biThAyA / - punaH dhanya jAkara gavAkSa meM baiTha gyaa| tInoM bhAI bhI mAtA-pitA ko khojate vahA~ Aye | AyuSmAna dhanya ne unako idhara-udhara ghUmate hue dekhakara sevakoM dvArA AvAsa meM bulvaayaa| svayaM vahA~ jAkara zIghra hI caraNoM meM praNAma kiyaa| phira vastra, AbharaNa, tAmbUla Adi dvArA satkAra karake deha ke andara sadguNoM kI taraha apane ghara ke bhItara sthApita kiyA aura ve pramoda ko prApta hue / sAsa usake bAda bahuta samaya bIta jAne ke bAda una tInoM bhAiyoM kI patniyoM ko - zvasura tathA patiyoM kI khoja ke lie Ate hue dhanya ne dUra se hI dekhA / dekhakara vicAra kiyA- 'ina logoM ne merI nirdoSa priyatamA para mithyA doSa prakaTa karake usakI atyadhika nindA kii| bahuta se durvacanoM dvArA usakI hIlanA kI, use saMtApa phuNcaayaa| ataH inheM kucha to zikSA denI hI cAhie / " isa prakAra nizcaya karake bhrU ke izAre se dvArapAloM ko una tInoM ke praveza kA niSedha karane ko khaa| parvata ke dvArA rokA gayA nadI kA pAnI jaise cAroM ora ghUmatA hai, vaise hI ve bhI rAjadvAra ke bAhara idhara-udhara ghUmane lagIM / sandhyA taka ve ghUmatI rahIM, para AvAsa ke andara praveza karane meM ve samartha nahIM huI / dhanya bhI dUra se

Page #171
dhanya-caritra/163 dekhakara dvAra para sthita paharedAroM ko izArA karake gavAkSa se uThakara ghara ke andara calA gyaa| sandhyA hone para nirAza hokara burI avasthA ko prApta hotI huI zoka se Arta hokara khinna hotI huI ve apane AvAsa-kuTI para jAkara vilApa karane lagIM-'he pRthvI mAtA! hameM AtmasAt karane ke lie vivara banAo, jisase hama duHkha-dava se pIr3ita hone ke kAraNa bhUmi meM praveza kreNge| hama abalAoM kA koI AdhAra nahIM hai, jisake Azraya meM hama jiiyeNge|" isa prakAra vilApa kara-kara ke bhUmi para lauTate hue aneka kuvikalpa se kalpita antaHkaraNavAlI una tInoM ne sau rAtriyoM ke samAna lambI vaha eka rAta vyatIta kii| kisI bhI prakAra se prabhAta hone para tInoM paraspara vicAra karane lagIM-'hama kula kI lajjA kA tyAga karake kauzAmbI-nareza kI sabhA meM jAkara guhAra kareM, kyoMki durbala va anAthoM kI ekamAtra gati rAjA hI hai|" isa prakAra vicAra karake lajjA-rahita hokara ve zatAnIka kI sabhA meM gayIM, kyoMki mahAvipadA meM zAnti kise rahatI hai? kisI ko bhI nahIM rahatI hai| taba sabhA meM pUtkAra karatI huI striyoM ko dekhakara rAjA ne izAre se sabhyoM ko pUchA-"ye kisa duHkha ke kAraNa pUtkAra karatI hai? inase pUchakara inake duHkha kA kAraNa jJAta kro|' taba sabhyajanoM ne una tInoM ke samIpa jAkara pUchA-'Apako kyA duHkha hai, kyoMki suhAgana striyA~ mahAduHkha ke binA rAjadvAra para nahIM AtI hai| pati ke vidyamAna rahane para bhI Apa para kauna-sA duHkha kA pahAr3a TUTa par3A, jisase ki yahA~ AnA par3A? ataH apanA duHkha vistArapUrvaka btaao| duHkha kI ghaTanA rAjA ko nivedana karake Apake duHkha ko dUra kreNge| hamAre svAmI para-duHkha bhaMjana meM rasika haiN| ataH unake Age kahakara sunAne-mAtra se duHkha dUra ho jaayegaa| taba unhoMne kahA-'svAmI! hama paradezI haiN| pahale to hamAre ghara meM atulya sukha thA, para bhAgya se isa prakAra kI durAvasthA ko prApta ho gaye, kyoMki karma kI gati nyArI hai| kahA bhI hai aghaTitaghaTitAni ghaTayati ghaTitAni jrjriikurute| vidhireva tAni ghaTayati yAni pumAnnaiva cintyti|| arthAt aghaTita ghaTitoM ko ghaTAtA hai, ghaTitoM ko jarjara karatA hai| vidhi vaisA ghaTita karatI hai, jisake bAre meM puruSa socatA bhI nahIM hai| ataH hamAre sasura ATha pArivArika janoM ke sAtha apane ghara se nikle| grAma-grAma meM ghUmate hue Apake nagara kI khyAti sunI-'vatsa ke rAjA prajA kI vatsa kI taraha rakSA karate haiN| jo koI nirdhana hai, unake jIvana-yApana ke upayoga kI bahulatAvAlA deza hai| jahA~ dezAntara se Aye hue bhI sukhapUrvaka AjIvikA kA nirvAha karate haiN| jahA~ atyadhika sabhikSa-kAla vartatA hai|" isa prakAra logoM ke mukha se jAkara hamAre zvasura kuTumba sahita yahA~ A

Page #172
dhanya - caritra / 164 gye| jisa prakAra loka - vArtA sunI thI, usase bhI kahIM jyAdA isa nagara ko dekhA / taba hamAre zvasura ne kisI sajjana se pUchA ki 'he mahAbhAga ! yahA~ hama jaise garIboM ke lie kyA koI jIne kA upAya hai?' taba usane kahA- 'yahA~ ke upanagara kA dhanya nAma kA svAmI sarovara banavA rahA hai| vahA~ jAkara sarovara khodane kI kriyA karo, sukhapUrvaka AjIvikA prApta ho jAyegI / ' yaha sunakara vahA~ jAkara sarovara khodane kI kriyA se apane udara kI pUrti karane lge| eka dina dhanya svayaM sarovara dekhane AyA / " ityAdi jo bhI ghaTita huA thA yAvat pratidina chAcha lAne se lagAkara Aja taka kA vRttAnta kaha sunaayaa| sabhyajanoM ne vaha ghaTanA jaisI sunI, vaisI kI vaisI rAjA ko sunA dii| rAjA usa asaMbhAvita vArtA ko sunakara vismita hotA huA mana meM vicAra kara hI rahA thA ki punaH ve striyA~ kahane lagI- 'he paraduHkha bhaMjaka deva ! he karuNAnidhi! sevaka-janoM ke vAtsalya rUpa Apa amRta - nirjhara ke pravAha se viyoga agni se dagdha hamAre manovana ko zItala karane meM samartha hai| isa dhanya ke dvArA hamArI devarAnI ke moha ke kAraNa hamAre zvasura Adi pA~coM jIva kyA paMcatva ko prApta karAye gaye? athavA usa duSTa- buddhi dhanya ne unako jIvita hI kArAgAra meM DalavA diyA hai| he dInoddhAraNakuzala! unako saMbhAleM / dhanya ke dvArA roke gaye hamAre kuTumba ko kRpA karake mukta karAyeM / hAthI ke mukha se chur3avAne ke lie siMha ke alAvA anya kauna-sA vanya jIva samartha hai? kyoMki nirdhanAnAmanAthAnAM pIr3itAnAM niyogibhiH / vairibhizcAbhibhUtAnAM sarveSAM zaraNaM nRpaM / / arthAt nirdhana, anAtha, adhikAriyoM se pIr3ita tathA zatruoM se abhibhUta - ina sabhI kI ekamAtra zaraNa rAjA hI hai|" isa prakAra unakI pUtkAra sunakara krodhita hote hue rAjA ne sevakoM ke dvArA dhanya ko AjJA dI ki 'Apa jaise ke dvArA anyAya karanA anucita hai / ataH sabhI vaidezikoM ko chor3a diijie| sajjana hokara bhI garva se unmatta hokara kyoM sanmArga kA tyAga karate haiM? prANa kaNTha meM A jAne para bhI sajjana akRtya nahIM karate haiN|' dhanya ne bhI sevaka ke vacana sunakara usako kahA - "he preSya! maiM kisI bhI prakAra se satpatha kA hanana nahIM karatA huuN| prAtaH kAla meM uganevAlA sUrya kyA lokAloka kA vibhAga karatA hai? nahIM karatA hai| agara koI heya - utpathAdi meM giranA hI cAhe, to rokane meM kauna pravINa hai? cakrI kA cakra calane para kauna puruSa usake Age Akara use rokane meM samartha hotA hai? agara rAjA haTha hI karanA cAhate haiM, to unako zikSA dene meM samartha huuN| agara yaha rAjA sau sainya kA mAlika hone se zatAnIka nAma dharAtA hai aura usa kAraNa se garvita hotA hai, to maiM bhI lAkha sainya kA

Page #173
dhanya-caritra/165 jetA lakSAnIka huuN| mere sAmane zatAnIka kitanA-mAtra hai?' isa prakAra dhanya ke mukha se garvayukta aise kaThora vacanoM ko sunakara vaha puruSa zIghra hI rAjA ke pAsa gayA, namana karake sampUrNa ghaTanA nivedana kii| rAjA bhI dhanya kI garvokti sunakara kruddha ho gyaa| prema kA sthAna vaira ne le liyaa| aba zatAnIka ne yuddha karane ko udyata apanI senA ko dhanya ke mahala kI ora bhejaa| dhanya ne bhI rAjA ke sainya ke Agamana ko jAnakara apanA hasti-sainya, azva-sainya, pAdAtika-sainya Adi bhejakara zatAnIka ke sainya ke sAtha tumula yuddha kA AhvAna kiyaa| una donoM ke yuddha meM laga jAne para muhUrta-mAtra meM hI garajate hue gaja, turaMga AdivAle zatAnIka ke sainya ko dhanya ne nadI ke pUra ko parvata dvArA rokane kI taraha parAGmukha kara diyaa| ve sabhI sainika kaue ke garva kI taraha naSTa ho gye| taba apane sainya ko dIna bhAva se Apanna dekhakara zatAnIka balavAna sainya se yukta hokara garvayukta hokara svayaM dhanya ko jItane ke lie claa| dhanya ko isakI jAnakArI milane para apane ghara kI rakSA ke lie viziSTa baMdobasta karake apane sainya ko lekara zatAnIka ke sammukha ravAnA huaa| kramapUrvaka donoM kA milana huA aura yuddha prArambha huaa| donoM ko paraspara yuddha meM saMlagna dekhakara kiMtakarttavyamUr3ha hote hue amAtya-gaNa paraspara vicAra karane lage-"ina zvasura-jAmAtA kA yuddha hone para kucha bhI bar3A anartha ho sakatA hai| taba jagata meM hamArI bahuta mAna-hAni/apratiSThA hogI ki 'ina donoM ke sainya meM koI bhI subuddhi denevAlA kuzala sandhi-melApaka nahIM thA, jisase ki isa prakAra ke anartha ko rokane se roka sakatA thaa| ataH rAjA ke pAsa jAkara kisI bhI prakAra se hitopadeza kA nivedana karanA caahie|' isa prakAra vicAra karake ve sabhI mantrI ikaTThe hokara rAjA ke pAsa jAkara kahane lage-"svAmI! citta ko sthira karake hamArI vijJapti ko dhAraNa kiijie| bAda meM jo ucita ho, vaha kiijiegaa|' rAjA ne kahA-"to ApakA vicArA huA kaha ddaalie| rAjA ke Adeza ko prApta karake ve sabhI kahane lage-"deva! garIba ke lie sevaka-yuddha ke dvArA apanI pratiSThA kA tyAga na kreN| nIti meM bhI kahA gayA hai ki pApa-bahula kA pakSa nahIM lenA caahie| pApa ke udaya se pApa-bahula kA pakSa lenevAlA bhI duHkha pAtA hai| aura bhI, yaha dhanya ApakA jAmAtA hai, pUjya sthAnavartI hone se isakA hanana nahIM karanA caahie| jaise-gAya ke dvArA khAyA huA ratna kyA usake udara ko phAr3akara nikAlA jAtA hai? ataH isakA chedana karanA yukta nahIM hai, kyoMki catura puruSa ke dvArA ropita vRkSa yadi viSa kA bhI hai, to svayaM dvArA usakA chedana karanA yuktiyukta nahIM hai| he nAtha! isI kAraNa se ThIkarI ko pAne kI AkAMkSA se kAma-kuMbha ko phor3ane ke samAna Apake dvArA raNa karanA zobhAjanaka nahIM hai| aisA kauna hogA ki apane kuTumba para prahAra karane ke lie hAtha meM lAThI ko dhAraNa kare?

Page #174
dhanya-caritra/166 aura bhI, yaha dharatI kabhI kampana yukta ho jAye, amApa jala se yukta sAgara zuSkatA ko prApta kara le, sUrya pazcima meM ugane lage aura pUrva meM asta hone lage, phira bhI yaha dhanya kumArga kA dhyAna taka mana meM nahIM lA sakatA-aisI pratIti AbAla-gopAla ko hai, ataH usakA viruddha AcaraNa sambhava hI nahIM hai| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki isI vaidezika kuTumba kA dhanya ke dvArA pUrva meM paripAlana kiyA gayA, aba sajjana hote hue bhI kruddha hokara isake dvArA vRddha Adi ko rokA gayA hai, to jarUra isameM koI rAja hai| vaha jJAta nahIM ho pA rahA hai, kyoMki pahale choTI bahU ko rokA, phira vRddha ko rokA, usake bAda vRddhA ko rokA, phira tInoM putroM ko rokaa| para ina tInoM putravadhuoM ko kyoM nahIM rokA? isameM jarUra koI kAraNa hai| agara deva AjJA kareM, to isa kAraNa ko gUDha hote hue bhI hama prakaTa karane kA prayAsa kareMge, kyoMki nitya ApakI sevA karanevAle hama mantriyoM ke zAstra-cakSu kyA adRzya ho gaye haiM? buddhi se duSkara bhI jAnA jA sakatA hai| hamArI bAta agara Apake mana meM utaratI hai, to hama isakA guhya prakaTa kreNge| isa prakAra mantriyoM kA kahA huA sunakara rAjA ne kahA-"he mantriyoM! yadi isa prakAra kA ApakA buddhi-prAgalbhya hai, to zIghra hI gUDha tathya prakaTa kreN| taba rAjA ke Adeza ko prApta karake mantriyoM ne zIghra hI una tInoM bahuoM ko bulAkara pUchA-'tuma loga kahA~ se Aye ho? kisa kula ke ho? kisa prakAra ke dhanI the? kisa gA~va ke nivAsI ho? kisa Apatti meM gira jAne ke kAraNa yahA~ AnA huA? yaha sabhI jisa prakAra bhI ghaTita huA hai, vaha sabhI satya-satya btaao|" mantriyoM ke kathana ko sunakara A~khoM se azru barasAte hue una tInoM ne mUla se lagAkara apane kula Adi ke vRttAnta yAvat tAlAba khodane taka kI ghaTanA vAstavika rUpa meM unake sAmane rakha dii| taba pratibhA-kuzala mantriyoM ne unakI kahAnI sunakara vastu-tattva ko jAna liyaa| kucha Azcarya ke sAtha muskurAte hue paraspara eka-dUsare ke mukha ko dekhate hue vicAra kiyaa| phira bole-'bhAiyoM! inhoMne jo kucha bhI kahA hai, usase jJAta hotA hai ki kyA yaha atyanta bhAgyavAna inakA devara dhanya hI hai? vaha dhanya hI hai| pUrva meM kahe hue saMvAda ke kAraNa hArda prApta ho gyaa| usa buddhimAna ke dvArA chAcha Adi ke dAna dvArA mAyA karake pahale apanI patnI ko ghara meM sthApita kiyA, bAda meM pitA Adi ko bhI ghara meM rakha liyaa| inako nahIM rakhA, kyoMki usane apanI patnI ke khilApha inake dvArA kucha bhI durvAkya-abhyAkhyAna Adi pratikUlatA prApta kI hogii| ataH inako zikSA dene ke lie inakA grahaNa nahIM kiyaa|" isa prakAra mantriyoM ne paraspara vicAra karake una striyoM ko kahA-'he nAriyoM! tumhAre dvArA kahe gaye bhAgyanidhi dhanya nAma ke tumhAre devara ko pahacAnane kA kyA koI cihna hai, jisase ki use pahacAnA jA sake?" isa prakAra ke mantriyoM ke vacana sunakara krodha kA tyAga karake santoSa ko

Page #175
dhanya-caritra/167 antaHkaraNa meM Azraya dete hue striyoM ne kahA-'hamAre devara ko pahacAnane kA eka bahuta bar3A cihna hai| usake donoM pA~voM meM prakhara teja se camakatA huA padma kA cihna hai| usI se hama usako pahacAna sakate haiN|" taba ve mantrI dhanya ke pA~voM meM rahe hue padma-lAMchana ko dekhane kI icchA se una striyoM ke sAtha dhanya ke pAsa gaye aura dhanya ko praNAma karake khar3e ho gye| taba dhanya ne kahA-'Apake Agamana kA kyA prayojana hai?" __ apanI bhAbhiyoM ko AyI huI dekhakara bhI usa mAyAvI dhanya ne namaskAra kiyA aura bolA-'he mAtAoM! kAtara manavAlI Apa yahA~ kisalie AyI haiM?" taba bhAbhiyoM ne use dekhakara aura pahacAnakara kahA-'kyoM hameM apanI mAyA se duHkhita karate ho? tuma hI hamAre devara ho| kalpavRkSa kyA kabhI kisI ko duHkha detA unake itanA kahakara virata hone para dhanya ne kahA-'yaha tumhAre bhadra hRdaya kyoM cakkara khA rahe haiM? athavA duHkha ke garta meM gire hue pApa ke udaya se dRSTi manda ho gayI hai| isa pRthvI-maNDala para jisa-jisa dhanya nAma ke vyakti ko dekhogI, to use apane devara ke rUpa meM kahate hue ha~sI kI pAtra bnogii|" taba unhoMne kahA-'he devara! bahuta samaya bAda tumhArA patA calA, para mAyA karake tuma svayaM ko chipA rahe ho| phira bhI tumhAre puNyodaya se utpanna hue cihna ko tuma chipAne meM samartha nahIM ho| ataH he mantriyoM! hama inake pA~va dhotI haiM, jisase padma ke darzana se Apake citta meM bhI vizvAsa ho jaaye|" jaba ve paira dhone ko udyata huI, to dhanya kahane lagA-'hama to para-strI ke sAtha AlApa kI bhI icchA nahIM rakhate, to pA~va dhulavAnA to bahuta dUra kI bAta hai|" isa prakAra pavitra vANI ke bIca dhuri para sthita sacivoM ne isa prakAra kahA-'he sajjana-ziromaNi svaamii| vyartha hI apane Apa ko mata chipaaie| ye bhAbhiyA~ ApakI hI haiM-yaha nirNaya ho gyaa| Apa jaise samartha kA dambha sahita chalapUrvaka apane hI ghara meM bhAbhiyoM se chipanA kyA ucita hai? inake dvArA to pUrva meM anubhUta bahuta prakAra se ApakA guNa-varNana kiyA hai| para abhI ApakI anyathA pravRtti dekhakara hamAre mana meM mahAna vismaya huA hai| cUMki AmravRkSa, ikSu, candana, aguru, vaMza Adi vRkSoM kI taraha sajjana to patthara se tAr3ita, pIlita, gharSita, jvAlita, chedita hone para bhI dUsaroM kA upakAra hI karate haiN| Apa to sajjanoM kI dhurI ho, to phira aisA karanA kaise saMbhava hai? yadyapi svajanoM dvArA apanI mUrkhatA se viparIta AcaraNa kiyA gayA ho, to bhI vipatti meM unake prati zikSA nahIM karanI cAhie, balki vipadA se uddhAra karanA cAhie-yahI sat pravRtti hai| sajjana gire hue para pA~va kA prahAra nahIM karate, balki vipadA se uddhAra karanA cAhie yahIM sat pravRtti hai| sajjana gire hue para pA~va kA prahAra nahIM karate, balki usako sahAyatA karanevAle hote haiN| para jJAta hotA hai ki

Page #176
dhanya - caritra / 168 jisa prakAra jAvana (thor3A sA dahI) ke saMsarga se dUdha kI prakRti bhI vikRti ho jAtI hai, usI prakAra apanI patnI ke dvArA kucha bhI cugalI Adi kiye jAne ke kAraNa ApakI sajjana-pra - prakRti vikRta ho gayI hai / jaise suvaMza meM utpanna dhanuSa pratyaMcA se prerita hokara para ke ghAta ke lie hI hotA hai / " isa prakAra sacivoM kI buddhi ke prapaMca tathA namra vacanoM se bodhita hote hue dhanya ne majAka chor3akara sAdara apanI bhAbhiyoM ko ghara ke andara bhejA / phira dhanya sainya- saMrambha kA tyAga karake sacivAdi ko sAtha lekara rAjA ke samIpa gayA aura praNAma kiyaa| rAjA ne bhI ardha-Asana ke dAna dvArA satkAra karake utsAha evaM vinaya sahita use kahA - 'he matimaMta ! zreSTha ! yaha kyA Azcarya hai? tumheM nahIM pahacAnanevAlI bhAbhiyoM ko tumane vyartha hI khedita kiyA, yaha acchA nahIM lagatA, kyoMki prajJAvAna apane svajanoM ko kabhI bhI nahIM Thagate / " zatAnIka rAjA ke isa kathana ko sunakara dhanasAra - putra ne nizchala mana se kahA--'he svAmI! bhAbhiyoM ko takalIpha pahu~cAne meM jo hetu hai, use sunie / isa jagata meM loha - - yantra rUpI tAle aura usake r3hakkana kI taraha sneha se mile hue bhAiyoM ke manoM ko nArI ghara meM Ate hI cAbI kI taraha kSaNa bhara meM alaga-alaga kara detI hai / eka kokha se paidA hue bhAiyoM kI manobhUmi meM prIti, vallabhatA, sneha - vallarI Adi tabhI taka bar3hatI hai, jaba taka ki striyoM ke alaga karanevAle vacanoM se udbhUta dAvAnala nahIM jalatA hai / usa dAvAnala ke jalane para to kucha bhI zeSa nahIM rahatA hai| he rAjana! nIti - zAstra meM bhI kahA hai kadApi zatrUNAM vizvAso na kartavyaH strINAM tu vizeSataH, kadAcidapi naiva karaNIyA | arthAt kabhI zatruoM kA vizvAsa nahIM karanA cAhie, striyoM kA to vizeSa rUpa se kabhI bhI nahIM karanA cAhie / I isameM hetu batAte haiM - kyoMki zatru to vimukha - virakta hone para hI ghAta karatA hai, para nArI to sammukha rahate hue bhI ghAta karatI hai / aura bhI, suvaMza meM utpanna puruSa striyoM se prerita hokara hI akRtya karatA hai| jaise- suvaMza meM utpanna huA manthAnaka striyoM se prerita hotA huA ati snehila dahI ko kyA nahIM mathatA ? mathatA hI hai / preyasI se gRhita hAthavAlA pati arahaTa ke samAna ghUmatA huA mAtA-pitA Adi ke prabala sneha ko kSaNa meM dalita kara detA hai / sampUrNa pUrvAvasthA kA tyAga kara detA hai / kukUla kI nArI dvArA khAyA jAtA huA - ghRSyamANa bhI puruSa harSita hotA hai, mada karatA hai / jaise - talavAra kI dhAra ghise jAne para bhI tejasvI hotI hai / " he rAjana! lokokti hai ki 'brahmA ke dvArA jagata kI sarjanA karate hue zatru ke nigraha ke lie cAra upAya race, para koI bhI pA~cavA~ upAya nahIM racA, jisase ki nArI ke mana kA nigraha kiyA jA ske|"

Page #177
dhanya-caritra/169 mere dvArA pahale inakI citta-prasannatA ke lie jaladhArA kI taraha aneka upakAra kiye gaye, para ina para Usara bhUmi para bIja bone kI taraha sabhI vyartha sAbita hue| jo sukulIna striyA~ hotI haiM, unake dvArA pratibodhita bhAI unmArga pravRtti se taTastha bhIMta kI taraha nivArita nadI ke pravAha kI taraha sundara rUpa se vyavahAra karate haiN| isI kAraNa se maiMne inakA mada bhedane ke lie tathA vakratA kA nAza karane ke lie ina upAyoM ke dvArA khedita kiyaa| jisa prakAra suvaidya ke dvArA viSama jvara kA nAza karane ke lie zarIra ko sukhAyA jAtA hai, vaise hI mere dvArA bhI kiyA gyaa| aura koI bAta nahIM hai| isa prakAra premapUrvaka bAta-cIta ke dvArA zatAnIka prasanna hotA huA usake bhAgya kI adbhutatA se cakita hotA huA apane AvAsa meM calA gyaa| sainikoM va mantriyoM dvArA prazaMsita dhanya ne apane pura meM Akara khuziyoM se prasannacitta mAtA-pitA tathA bhAiyoM Adi ko namaskAra kiyaa| unhoMne bhI acche mana se usako AzIrvAda diyaa| usake bAda sabhI ne eka-dUsare se pUrva vRttAnta puuchaa| sabhI ne yathA-sthiti kathana kiyaa| isa prakAra dhanya bhakti-pUrvaka apane svajanoM kA sammAna karate hue rAjAoM meM cakravartI kI taraha svajanoM ke bIca zobhita hone lgaa| isa pallava meM jo sahasrAra-maNi kI parIkSA kI gayI, zatAnIka kI putrI ke sAtha vivAha huA, zatAnIka ke bhaToM ke sAtha yuddha ke lie praguNI bhUta honA, duHkha-Apatti ke sthAna para svajanoM se milanA-yaha sabhI dAna rUpI kalpadruma ke puSpoM kI thor3I sI lIlA-mAtra thii| ataH he bhavyoM! rAta-dina supAtra-dAna kI pravRtti se cidAnanda ke samUha rUpI sukha-phala ko pAyA jA ske| / / isa prakAra zrImad tapAgaccha ke adhirAja zrI somasundara sUri ke ziSya zrI jinakIrti sUrI dvArA racita padyabandha dhanya cAritravAle zrI dAna kalpa-vRkSa kA mahopAdhyAya zrIdharmasAgara gaNi ke anvaya meM mahopAdhyAya zrI harSasAgara gaNi ke prapautra ziSya mahopAdhyAya zrI jJAnasAgara gaNi ke ziSya ne alpa mati se grathita gadya-racanAprabandha meM saubhAgyamaMjarI-pariNaya tathA svajana-samAgama kA varNana nAmaka chaTThA pallava pUrNa huaa|| sAtavA~ pallava __eka bAra buddhi ke dhAma dhanya ke mana meM vicAra AyA-'mere bhAI punaH pUrva kI taraha mujha para aprIti se khiMcAye hue citta ko na dhAraNa kara leveM, isase pahale zIghra hI anya iSTa deza ko kyoM nahIM calA jAU~? para ina logoM ke hIna bhAgya ke kAraNa kahIM rAjA ke daNDa ke pAtra na bana jaayeN|' ataH vicAra karake unheM rAjA ko saMbhAlane ke lie kaha diyaa| phira gajoM,

Page #178
dhanya-caritra/170 azvoM aura grAmoM ko vibhakta karake apane sahodaroM ko harSapUrvaka de diye| jo kImata vastue~ suvarNa, ratnAdi the, ve apane pitA ko samarpita kara dii| punaH kauzAmbI meM zatAnIka ke pAsa jAkara kahA-'maiM kisI kArya se rAjagRha jAtA hU~, ataH Apako mere kuTumba kA dhyAna merI taraha hI rakhanA hogaa|" isa prakAra rAjA ko kahakara tathA pUchakara dhanya rAjagRha kI ora claa| donoM patniyoM ko sAtha lekara kucha khAsa janoM ke sAtha mArga meM avicchinna rUpa se prayANa karate hue kucha hI dinoM meM lakSmIpura nAmaka nagara ko prApta huaa| usa nagara meM saMpUrNa kSatriyoM kA ziromaNi rAjaguNoM se alaMkRta jitAri nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| jisake rAjA ke zAnti (kSamA tra zAnti) kA tyAga karane ko tatpara hone para zatru bhI pRthvI (kSamAtra pRthvI) kA tyAga karane ko tatpara ho jAyA karate the| usa rAjA ke gIta-kalA meM kuzala gItakalA nAma kI putrI thii| eka bAra vaha kumArI vasanta-utsava kI krIr3A ke lie sakhIvRnda se ghirI huI udyAna meM gyii| vahA~ vaha khela-khela meM jalakrIr3A, phUloM ko cunanA, geMda uchAlakara khelanA Adi krIr3AoM ke dvArA yuvAoM ke mana ko vibhrama karanevAlI grAma rAga meM manohara madhura gItoM ko gAne lgii| usake gIta kI madhuratA se AkRSTa zrotendriya ke paravaza hariNiyA~ usake cAroM ora Akara khar3I ho gyiiN| mAno adbhuta hAva-bhAva-vibhrama-kaTAkSa Adi se rUpavatI nArI ke prati kAmuka dRSTivAle vivaza ho gaye hoN| taba usa mRganayanI kumArI ne unameM se eka hariNI ke gale meM kautuka se apanA satalar3A hAra DAla diyaa| vaha hariNI gIta ke ruka jAne para bhAga gyii| rAjakumArI bhI apane mahaloM meM lauTa aayii| Akara ke pitA ko kahA-'he pitAzrI! merI eka pratijJA sunie| Aja mere dvArA gIta-kalA se AkRSTa eka hariNI ke gale meM hAra pahanAyA gayA hai| jo puruSa apanI gItakalA se usI hariNI ko AkRSTa karake, use bulAkara usa mRgI ke kaMTha se hAra grahaNa kara legA, vahI merA pati hogaa|" usakI vaha pratijJA sarvatra nagara meM vikhyAta ho gayI, kyoMki adbhuta vArtA jala meM tela-bindu kI taraha vistAra ko prApta hotI hai| taba dhanya jitAri rAjA kI putrI kI pratijJA ko janamukha se sunakara citta meM camatkRta hote hue parivAra sahita nAgarikoM kI samRddhi ko dekhate hue rAjA ke samIpa gyaa| rAjA ne bhI bhAgyasUrya ko AyA huA dekhakara atyadhika Adara-satkArapUrvaka apane Asana para harSapUrvaka baitthaayaa| phira mArga-gamana kI kuzala-kSema pUchate hue kisI taraha vaha pratijJA kI bAta nikaalii| usako sunakara dhanya ne kahA-'he mahInAtha! yadi gItakalA se AkRSTa hariNI Atodya Adi zabdoM ko sunakara bhayabhIta hotI huI kahIM calI jAtI hai, to usa gIta-kalA meM kyA adbhutatA hai? aisI gItakalA to niSphala hI hai| jaba mRdaMga-bherI-bhAGkAra Adi ke dvArA gIta se AkRSTa vaha mRgI logoM se vyApta isa nagara ke andara AtI hai, tabhI vaha gItakalA pUrNa prazaMsanIyA hotI hai|"

Page #179
dhanya-caritra/171 isa prakAra dhanya ke kahe hue kathana ko sunakara aura usake adbhuta rUpa ko dekhakara usake cAturya se camatkRta hote hue rAjA ne use hariNI ko bulAne ke lie khaa| dhanya ne bhI usa pratijJA ko svIkArate hue vINA ko lekara aneka gandharyoM ke parikara se yukta hote hue vana meM gyaa| vahA~ eka vRkSa kI chAyA meM baiThakara madhura svara meM gIta gAne lagA aura usake sAtha hI svara-grAma-mUrcchanA Adi ke saMgamapUrvaka vINA ko bajAne lgaa| taba usa vana meM rahI huI hariNiyA~ layayukta gIta se AkRSTa hokara vivaza banatI huI sabhI dizAoM se calakara dhanya ke pAsa AyIM aura use gherakara khar3I ho gyiiN| una hariNiyoM ke madhya meM pUrva meM kanyA dvArA pahanAye gaye hAravAlI hariNI bhI thI, jo gIta se vazIkRta cittavAlI hokara hRdayeza ke sAmane priyA kI taraha dhanya ke sAmane niHzaMka hokara usake mukha ko dekhatI huI khar3I ho gyii| taba indrajAla-kalA meM kuzala logoM kI taraha mRgoM ke sAtha gAte hue hI nagara kI ora calane lgaa| aneka logoM ke dvArA kRta kSobhoM se kSobhita karane para bhI gIta meM lIna mRga-samUha dhyAnamagna hRdayavAle yogI kI taraha kSubhita nahIM huaa| sabhI mRga Age se pIche taka dhanya ke sAtha lagakara usake sAtha hI calane lge| isa prakAra nagarajanoM ko Azcaryacakita karatA huA dhanya nagara meM praveza karake dIrgha catuSpatha se mRgoM ke sAtha sAraMgI bajAte hue nAgarikoM dvArA dekhA jAtA huA rAjasabhA meM gyaa| taba 'yaha kyA hai" isa prakAra rAjAdi ke kahane para vizAla buddhi ke svAmI dhanya ne vINA bajAte hue hI hariNI ke kaNTha se hAra utArakara kanyA ke hAtha meM samarpita kara diyaa| isa prakAra ke adbhuta dRzya ko dekhakara Azcarya se bhare hue rAjAdi tathA paurajana prazaMsA karane lage-'aho! isakA gItakalA-kauzalya! aho! isakA dhairya! aho! isakI saubhAgyatA! aho! isane adRSTapUrva mRga tathA manuSyoM kA niHzaMka milana dikhA diyaa| 'bahuratnA vasundharA' -yaha vAkya isane sArthaka kara diyaa| kanyA bhI pUrNa bhAgyavatI hai, jisakI aisI mahAna pratijJA apane manorathoM ke anurUpa isane pUrI kii| bhAgya ne hI ina donoM ko bilkula sahI milAyA hai| juga juga jiio| sukhI rho|" isa prakAra rAjA, amAtya Adi pramukha janoM ke dvArA abhinandita usa kanyA ne niHzaMka hokara dhanya ke gale meM varamAlA DAla dii| pUrNa pratijJAvAlI vaha kanyA rAjA ne harSatilaka dAnapUrva dhanya ko de dii| zubha dina, zubha lagna meM una donoM kA pANigrahaNa mahotsava huaa| karamocana ke samaya rAjA ne gaja-ratha-turaMga tathA saikar3oM gA~va dhanya ko diye| taba jitAri rAjA ke Agraha se sucaritravAlA dhanasAra-putra dhanya manoM ko vaicitrya kI anubhUti karAtA huA kucha dinoM ke lie rAjA ke dvArA diye gaye AvAsa meM ruka gyaa| isI nagara meM subuddhi nAmaka rAjamantrI ke sarasvatI nAmaka kanyA thii| vaha sarasvatI ke samAna hI sabhI vidyAoM ke hArda ko jAnanevAlI thii| usakI pratibhA

Page #180
dhanya-caritra/172 sabhI prahelikAoM, gUr3ha praznottaroM, saMketa tathA samasyA Adi kI pUrti meM kabhI bhI Alasya ko prApta nahIM hotI thii| vaha cAroM buddhiyoM meM ati pravINA thI, para binA kisI Alambana ke sAdhane meM autpAtikI buddhi meM to atyanta pravINA thii| ataH isa abhimAna meM Akara usane pratijJA kI thI ki 'usake dvArA kahA huA maiM nahIM jAnu, para merA kahA huA vaha jAna legA, to maiM use apanA pati svIkAra kara luuNgii| isa prakAra kumArI dvArA kI gayI pratijJA kI bAta paramparA se gA~voM aura nagaroM meM phaila gyii| zabda-chanda-alaMkAra-dizAzAstra ke abhyAsa-mAtra se apanI buddhi ke prAgalbhya ko mAnate hue kitane hI garva se uttapta hRdayavAle 'hamAre Age vaha kitanI hai" isa prakAra hRdaya meM dhAraNa karate hue pariNaya karane ko utsuka rAjaputra Adi Ate the, ve utsAhapUrvaka Akara mantrI-putrI sarasvatI ke Age jo kucha bhI gUr3ha samasyA Adi pUchate the, usa-usa kA hArda vaha mantrI-putrI zIghra hI vizada rIti se kaha detI thI, para kahIM bhI skhalita nahIM hotI thii| isa prakAra pratidina pANigrahaNa kI icchA se apane hRdaya meM kalpita aneka gati se grathita samasyA ko pUchate the, para vaha kanyA sunane mAtra se hI javAba de detI thI, to ve loga udAsa mukha karake vApasa lauTa jAte the| eka bAra mantrI-putrI sarasvatI ne apane buddhi-kauzalya ko dikhAne kI icchA se rAjA ko sAkSI karake sabhI sphurita garvavAle paNDitoM ko do zloka puuche| jaise gaGgAyAM dIyate dAnamekacittena bhaavinaa| dAtA'ho! narakaM yAti pratigrAhI na jiivti|| arthAt gaMgA meM eka citta se dAna diye jAne para dAtA naraka meM jAtA hai aura lenevAlA jIvita nahIM rhtaa| tathA kA sarovarANa sohA? ko ahiyayaro dANaguNe jAo? atthaggahaNe ko niuNo? marudhare kerisA purisA? arthAt sarovaroM kI zobhA kyA hai? dAnaguNa meM sabase bar3hakara kauna hai? artha-grahaNa meM nipuNa kauna hai? marudhara meM puruSa kaise hote haiM? isa prakAra do paheliyA~ bhUrjapatra para likhakara eka dAsI ke sAtha bhejii| ina donoM kA artha koI bhI atizaya jJAna se varjita puruSa nahIM jAna sakatA thA, ataH AbAla-gopAla meM ye donoM zloka khyAta ho gye| dhanya ne jaba ye zloka par3he, to turanta usakA pratyuttara likha diyA mIno lAtA galo deyaM! dAtA'tra dhIvaraH / ___ phalaM yajjAyate tatra tayostadviditaM jne|| arthAt gaMgAtaTa para koI bhI machuArA matsya ke vadha ke lie pravRtta huA, usa

Page #181
dhanya-caritra/173 samaya kI kriyA se garbhita yaha samasyA hai| vahA~ dhIvara kAMTe meM mAMsakhaNDa bA~dhakara matsya ko detA hai, usase dhIvara dAtA jAnanA cAhie, mAMsakhaNDa deya dravya hai| usa mAMsakhaNDa ko lene ke lie matsya pravRtta hotA hai, ataH pratigrAhI matsya hai| isa kriyA meM dAtA tathA pratigrAhaka-donoM ko jo phala milatA hai, vaha to sarvajana-vidita hI hai| dAtA dhIvara hai, jo naraka meM jAtA hai| pratigrAhI matsya nahIM jItA hai arthAt mara jAtA hai| aba dUsare zloka kA artha suno__ sarovara kI zobhA kyA hai-jala! dAniyoM meM adhikatara-bala nAmaka rAjA hai, jo maraNa ke samaya niHsvatva ho jAne se brAhmaNa ko kyA dU~'-isa prakAra kheda ko prApta huA, taba brAhmaNa ne kahA ki Apake dA~toM ke bIca sone kI dAr3ha hai, vaha de diijie| balarAjA ne kahA ki 'bahuta acchaa'| aisA kahakara patthara se dA~ta tor3ane ko pravRtta huaa| aise mahAsatva ko dekhakara deva prasanna ho gyaa| ataH sarvAdhika dAtA balarAja hai| artha-grahaNa (dhana ke grahaNa) meM nipuNa vezyA hai, kyoMki sarva kalA meM nipuNa dhUrtoM kA bhI dhana apane arjana kI kalA se sukhapUrvaka grahaNa kara letI hai| ataH artha-grahaNa meM nipuNa vezyA hai| marusthala meM puruSa kambala-vasanA hai, kyoMki marusthala meM utpanna puruSa prAyaH kambala ke paridhAna se nirvAha karate haiN| isa prakAra kanyA kI donoM samasyAoM kA artha dhanya ne buddhi-bala se kevalI kI taraha zIghra pratipatra meM likhakara kanyA ke pAsa bhejA aura likhA ki mere dvArA likhe hue eka zloka ke artha ko tumheM batAnA hogaa| jaise na lagennAga-nAraMge nimba-tumbe punrlget| lagetyukte lagennaiva mA metyukte bhRzaM lget|| arthAt nAga-nAraMga kahane para nahIM lagatA, para nimba-tumba karane para lagatA hai| lage-aisA kahane para nahIM hI lagatA, para mA-mA kahane para bahuta lagatA hai-aisA kyA hai? isa prakAra dhanya ke likhe hue bhUrjapatra ko dAsI dvArA kanyA ko diyA gyaa| kumArI usake dvArA likhe gaye donoM paheliyoM ko par3hakara camatkRta ho gyii|'aho! isakA buddhi-kauzalya! isa prakAra mastaka hilAte hue Age par3hane lagI, taba usake dvArA likhe gaye zloka ko pddh'aa| para usake rahasya ko nahIM jAna paayii| prabala IhA-apoha Adi se manthana karane para bhI usake artha rUpI navanIta ko na pA skii| taba vaha mRgAkSI mahAna Azcarya ko vahana karate hue dhanya ke pAsa Akara mAna kA tyAga karake dhanya ke kahe hue zloka kA artha puuchaa| taba dhanya ne bhI thor3A ha~sate hue usakA artha batAte hue kahA ki isakA uttara spaSTa hI 'oSTha-puTa' hai| isa prakAra sabhyajanoM ke samakSa kumArI kI kahI huI samasyA kA uttara dene se tathA dhanya kI kahI huI samasyA ke samAdhAna ko nahIM jAna pAne se kumArI kI

Page #182
dhanya-caritra/174 pratijJA ko pUrNa jAnakara mantrI ne putrI se kahA-'he putrI! tumhArI pratijJA pUrNa huii| ataH aba inake sAtha tumhArA pANigrahaNa karavAtA huuN|" ___ mantrI ke isa prakAra kahane para usane bhI pitA ke vAkya kA anumodana kiyA, kyoMki Ipsita artha ko kauna nahIM mAnatA? taba mantrI ne atyadhika AdarapUrvaka dhanya kA satkAra karake una donoM kA mahA-mahotsavapUrvaka pANigrahaNa krvaayaa| isI nagarI meM battIsa karor3a suvarNa kA svAmI patramalla nAmakA mahA-ibhya zreSThI vaNika rahatA thaa| usake vinayAdi guNoM se yukta cAra putra the| pahale putra kA nAma rAma, dUsare kA kAma, tIsare kA dhAma tathA cauthe kA nAma sAma thaa| una sabhI putroM ke Upara kisI bhI doSa ko Azraya nahIM denevAlI samasta guNoM ke ekamAtra maMdira ke sadRza pratyakSa lakSmI kI taraha lakSmIvatI nAma kI putrI thii| isa prakAra vaha zreSThI samasta sAMsArika sukhoM se sukhI thaa| Atmika sukha pAne kI lipsA se sudeva-sugurusudharma kI tIvra bhaktipUrvaka ArAdhanA karatA thaa| pratidina sAdhu Adi puNyapAtroM kA poSaNa karatA thaa| dIna-hIna-duHkhIjanoM kA anukampApUrvaka uddhAra karatA thaa| tIrthayAtrA, rathayAtrA, kalyANakotsava, sAdharmikavAtsalya Adi meM atyadhika mAtrA meM dhana kA vyaya karate hue patramalla durlabha sAmagrIvAle manuSya bhava ko saphala karatA thaa| krama se tInoM varga kI ArAdhanA karate hue vaha bur3hApe ko prApta huaa| eka bAra bhaiMse ke rogoM se vyApta kI taraha vaha zarIra ke rogoM se atyadhika vyAkula huaa| taba patramalla zarIra ke cihnoM dvArA maraNa ko najadIka jAnakara battIsa dvAroM se baddha bRhat ArAdhanA ko karane ke lie sAvadhAna huaa| ___ sabase pahale parigrahAdi moha-mUrchA ko zithila karane ke lie putroM ko bulAkara isa prakAra kahA-"he putroM! merA kahA huA suno| isa jagata meM lakSmI rahita puruSa kA kyA kahIM bhI gaurava dekhate ho? kyoMki gandharahita kastUrI ko kyA koI svIkAra karatA hai? isalie eka lakSmI hI sarvatra zlAghA ko prApta hotI hai, jisase kalaMkita manuSya bhI devoM se bhI jyAdA mAna ko prApta hotA hai| aura bhI, jaise aneka patniyoMvAlA puruSa paraspara dArAoM ke kalaha se vyAkula hotA hai| vaise hI paraspara dhAtuoM ke vimArga pravartana ke yoga se lakSmI vyAkula hotI hai| dharma kA mukhya sAdhana lakSmI hI kahA jAtA hai, jaise ki dhAnya kI niSpati meM mukhya sAdhana bAdala hI hai| kAlimA yukta lakSmI bhI puNya kA hetu mAnanI cAhie, kyoMki paMka se kaluSita bhI pRthvI nirmala kamala ke prasava kA hetu kyA nahIM hotI? balki hotI hI hai| prAsAda, pratimA, saMgha, tIrthayAtrA Adi dharma lakSmI ko Azrita karake hI niSpAdita hote haiN| jaise-paNDitoM ke dvArA aneka artha, alaMkAra Adi se yukta yuktiyukta tathA vidvadjanoM ke citta ko AhlAdakArI vividha grantha buddhi dvArA niSpAdita hone para bhI unheM dhana-kharca dvArA hI chapavAyA jA sakatA hai| ataH lakSmI sAMsArika logoM ke lie isaloka tathA paraloka meM mukhya iSTa hetu hai|

Page #183
dhanya-caritra/175 aura bhI, pitA ke dvArA bacapana meM lAlita, pAlita, poSita putra yadi yuvAvasthA meM dhanopArjaka aura ghara kA nirvAhaka nahIM hotA hai, to pitA usa putra ko lar3akI jitanA upayogI bhI nahIM mAnatA hai, balki 'hamAre ghara ko DubAnevAlA hai isa prakAra bolatA hai| aura agara vaha aparimita dhana kA upArjana karatA hai, to atyadhika khuza hote hue pitA prazaMsA karatA hai-'yaha putra hamArA kuladIpaka hai, yahI hamArA kula-maNDana hai|' mAtA bhI aneka manorathoM ke sAtha prApta putra kA aneka manorathoM kI AzA se lAlana-pAlana karatI hai aura usake mukha ko dekhakara hRdaya ke ullAsa ko prApta hotI hai| usake bAda jaba vaya prApta hone para bhI dhanopArjaka nahIM hotA hai, vahI mAtA isa prakAra bolatI hai-'merI kokha meM paidA hote hI kyoM nahIM mara gayA?' ___ aurata bhI taba taka hI prema se bolatI hai, jaba taka ki puruSa se icchita vastrAbhUSaNa Adi prApta hotA hai| vaha prazaMsA karatI hai-'kAmadeva ke rUpa ke samAna merA pati hai| anyathA to DhUMTha hai, yaha paMgu mArjAra ke samAna haiM, isa prakAra nindA karatI hai| svajana bhI taba taka hI sajjana bhAva kA pradarzana karate haiM, jaba taka ki ghara meM lakSmI kA vAsa hotA hai| nAgarika bhI Adara-satkAra-sammAnAdi tabhI taka dete haiM, jaba taka ki dhana pAsa meM hai| kalAvantoM kI kalA, vidyAvantoM kI vidyA, matimantoM kI mati, guNavantoM ke guNa tabhI taka praMzasA ke yogya hote haiM, jaba taka lakSmI unake gharoM meM sthira rahatI hai| dhanavAnoM meM hajAroM doSa hone para bhI unake guNa hI logoM dvArA gAye jAte haiN| yadi dhanI jyAdA bolatA hai, to use vAkyapaTu kahA jAtA hai aura kama bolatA hai, to asatya ke bhaya se kama bolatA hai-aisA kahA jAtA hai| agara dhanI jaldabAjI me kArya karatA hai, to 'yaha udyamI, pramAda-parihArI tathA Alasa-rahita hai' aisA kahA jAtA hai| agara Alasa ke kAraNa kAma meM manda hotA hai, to 'dhIra hai, sahasA kArya nahIM karanA cAhie-ityAdi nIti vAkyoM meM kuzala hai'-isa prakAra loga bolate haiN| agara dhanI bahuta khAnevAlA hotA hai, to loga kahate haiM-'prabala puNyodayavAlA hai, jisase donoM zakti se sampanna hone se kyoM na khAe? kyoMki bhojyaM bhojanazaktizca ratizaktirvarAH striyH| vibhavo dAnazaktizca analpatapasaH phalam / / arthAt bhojyazakti, rati-zakti, zreSTha striyA~, vaibhava aura dAnazakti-ye mahAna tapasyA ke phala haiN| ityAdi rUpa se stuti karate haiN| agara vahI punaH svalpa-bhojI hotA hai, to 'isakA mana sarva-sampanna hone se bharA huA hai' aisA bolate haiN| yadi dhanI vastra-AbharaNa Adi ke ADambarapUvarka bAhara jAtA hai, to 'isane pUrva meM prabala puNya kiyA hai, jisase yathAprApta meM vilAsa karatA hai, labdha kA sAra hI

Page #184
dhanya-caritra/176 yahI hai, jo bhoga ke lie ho'- isa prakAra kahate haiN| agara vaha kucha bhI vastrAbharaNAdi ko dhAraNa nahIM karatA hai, to usakI gambhIratA, dhArmikatA, santoSI - pravRtti ke guNa gAte haiN| yadi dhanI atyadhika dhana vyaya karatA hai, to use udAra citta, paropakArI kahA jAtA hai| yadi vaha alpa vyaya karanevAlA hotA hai, to yaha yogya-ayogya vibhAga kA jJAtA hai, vicAra karake kArya ko karanevAlA hai jo ucita hotA hai, vahI karatA hai, jyAdA dhana ho, to kyA galI meM bikherane ke lie hotA hai isa prakAra bolate haiM / sAra yahI hai ki sabhI guNa dhaniyoM meM hote haiM aura sabhI doSa garIboM meM hote haiN| ye sabhI guNa jaise lakSmI se hote haiM, vaise hI doSa bhI sahasroM hote haiN| iSTa yoga kI taraha kyA saMsAra meM aniSTa yoga nahIM hote? kyoMki nirdayatvamahaMkArastRSNAkarkazabhASaNam / nIcapAtrapriyatvaM ca paJcazrIsahacAriNaH / / arthAt nirdayatA, ahaMkAra, tRSNA, kaThora vacana tathA nIca logoM kI priyatA-ye pA~ca lakSmI ke sahacara haiM / tathA bhaktadveSo jar3e prItiH pravRtti gurulngghne| mukhe ca kaTutAnityaM jvarIva dhaninAM hi yat / / arthAt bhojana meM dveSa (dUsare artha se sevakoM se dveSa), jala meM prIti (dUsare artha se jar3a = mUrkha logoM se prIti), pitA Adi kA ullaMghana karanA (dUsare artha se guruka = upavAsa kA ullaMghana karanA), kaTu bhASaNa karanA - ye bAteM bukhAra ke rogI kI taraha dhanikoM meM hotI haiM / I ityAdi aneka doSavAlA tathA mahAna anarthakArI dhana hotA hai / phira bhI loga isako pAne ke lie atyanta prArthanA karate haiM / jaise ki ajIrNa Adi doSa hone para bhI AhAra kI icchA prANiyoM ko hotI hai / lakSmI atyanta kleza se prApta hotI hai, phira bhI loga isakI icchA karate haiM, kyoMki loka meM Aga se ghara jala jAne para bhI loga Aga kI icchA karate hI haiN| ataH he putroM ! doSa kI khAna hone para bhI dhana gRhasthoM ke dvArA nahIM chor3A jA sakatA, para dhana ke lie tuma loga paraspara sneha ko zithila karake kalaha kA sevana nahIM karanA / kali arthAt bibhItaka kA vRkSa phalapradAtA hone para bhI sukhArthI isakA tyAga karate haiM / tuma sabhI hamezA eka-dUsare ke prati sneha se ekIbhUta hokara rhnaa| nIti meM bhI kahA hai- "samudAyo jayAvaha' arthAt samudAya jaya ko prApta karAnevAlA hotA hai, kyoMki tantuoM kA samudAya rUpa rassA hAthI ko bA~dhane me samartha hotA hai / kahA bhI hai bhidyante bhUdharA yena dharA yena vidAryate / saMhateH pazyata prauDhiM tRNaistad vAri vAritam / / arthAt jisake dvArA parvata bhedA jAtA hai, jisake dvArA dharatI vidIrNa kara dI

Page #185
dhanya-caritra/17 jAtI hai, para samUha kI zakti dekho ki tRNoM ke samUha dvArA vahI pAnI roka liyA jAtA haiN| puruSoM dvArA mela-milApa ke svabhAva ye yukta hokara kahIM bhI rahanA bhaviSya ke lie zreyaskara hotA hai| apane kuTumba ke sAtha to vizeSa rUpa se atyanta sneha ke sAtha rahanA atyanta zreyaskara jAnanA caahie| anyathA to virodha kA phala virodha hI hotA hai| yaza-dhanAdi kI vRddhi nahIM hotI hai| jaise-tuSoM ke dvArA parityakta cAvala kabhI nahIM ugte| aura bhI, manuSya nirdhana hote hue bhI apane snehila parijanoM se ghirA huA hI zobhA detA hai| chidroM se rahita vastra hI bAjAra meM mUlya ko prApta hotA hai| dhana-parigrahavAle gRhasthoM ke apane ghara meM rahate hue taba taka hI pratApadhana-gaurava-pUjA-yaza-sukha-sampadA-jJAtijana Adi mahattvoM kI vRddhi hotI hai, jaba taka apane kula meM kleza utpanna nahIM hotaa| rAjA Adi ke dvArA mAnya hone se dUsaroM dvArA aparibhUta bhI manuSya apane kuTumba-kleza ke kAraNa kucha hI dinoM me kSINa ho jAtA hai, jaise-rAjamAnya mahAsainika bhI rAjayakSmA (TI.bI.) roga ke kAraNa thor3e hI dinoM me kSaya ko prApta ho jAtA hai| ataH he putroM! yadi putra-pautra Adi kI vRddhi hone para agara kleza ko rokanA zakya na ho, to tuma saba alaga-alaga rahanA, para duSTatA ko hRdaya meM na panapane denaa| maiMne tuma cAroM ke hita ke lie tumhAre nAmoM se aMkita samAna vibhAgavAle cAra kalaza ghara ke cAroM kone meM gAr3a diye haiN| jaba tuma alaga-alaga rahanA cAho, taba apane-apane nAma ke anusAra unheM grahaNa kara lenaa| para Apasa meM kleza mata karanA, kyoMki una cAroM kalaza meM samAna dhana hai| unameM thor3A-sA bhI nyUnAdhika nahIM hai, kyoMki mujhe tuma cAroM hI apane cAra aMgoM kI taraha samAna rUpa se priya ho| mere mana me kucha bhI paMkti bheda nahIM hai|" isa prakAra apane putroM ko tIna prakAra se zikSA dekara sattvazAlI vaha samasta jIvoM ko tIna prakAra se kSamA karake arihanta Adi kI zaraNa lekara bhavacarama pratyAkhyAna ke dvArA Ayu pUrNa karake deva ke rUpa meM utpanna huaa| usake maraNa ke bAda kI daihika kriyAe~ Adi karake usakI zikSA ko grahaNa karake rAma-kAma Adi cAroM bhAI sneha-siMdhu kI taraha kitane hI samaya taka eka hI ghara meM rhe| kucha samaya bIta jAne ke bAda putra-pautrAdi santati-santAneM bar3ha jAne se paraspara kleza bar3ha jAyegA, yaha socakara cAroM ne alaga-apane ghara meM rahane kA nirNaya liyaa| taba unhoMne prasanna vadana se pitA dvArA cAroM konoM meM sthApita cAroM kalaza nikAle, kyoMki bAlaka kA bhI dhana kI prApti meM Alasa nahIM hotaa| sabase bar3e putra ke nAmAMkita kumbha meM syAhI kA pAtra, kalamadAnI, likhane ke lie prata tathA lekhanI

Page #186
dhanya-caritra/178 Adi cihna mile / zubha antaHkaraNavAle dvitIya putra ke kumbha ke andara ghara-pula Adi prakaTa karanevAlI pRthvI kI raja dRSTi-patha para aayii| tIsare putra ke sva-nAmAMkita kumbha ke andara hAthiyoM, U~ToM, gadhoM ghor3oM tathA bailoM kI aneka asthiyA~ rakhI huI thii| cauthe-sabase choTe putra ke kumbha meM apanI jyoti se sarva dizAoM ko dyotita karanevAle ATha karor3a suvarNa ko dekhaa| una svarNa se bhare hue kalazoM ko dekhakara tInoM agrajoM ke amAvasyA pakSa kI dvAdazI kI rAtri ke pUrva ke tInoM prahara kI bhA~ti atyadhika kAlimA se yukta ho gye| cauthA putra svarNa se bhare hue kalazoM ko dekhakara atyanta prasanna huaa| svarNa-moharoM ke lAbha se kauna prasanna nahIM hotA? choTA hote hue bhI isane lakSmI ke dvArA mahattva ko prApta kiyA, jaise choTI-sI maNi bhI kAnti ke dvArA kyA artha ko nahIM prApta karatI? una tInoM bhAiyoM ne lobha se kSubhita hote hue azobhanIya bhASA meM svarNanidhAna meM apanA-apanA hissA maaNgaa| taba choTe bhAI ne kahA-"apane nAma kA dravya maiM nahIM duuNgaa| mere bhAgya se labdha dravya ko maiM hI grahaNa kruuNgaa| Apake pApodaya se yadi kumbhoM meM dhana nahIM nikalA, to maiM kyA karU~? kauna jAnatA hai ki Apa tInoM meM se kisI ne bhI lobha se curA liyA ho, to merA kyA doSa hai? Apake karmoM kA hI doSa hai|" __ isa prakAra lajjA-rahita hote hue choTe ne bhI apanA bhAga nahIM diyaa| taba zithila snehavAle ve sabhI gharoM meM apanA kleza karane lge| bahuta dinoM taka kleza se udvigna hote hue dambha rahita nyAya pAne ke lie catuSpatha meM rahe hue mahA-ibhya zreSThI janoM ke pAsa gaye, paraMtu ve bhI unakI kleza-vArtA ko sunakara dizAmUr3ha ho gye| apane-apane buddhi-vaibhava kA kharca kiyA, para nirNaya na kara paaye| taba sabhI ne kahA-"rAjadvAra meM mahAbuddhi hai| ataH rAjA ke darabAra meM jaao| vahA~ unake parAghAta nAmakarma ke udaya ke bala se sabhI sIdhe ho jaayeNge|" yaha sunakara jaise tArkika nyAya ko nahIM prApta karane para atyadhika vivAda karate hae sarvajJa ke pAsa jAte haiM, vaise hI ve rAjA ke pAsa gye| rAjasabhA meM jAkara apanA duHkha sunAte hue khar3e raha gye| vahA~ bhI nyAya-nipuNa catura mantriyoM dvArA kalaha zAnta na ho pAyA, taba rAjA ne vicAra kiyA-"yaha kalaha kisI ke dvArA bhI zAnta nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, para cAroM buddhi meM nipuNa dhanya ke dvArA zAnta kiyA jA sakatA hai|" isa prakAra vicAra karake dhanya ko Adeza diyaa| vipula buddhi ke dhAraka dhanya ne bhI rAjA kI AjJA pAkara kahA-"he bhadroM! Apake pitA ne bhavya, sarala tathA samAna vargIkaraNa kiyA hai, para Apa use nahIM jAna pAne ke kAraNa vyartha hI kalaha kara rahe haiN| cU~ki pitA kA vAtsalya sabhI putroM para samAna hotA hai, kucha bhI nyUnAdhika nahIM hotaa| ataH Apake pitA ne dravya kA aMza sabhI ko samAna hI diyA hai| isakA rahasya

Page #187
dhanya-caritra/179 sunie jisa putra kI jisa vastu ke vyavahAra meM mati adhika hai, usa putra ke lie sukha ke ekamAtra hetu rUpa se usa-usa kArya ke lie niyukta kiyA gayA hai| usa vyApAra kI kriyA meM lagAyA gayA dravya usI putra ko diyA hai| bahI Adi jo vastue~ bar3e putra ke kumbha me prApta huI, isa kA artha yaha hai ki byAja ke aMtargata rahA huA dravya bar3e putra ko diyA gayA hai, kyoMki usake kArya ke lie bar3A putra hI samartha hai| yaha prathama putra ke hisse kA dhana huaa| jisake kumbha meM setu-ketu ko paidA karanevAlI miTTI nikalI, usa putra ke usa vANijya meM kuzala hone se miTTI ke saMketapUrvaka dhAnya ke koSThAgAra tathA kheta usako diye haiN| usa vyApAra meM rahA huA dravya bar3e putra ko diye gaye dhana ke tulya hI hai| yaha dUsare putra ke hisse kA vibhAga huaa| jisake kumbha meM gaja-hastI Adi kI asthiyA~ nikalIM, usako gaja-azva-gAya-bhaiMsa Adi catuSpada meM kuzala jJAnI jAnakara tIsare putra ko samasta catuSpada kA dhana diyA hai| yaha tIsare putra kA vibhAga huaa| jisake kumbha meM ratna-hiraNya-suvarNAdi nikalA hai, use choTA hone se vyApAra kriyA meM ayogya jAnakara usI kAraNa se use rokar3A dhana diyaa| yaha cauthe putra kA vibhAga huaa| isa Azaya se Apake pitA ne usa-vastu kA saMketa kiyA hai| ataH apane-apane mana meM vicAra kIjie ki usa-usa saMketita vyApAra me dravya saMkhyA kA hisAba lagAne para sabhI putroM ko ATha-ATha karor3a suvarNa diyA hai| ataH agara pitA ke Azaya-sUcaka kI mere vacanoM meM pramANatA hai, to apane-apane mana meM vicAra kara uttara deveN|" __ isa prakAra kahakara dhanya baiTha gyaa| taba bar3e bhAI ne apane mana me vicAra kara kahA-"mere byAja Adi dravya kI vRddhivAle vyApAra me hamezA ATha karor3a suvarNa labhya rahatA hai|" advitIya mativAle dvitIya putra ne bhI kahA-"mere bhI setu, ketu, dhAnya-koSThAgAra Adi ke dvArA dhana kI saMkhyA lagabhaga bar3e bhAI kI dravya-saMkhyA jitanI hI rahatI hai|" tIsare putra ne kahA-"mere bhI ghor3oM kI saMkhyA dasa hajAra, hAthiyoM kI sau, gokuloM kI sau, U~ToM kI ATha hajAra tathA bhaiMsa-bakarI Adi bhI bahuta sAre haiN| una sabhI ke mUlya kI gaNanA karane para ATha karor3a hI hotA hai|" isa prakAra unake vacanoM ko sunakara rAjA aura sabhAsada vismitta-cittavAle hote hue mastaka dhunate hue dhanya kI buddhi ke kauzalya kA varNana karane lge| taba cAroM ko rAjA ne pUchA-"tuma logoM kA vivAda khatma huA? niHsandehI hue?" unhoMne bhI hAtha jor3akara kahA-"svAmI! Apa cirakAla taka sukhI hoo|

Page #188
dhanya-caritra / 180 Apake Adeza se puruSottama dhanya ne buddhi kI lIlA - mAtra se vivAda naSTa kara diyA tathA paraspara prIti - latA ko bar3hAyA hai| hamAre kalaha kA nAza huA / " taba rAjA ke dvArA vidA kiye gaye ve mahA-ibhya vahA~ se nikalakara rAjA ko namaskAra karate hue apane-apane ghara cale gaye / dhanya kI pratibhA, bhAgya va kalA se haraNa kiye hue hRdayavAle hokara una ibhyoM ne ghara jAkara paraspara vicAra karake rUpa aura lakSmI se yukta apanI choTI bahina lakSmIvatI ko dhanya ke sAtha pariNaya sUtra meM baMdhavA diyaa| mahA-mahotsava ke sAtha cAroM ne eka-eka karor3a survaNa bhI diyA / udhara isI nagara meM sadA kRSi Adi karmoM meM nimagna rahanevAlA dhanakarmA nAmaka vaNika rahatA thaa| usake pApAnubaMdhI puNya ke udaya se aparimIta dhana thA, para vaha mahA--kRpaNa thaa| usakI vipula lakSmI bhI na tyAga ke yogya thI, na bhoga ke yogya / napuMsaka kI strI kI taraha kevala ghara kI zobhA ke lie thii| eka bAra koI stuti - pAThaka apanI jAti ke sammelana meM gayA / vahA~ ve sabhI stuti - pAThaka apane-apane buddhi-kauzala kI prazaMsA karane lge| kisI ne kahA- "maiMne amuka deza ke adhipati ko raMjita karake dhana grahaNa kiyA / " anya kisI ne kahA - "amuka deza kA adhipati mahA- kaMjUsa hai / maiMne use bhI raMjita karake dhana prApta kara liyaa|" dUsare kisI ne kahA - "amuka rAjA kA mantrI samasta zAstroM kA pAragAmI hai, sabhI medhAviyoM me sabase parama hai, aneka vAdi - vRnda ko buddhi se jItakara bheja diyA hai, para dhana to detA hI nahIM hai / guru prasAda se maiMne use jItakara prasanna kara liyA aura mahAna prasAda prApta kiyA / " isa prakAra paraspara bolate hue kisI stuti - pa - pAThaka ne kahA- "Apa jo kucha bhI kaha rahe hai, vaha sabhI satya hI hai| para maiM to Apa sabhI kI buddhi kA kauzalya tabhI mAnU~gA, jaba lakSmIpura meM rahanevAle dhanakarma ke pAsa se eka dina kA nirvAha hone jitanA bhI bhojana lekara dikhA do / anyathA to Apake vacana galA phAr3ane ke samAna hI siddha hoNge|" taba eka mAgadha ne apanI kalA se garvita hote hue kahA - " aho ! isameM kyA duSkara hai ? maiMne to aneka kaThora hRdayavAloM ko raMjita kiyA hai, to phira ye bicArA to kitanA - mAtra hai? isake pAsa se agara bhojana-vastrAdi lekara nahIM batAyA, to stuti - pAThakoM ke dvArA kiye gaye dAna ke vibhAga ko maiM grahaNa nahIM karU~gA / " isa prakAra zarta lagAkara dhanakarma ke ghara gayA / amRta - siMcita vANI se dhanakarma se yAcanA karane lagA - "he vicakSaNa ziromaNi! dene meM kyoM vilamba karate haiM? Ayu kA koI sAkSI nahIM hai arthAt Ayu kA koI bharosA nahIM hai| A~kha kI palaka jhapakane se pahale hI dIrghanidrA (mauta ) A jAtI hai / ataH dAna-dharma meM vilamba karanA ayukta hai| kyoMki

Page #189
dhanya-caritra/181 anukUle vidhau deyaM yataH pUrayitA prbhuH| pratikUle vidhau deyaM yataH srvhrissyti||1|| dehibhyo dehi sandehisthairyA mA saMcinu zriyam / harantyanye vane pazya bhramarIsaJcintaM madhu / / 2 / / vizIryantu kadaryasya zriyaH paataalpktrimaa| agAdhamandhakUpasya pazya zaivalitaM payaH / / 3 / / bodhayanti na yAcante bhikSAdvArA gRhe-gRhe| dIyatAM dIyatAM dAnamadAtuH phalamIdRzam / / 4 / / arthAt bhAgya ke anukUla hone para dAna denA cAhie, kyoMki prabhu use phira se pUrNa kara dete haiN| bhAgya ke pratikUla hone para bhI dAna denA cAhie, kyoMki saba kucha jAnevAlA to hai hii||1|| jisa lakSmI kI sthiratA meM sandeha hai, aisI lakSmI ko isa zarIra ke lie saMcaya karake rakhane se kyA? kyoMki dekho! madhumakkhI dvArA saMcita zahada vana meM se anya koI grahaNa kara letA hai||2|| kRpaNa kI pAtAla meM saMcita kI gayI lakSmI bhI nAza ko prApta hotI hai, jaise ki agAdha andha-kUpa meM zaivAla se yukta pAnI ko dekho| (jo kisI ke kAma nahIM AtA, ataH dUSita ho jAtA haiN|) / / 3 / / bhikSu ghara-ghara meM bodha karate haiM, para mA~gate nahIM hai| dAna dIjie-dAna dIjie kahane para bhI dAna nahIM pAte-isa prakAra kA phala dAna nahIM dene para prApta hotA hai||4|| __ ityAdi aneka subhASita vacanoM, anyoktiyoM Adi ko usa dhanakarma ko prabodhita karane ke lie par3hA, para usakA mana mudga-zaila patthara kI taraha thor3A bhI dayA se Ardra nahIM huaa| "maiM duHkhI hU~, maiM bhUkhA hU~, maiM brahmA hU~," ityAdi aneka prakAra ke abhinaya dvArA dIna vacana khe| taba usa dhUrta-samrATa zreSThI ne kahA-"he bhadra mAgadha! Aja avasara nahIM haiM, ataH Aja agara tuma bhojana kI yAcanA karate ho, kala nizcita rUpa se duuNgaa|" dhanakarmA ke isa prakAra kahane para vaha mAgadha usake Azaya ko nahIM pahacAnatA huA prasanna hokara vicAra karane lagA-'merA AnA saphala huaa| maiM zarta karake yahA~ AyA, to isane eka dina ke vilamba se hI sahI, dAna denA to svIkAra kara liyaa| bilkula 'nA' to nahIM khaa| acchA hai! kala hI Akara dAna lekara jaauuNgaa| ekAnta rUpa se haTha karanA yAcaka-varga ke lie zreSTha nahIM hai|' isa prakAra vicAra karake calA gyaa| punaH dUsarA dina ugane para vahA~ jAkara usI prakAra se phira se yAcanA karane lgaa| taba dhanakarmA ne kahA-"he mAgadha! kyoM Akula hote ho? dhairya dhAraNa kro| maiMne to kahA thA ki kala duuNgaa|"

Page #190
dhanya-caritra/182 usake isa prakAra kahane para nahIM dene kI icchA se parikarmita mAgadha ke dvArA andara kI bAta jJAta kara lI gayI, phira bhI usane vicAra kiyA-'merA isake sAtha kalaha karanA ucita nahIM hai, kyoMki 'maiM use prasanna karake bhojana lAU~gA'-isa prakAra kI pratijJA grahaNa karake yahA~ AyA thaa| kalaha karane se usa pratijJA kI hAni hogii| isane punaH 'kala dUMgA'-isa prakAra kahA hai, bilkula manA to nahIM kiyA hai| ataH isake pIche lagakara roja mA~ga-mA~gakara ise khedita kara duuNgaa| phira kitane samaya taka mujhe pratyuttara degA? anta meM yahI thakakara mujhe kucha na kucha de degaa| athavA to loka-lajjA se hI sahI-merA kArya jarUra ho jaayegaa| dekhatA hU~-isake yA mere pUrva-karmoM kA kyA pariNAma AtA hai? kauna hAratA hai?" __isa prakAra vicAra karake pratyeka dina AzIrvAda-vacana kahakara bhojana kI yAcanA karane lgaa| vaha seTha bhI prathama dina kahe hue vacana roja doharAne lgaa| taba eka dina mAgadha ne khaa| "kala kaba hogA?" dhanakarmA ne kahA-"abhI to Aja hai, kala kahA~ hai? ataH kala duuNgaa|" yaha kahakara use bheja diyaa| isa prakAra pratidina yAcanA karate hue aneka varSa bIta gye| para dhanakarmA ne kucha bhI nahIM diyaa| bandI bhI thakakara nirAza hotA huA vicAra karane lagA-'yaha kRpaNa to kisI upAya se bhI vyaya nahIM krtaa| para kisI bhI upAya se mujhe to isase vyaya karavAnA hI hai, kyoMki jala khIMcanevAle yantra ko binA Avarta kiye hue kUpa se jala khIMcA jA sakatA hai? nIti meM bhI kahA hai-'zaTha ke prati zAThyatA karanI hI caahie| kyoMki vakrazIla svabhAvavAle ke dvArA jabarana sadAcAra karavAyA jAtA hai| jaba taka dhanuSa khIMcakara dhAraNa kiyA huA rahatA hai, tabhI taka sevaka sIdhe rahate haiM, anyathA nhiiN| isa kRpaNa ziromaNi ko kisI devatA Adi kI sahAyatA ke binA apane vaza meM nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| ataH 'lAThI Ter3hI hone para vAra bhI vakra hI karanA cAhie'-yaha lokokti satya sAbita karanI caahie| apanI pratijJA kI rakSA ke lie kisI bhI upAya se isakI lakSmI ko prApta karake tyAga-bhoga vidhAna ke dvArA kRtakRtya kruuNgaa| ataH pratAraNI vidyA ko sAdhakara apane icchita kArya ko kruuNgaa|" isa prakAra vicAra karake karor3oM ke dhana kI icchAvAlA vaha mAgadha caNDikA devI ke mandira meM gyaa| usa devI ko namaskAra karake "Apake prasAda se merA kArya siddha hove'-isa prakAra kahakara sAvadhAna manavAlA hokara vaha mAgadha vidyA-ArAdhana ke lie "icchita ko pUrNa karU~gA yA to zarIra ko hI naSTa kara dUMgA' isa prakAra mana ko nizcala banAkara vinayasahita ikkIsa upavAsa vidhipUrvaka kiye| isa prakAra usake dvArA mauna-tapa-mantra-jApa-homAdi bahuta sI ArAdhanA ke kRtyoM dvArA vaha caNDikA devI prasanna ho gyii| vaha pratyakSa hokara mAgadha ko bolI-"he vatsa! maiM tumhArI bhakti se prasanna huuN| jo cAhie, vaha mA~ga lo|"

Page #191
dhanya-caritra/183 devI kI vANI sunakara usa mAgadha ne devI ko praNAma karake mA~gA - "he priya ko denevAlI mAtA! agara Apa mujha para prasanna huI haiM, to mujhe rUpa - parAvartinI vidyA aura atIta ko jAnanevAlI vidyA pradAna kreN|" taba devI ne bhI usako usakA icchita varadAna diyA tathA adRzya ho gayI / devI kI prasannatA ko prApta karanevAloM ko kyA adeya rahatA hai? taba vaha mAgadha na-citta hotA huA uThakara apane ghara AyA, pAraNA karake avasara kI pratikSA karane lagA / prasanna -1 eka dina dhanakarmA apane kisI kArya se grAmAntara meM gyaa| taba avasara pAkara vaha mAgadha devI dvArA kiye gaye vara ke prabhAva se dhanakarmA kA rUpa banAkara usake ghara meM jAkara putrAdi ko bolA - " Aja maiM zakuna na hone se grAmAntara nahIM gayA / ataH lauTate hue maiMne mArga meM zrImad arhantoM kA dharma kahate hue eka muni ko dekhA / to maiM muni ko namaskAra karake vahIM baiTha gayA / karuNA se yukta muni ne dharma kA sAra btaayaa| jaise ki - sabhI saMsAriyoM kI kAmanA pracura hotI hai| usake lie sabhI anirvacanIya kaSTa sahana karate haiM, kyoMki yad durgAmaTavImaTanti vikaTaM krAmanti dezAntaraM, gAhante gahanaM samudramathana - klezaM kRSiM kurvate / sevate kRpaNaM patiM gajaghaTAsaGghaTTa - duH saJcaraM, sarpanti praghanaM dhanA'ndhitadhiyastallobhavisphUrjitam / / arthAt gahare vanoM meM bhamraNa karate haiM, dezAntara ko jAte haiM, samudra - manthana ke lie gaharAI meM avagAhana karate haiM, kRSi kleza ko karate haiM, kaMjUsa svAmI kI sevA karate haiM, hAthiyoM ke samUha meM calane ke samAna maidAna meM jAkara yuddha karate haiM - isa prakAra usake vilAsa ke lobha se dhana meM andha-mativAle loga hote haiM / ityAdi mahA - kleza kA anubhava karate haiN| para vaha lakSmI to se puNyabala prApta hotI hai - yaha nahIM jAnate hue usake lie aThAraha pApoM kA sevana karate haiN| vaisA AcaraNa karane para bhI puNya - bala ke binA kucha bhI prApta nahIM hotA / phira bhI - ajjaM kallaM paraM purAriM purisA ciMtanti atthasaMpatti / T aMjaligayaM toyaM va galantamAuM na picchanti / / arthAt Aja-kala--Age - pahale -pIche puruSa dhana-saMpatti ke bAre meM hI socate haiN| hAthoM kI aMjali meM rahe hue pAnI kI taraha jharatI - bItatI Ayu ko nahIM dekhate / ityAdi AzA rUpI zAkinI gRhita kiye hue loga usa dhana ke lie vyartha hI daur3ate haiN| agara kabhI pUrvakRta pApAnubaMdhI puNya ke udaya se dhana prApta ho bhI jAtA hai, to usase jyAdA pAne kI cintA banI rahatI hai aura usake saMrakSaNa kI cintA bhI paidA hotI hai| lekina usakA saMrakSaNa karanevAle dharma meM udyama nahIM karate haiM / aisI

Page #192
dhanya - caritra / 184 prApta lakSmI asAra hai, kevala karma - bandha kA hetu hai / paramArtha ko nahIM jAnanevAle saMsAriyoM kI lakSmI kAza kI lakar3I ke samAna hai| jaise - kAza kI lakar3I jaba tvacA ko chedakara peTa meM calI jAtI hai, to prANoM ko sandeha meM DAlanevAle rogoM kI utpatti ho jAtI hai| isaloka meM to jahA~ lakSmI hai, vahA~ bhaya pITha pIche lagA hI rahatA hai aura aneka vighna bhI saMbhavita hai, kyoMki dAyAdAH spRhayanti taskaragaNA muSNanti bhUmIbhUjo, gRhNanti cchalamAkalayya hutabhug bhasmIkaroti kSaNAt / ambhaH plAvayate kSitau vinihitaM yakSA haranti haThAd, durvRttAstanayA nayanti nidhanaM dhig bahvadhAnaM dhanam / / arthAt lenadAra spRhA karane lagatA haiM, cora curA lete haiM, rAjA chalapUrvaka grahaNa kara letA hai, agni kSaNa-bhara meM hI bhasma kara detI hai, pAnI meM DUba jAtA hai, pRthvI meM rakhA huA dhana yakSa haThapUrvaka grahaNa kara lete haiM, burI nItivAle putra maraNa prApta karA dete hai, dhikkAra hai! yaha dhana bahuta hI anartha paidA karanevAlA hai| I ataH bhavAbhinandiyoM ke lie to isa loka meM dhana nizcaya hI kleza kA kAraNa hai / jisa lakSmI ko hajAroM kI saMkhyA meM saMcita karake bhI use chor3akara paraloka meM jAte haiM, to vahA~ bhI yaha pApa kA hI hetu banatI hai, kyoMki pUrva meM chor3I huI lakSmI putra ke yA anya ke hAtha meM car3hatI hai, vaha puruSa jina-jina pApa karmoM kA samAcaraNa karatA hai, usa pApa kA vibhAga lakSmI saMcaya karAnevAlA vaha puruSa jahA~ kahIM bhI hotA hai, vahA~ use binA icchA ke bhI lagatA haiN| 'yaha merA hai' isa prakAra kA mamatva hone para jabarana kisI ke dvArA chor3A jAne para avazya hI pApa kA vibhAga hotA hai| puNya kA vibhAga nahIM hotA, jaba taka ki usakI anumati na dI jAye / pApa to pUrva meM likhe hue RNapatra ke tulya hai| likhita RNapatra kA RNa diye binA byAja utaratA nahIM hai, balki bar3hatA hI hai / puNya to navIna vyApAra ke yogya vastu ko grahaNa karane meM hAtha dekara satyaMkAra ke tulya hai| navIna grahaNa karane meM to jaisA bolA jAtA hai, vaisA hI prApta kiyA jAtA hai| anumati ke binA puNya kA vibhAga prApta nahIM hotA hai| ataH lakSmI parabhava meM bhI anarthadAyinI hai| zAstra ko par3hakara usake hArda ko dila meM basA lenevAle puruSoM ke lie to kAza kI lakar3I ke samAna lakSmI mukti-sukha ko denavAlI hai / kaise? to vaha isa prakAra hai jo vijJa puruSa hotA hai, vaha kAzayaSTi ko use ukhAr3akara use sudhArakara anya-anya kSetroM meM botA hai, to vaha kAza - yaSTi ikSudaNDa rUpa ho jAtI hai| isI prakAra kAzayaSTi rUpa lakSmI ko jo jinabhavana - jinabimba Adi sAta kSetroM me botA hai, usake ikSuyaSTi ke samAna svarga - mokSadAyinI vaha lakSmI paramparA se hotI hai| anyathA to anartha kA hI kAraNa hotI hai| isa prakAra kI bhI lakSmI yadi sthira hove, to usakA mamatva yukta hai, para vaha to samudra kI laharoM kI taraha cacaMla hai / lakSmI ke

Page #193
dhanya - caritra / 185 lie anekoM kSaya ko prApta hue, hote haiM aura hoNge| lakSmI ko to koI bhI nahIM bA~dha skaa| purANAdi meM bhI kahA hai lakSmI-sarasvatI kA saMvAda eka bAra lakSmI aura sarasvatI meM vivAda ho gyaa| sarasvatI ne kahA- 'maiM hI jagata meM bar3I hU~, kyoMki mere dvArA svIkRta loga hI sammAna ko prApta hote haiM, sarvArtha upAyoM ko jAnate haiN| kahA bhI hai- 'apane deza me to rAjA pUjA jAtA hai, vidvAna to sarvatra pUjA jAtA hai / ' tumhAre rUpaye-paise Adi to agara maiM sira para sthita hoU~, tabhI vyApAra ke lie vyavahAra me lAye jAte haiM / ataH maiM hI bar3I hU~ / " taba lakSmI ne kahA-"tumane jo kucha kahA, vaha to vacana - mAtra hai / tumhAre dvArA kisI kI bhI siddhi nahIM hotI / tumhAre dvArA aMgIkRta puruSa mere lie saikar3oM-hajAroM dezoM-videzoM me ghUmate haiM, mujhe aMgIkAra kiye hue puruSa ke pAsa meM Ate hai, sevaka ke samAna unake Age khar3e rahate haiM / kahA bhI haivayovRddhAstapovRddhA ye vRddhA bahuzrutAH / te sarve dhanavRddhAnAM dvAre tiSThanti kiGkarAH / / arthAt vaya se jo vRddha hai, tapa se jo vRddha haiM aura jo vRddha bahuzruta haiM, ve sabhI dhanavRddha logoM ke dvAra para kiMkara kI taraha khar3e rahate haiM / aneka cATu vacana kahate haiM, asad guNoM ke AropaNa rUpa upamAoM dvArA utprekSAdi se varNana karate haiM, chatra-bandha, hAra-bandha Adi ke dvArA una dhanapatiyoM ke guNoM ko guMthane meM apane cAturya ko dikhAte haiN| isa prakAra karake agara veM zrImAna prasanna ho jAte haiM, to vidvAna kA mana harSita ho jAtA hai| agara prasanna nahIM hote, to viSAda kA vahana karatA hai / anya - anya stuti-rUpa cATu-vacanoM ko bAra-bAra bolatA hai, kyoMki kahA bhI hai dRzAM prAntaiH kAntaiH kalayati mudaM kopakalitai - ramIbhiH khinnaH syAt dhana dhananidhInAmapi guNI / upAyaiH stutyAdyaiH kathamapi sa roSamapanayed aho! mohasyeyaM bhava bhavanavaiSamyaghaTanA ! / / arthAt dRSTi par3ate hI bar3e-bar3e sundara guNa-varNanoM ke dvArA dhanI kI prasannatA ko prApta karatA hai, kopa ko prApta hone para hI vahI vidvAna khinna hotA huA buddhi kI nidhi hote hue bhI dhana kI nidhi rUpa unake kopa ko aneka upAyoM aura stutiyoM ke dvArA kisI bhI prakAra se dUra karatA hai / aho ! dhana-moha ke lie honevAle isa vaiSamya ko bhava meM hote hue dekho / ataH tumhAre dvArA aMgIkRta puruSa mere dvArA aMgIkRta puruSoM ke prAyaH dAsa hI hote haiN| mujhe aMgIkAra kiye hue ke doSa bhI guNa ko prApta hote haiM / ataH jagata meM maiM hI bar3I hU~ /

Page #194
dhanya-caritra/186 aura bhI, jaina muniyoM ko chor3akara prAyaH jo-jo bhI tumhArI sevA karate haiM, ve sabhI mere lie hI tumhArI sevA karate haiN| unakA zAstra-prayAsa 'zAstra-vizArada hokara lakSmI prApta karU~gA' isa sAdhana kI siddhi ke lie hotA hai| isa loka meM jo bahuta se bAlaka tumhArA anusaraNa karate haiM, ve utsAha rahita hokara mAtA-pitA Adi ke bhaya se yA adhyApaka ke bhaya se karate haiM, para tumhArA anusaraNa karanA unako priya nahIM hotaa| jo koI vRddha tumhArA anusaraNa karate haiM, ve bhI lajjA se yA peTa bharane ke lie pracchanna-vRtti se mujhe aMgIkAra kiye hue puruSoM ko prasanna karane ke lie par3hate haiN| loga bhI unakI ha~sI ur3Ate haiN| 'itanI bar3I umra meM par3hane ke lie taiyAra hue ho, kyA pake hue bhANDa meM kabhI kaNTha lagatA hai?' saMsArI jIva anAdi kAla se mere anukUla hI rahate haiN| saMsAra meM choTe-choTe dUdhamuMhe bacce bhI mere dInAra Adi rUpa ko dekhakara ullasita hote haiM, ha~sate haiM, grahaNa karane ke lie hAtha bar3hAte haiN| ataH agara adhikAdhika vaya se pariNata loga mujhe dekhakara ullasita hove, to isameM kyA Azcarya hai? jo jarA se jarjara vRddha haiM, ve agara mere lie aneka upAya karate haiM, to usakI ha~sI koI nahIM udd'aataa| balki unakI prazaMsA hI hotI hai ki 'yaha vRddha hote hue bhI apanI bhujA se upArjita dhana se nirvAha karatA hai, kisI ke bhI adhIna nahIM eka bAra bhI jisane merA rUpa dekha liyA, vaha janmAntara meM bhI mujhe nahIM bhuultaa| tumhe to loga tIna pakSa (pakhavAr3e) meM hI bhUla jAte haiN| ataH mere Age tumhArA mAna kitanA? agara yahA~ tumhArI jijJAsA zAnta nahIM huI ho, to calo, nikaTa hI zrInivAsa nagara hai| vahA~ jAkara hama donoM ke mahatva kI parIkSA kI jaaye|" sarasvatI ne kahA-"calo vahA~ jAte haiN|'' taba ve donoM nagara ke samIpa ke udyAna meM gyiiN| vahA~ jAkara lakSmI ne kahA-"tuma kahatI ho ki jagata ke udyAna meM maiM hI bar3I huuN| ataH tuma hI Age nagara me jaao| jAkara apanI zakti se logoM ko ikaTThA karake apane adhIna kro| bAda meM maiM aauuNgii| dekhate haiM ki tumhAre dvArA apane pakSa meM kiye gaye loga merI sevA karate haiM yA nahIM? vahA~ donoM meM se eka kA mahattva jJAta ho jaayegaa|" taba sarasvatI ne adbhUta-vastrAbhUSaNa Adi se vibhUSita brAhmaNa kA rUpa banAkara nagara meM praveza kiyaa| catuSpatha para jAkara usa mAyAvI dvija ne eka bar3A AvAsa dekhaa| usameM eka karor3apati zreSThI rahatA thaa| usa AvAsa meM dvAra ke najadIka hI usa dhanika kA sarva upamAnoM se upamita AsthAna thaa| mahAna AbharaNoM se bhUSita aneka sevakoM ke samUha se ghire hue bhavya bhadrAsana para baiThe hue zreSThI ko dekhakara usa mAyA-brAhmaNa ne AzIrvAda diyaa| vaha bhI atyadhika adbhuta svarUpa, saundarya, suveSa, saumyatA Adi guNoM ke

Page #195
dhanya-caritra/187 samUha se aMlakRta, puNya se pavitra brAhmaNa dvArA kahe hue AzIrvacana ko sunakara, Asana se uThakara, sAta-ATha kadama sammukha Akara, sASTAMga praNAma karake, dUsare bhadrAsana para baiThAkara, svayaM bhI apane Asana para baiThakara, usake guNoM se raMjita hRdayavAlA hote hue brAhmaNa ko bolA-"he vidvad ziromaNi! Apa kahA~ se padhAre haiM? kisa deza ke nivAsI haiM? yahA~ Ane kA kyA prayojana hai? Apa kisa puNyavAna ke ghara para Thahare haiM? ApakA nAma kyA hai?" ityAdi dhanika ke praznoM ko sunakara brAhmaNa ne kahA-'he bAhmaNa-pratipAlaka zreSThI! maiM kAzI deza kI sunagarI vArANasI nAma kI mahAnagarI meM SaTkarma se nirata hokara rahatA huuN| samasta zAstroM meM merA paricaya hai| dharmarucivAloM ko purANAdi sunAne kI merI vRtti hai| aneka brAhmaNoM ko vedAdi zAstroM ke adhyayana kA dAna karatA hU~ vahA~ ke nagara kA svAmI bhI merI bhaktipUrvaka sevA karatA hai| gRhastha dharma ke nirvAha ke lie usane aneka saikar3oM grAmAdi mujhe diye haiN| vahA~ sukhapUrvaka rahakara zAstra par3hAte hue eka bAra tIrthayAtrA kA adhikAra AyA-'jisane manuSya janma ko prApta karake tIrthayAtrA nahIM kI, usakA avatAra vyartha hI hai| isa prakAra mahAphala mAnakara merI tIrtha-sparzanA meM zraddhA paidA huI / ataH maiM sukhAsana Adi vAhana-sAmagrI ghara para hote hue bhI una sabhI ko chor3akara 'pAda-vihAra se tIrtha karane para mahAphala hotA hai' aisA mAnakara ekAkI hI tIrtha-sparzanA karatA huA kala hI yahA~ AyA huuN| ___eka zAstrAbhyAsa-maTha meM maiM ThaharA huA huuN| vahA~ rAtri vyatIta karake prabhAta hone para snAnAdipUrvaka SaT-karma karake nagara caryA ke lie nikalA huuN| catuSpatha meM ghUmate hue Apa jaise puNyavAna ke darzana ho gye| 'yaha yogya hai' aisA jAnakara Apako AzIrvAda diyaa|" isa prakAra kahakara virata hone para zreSThI ne hAtha jor3akara kahA-"Aja hamArA mahAna puNyodaya huA ki sakala-guNa-gaNa se alaMkRta, kRta-yAtra, tIrtha-nivAsI Apa jaise mahApuruSa ke darzana se manuSya janma saphala huaa| pratyakSa Izvara-darzana kI taraha Apake darzana ko mAnatA huuN| Aja mujha dIna para Apane mahatI kRpA kii| Aja binA bulAye devI nadI (gaMgAnadI) mere ghara ke A~gana meM AyI hai-aisA mAnatA huuN| ataH Apa apanI amRta barasAnevAlI vANI dvArA kRpA karake anugraha kro|" taba usa brAhmaNa ne atyadhika madhura vANI meM avasara ke anukUla rAga-svara-grAma-mUrcchanA Adi se yukta sunane meM kaTu-kliSTa artha Adi doSoM se rahita, zRMgAra Adi rasa se garbhita aneka arthoM ko prakaTa karanevAle vibhrama-alaMkAra se yukta vividha chaMda-anuprAsa Adi se yukta, citta ko prasannatA pradAna karanevAle, azrutapUrva, anvartha se yukta varNa se vibhUSita aise udAtta svara se sUkti-pATha ko par3hAnA zurU kara diyaa| taba usake sakala-guNa-gaNa se alaMkRta hRdayavAlA, kAnoM kA haraNa kiye hue ke samAna, samasta gRhakArya ko bhUlakara, A~khoM ko phAr3akara mu~ha kholakara

Page #196
dhanya - caritra / 188 punaH - punaH vaha dhanI usakI prazaMsA karatA huA, sira ko hilAtA huA, netroM se TakaTakI lagAkara dekhatA huA citrastha mUrti kI taraha acala hokara sunane lagA / tabhI jo catuSpatha para gamanAgamana karanevAle loga the, ve bhI usakI vANI sunakara rAga se AkRSTa hRdayavAle hariNoM ke samUha kI taraha daur3ate hue vahA~ A gaye / citramUrti kI taraha sthita hokara ananya citta se sunane lge| jo zAstra - vijJAna me kuzala paNDita apane---apane pANDitya-darpa se yukta atyadhika kaThinAI se kaNThIkRta kiye hue zAstra - paramArtha se prApta vaktRtva - kavitva - zAstrapaThana phala se madontatta the, ve bhI vahA~ Akara usakI vANI sunane meM lIna bana gaye / usakI naye-naye ullekha se yukta pratibhApaTutA ke dvArA zabdabheda-padyaccheda - zleSArtha - citrAlaMkAra Adi se garbhita sarvatomukhI vANI kI kuzalatA ko dekhakara apanI-apanI nipuNatA ke abhimAna ko chor3ate hue camatkRta hote hue usa brAhmaNa kI vANI kI prazaMsA karane lage-"kyA yaha brAhmaNa kisI anya kA rUpAntarita svarUpa hai ? athavA kyA yaha sarasvatI kA ziromaNi hai? athavA kyA yaha samasta rasoM kI mUrti haiM? kyA yaha vANI ko bajAnevAle brahmA kI dhvani hai? athavA kyA zRMgArAdi samasta amRta - rasoM kI nadI hai ? aho ! isakA camatkAra-kAraka kauzalya ! aho ! isakI pratibhA kI paTutA ! aho ! isake anvArtha sahita vividha arthoM ko jor3ane kI zakti! aho ! isake zabdAnuprAsa kI caturatA ! aho! isakI eka hI padya meM pratipAdya karane kI rAgAntara avatAraNa kI zakti! aho ! isakI gambhIra artha ke prati zrotAoM ke hRdaya ko AkarSita karane kI zakti! aho isakA upamA se atIta jagata ke citta ko anuraMjita karanevAlA rUpa ! kisI anirvacanIya zakti se racita hai isakA yaha lIlA - vilAsa ! manuSyoM meM to isa prakAra ke sarva-guNoM kA ekamAtra sthAna milanA durlabha haiN| aisA na kabhI dekhA, na to sunA / aho! mahAna Azcarya hai !" jo nRtya kalAoM meM kuzala, rAgAdi vijJAna ke jJAtA the, ve bhI sunakara mukta-kaNTha se apane svAbhimAna ko chor3akara usakI prazaMsA karane lage - " aho ! isake rAgAdi ko vinimaya karane kI zakti! aho ! isake rAga meM avagAhana karane kI zakti!" isa prakAra hajAroM loga apane-apane gRha - kAryoM ko tathA khAne-pIne ko bhUlakara U~ce kAna karake sunane lage, koI bhI bIca meM eka zabda bhI nahIM bolatA thaa| jAte hue samaya kA kisI ko bhI bhAna nahIM rahA / isa prakAra karate hue eka prahara se bhI Upara kA samaya bIta gyaa| aba lakSmI ne mana meM vicAra kiyA / isane to itane - mAtra se apane zakti - bala ko dikhA diyA hai| aba maiM vahA~ isakI zakti kA nAza karU~gI / isa prakAra vicAra karake eka bar3I bur3hiyA kA rUpa dhAraNa kiyA / vaha kaisI thI??- jarA se jarjarita zarIravAlI, mukha - netra - ghrANa Adi vivaroM se yathAnurUpa rasa

Page #197
dhanya-caritra / 189 baha rahA thA, TUTI huI danta- paMkti se yukta mukhavAlI, ati bur3hApe se keza cale jAne se gaMje siravAlI, zithila hue tvacA ke tejavAlI, aTaka - aTaka kara bolanevAlI, kSINa netra-balavAlI, maTamaile kapar3oM ko pahane hue, kamara se jhukI huI, hAtha meM lakar3I lie hue, donoM pA~voM se skhalita hokara DagamagAte hue calatI huI nagara ke andara AyI / vahA~ ghUmate hue yAcanA karane lgii| usa devI ke prabhAva se Adhe Dhake hue dvAra ke andara baiThI huI sAsa aura bahU ko usake zabda kAnoM meM pighale hue sIse ko ur3elane kI taraha pratIta hue| ve zabda sunate hue una donoM kA rasabhaMga huA / taba ati IrSyA se jalate hue sAsa ne putravadhU se kahA - "beTI ! pichale dvAra para jAkara dekha, kauna cillA rahA hai? karNakaTu zabda kauna bola rahA hai? sunane meM vighna paidA hotA hai| jo mA~ge, vaha dekara dvAra se bAhara nikAla, jise sukhapUrvaka sunA jA ske| aisA zravaNa to kisI puNya ke udaya se hI prApta hotA hai, punaH aisA avasara prApta honA durlabha hai| lAkhoM dInAra se bhI jyAdA mUlyavAlI yaha ghar3I janma aura jIvana ko saphala karanevAlI hai / ataH zIghra hI jAkara usako bhejakara A / " isa prakAra punaH - punaH sAsa ke kahane para sAsa ke vacana anullaMghanIya jAnakara eka bahU ati duSkara kArya karane kI taraha mAnatI huI kucha bar3abar3atI huI jaldI-jaldI jAkara pichalA dvAra kholakara bolI - "he bur3hiyA ! kyoM cillAtI hai ? jisase ki amRta pIne kI taraha bhava ke duHkha rUpI roga ko haranevAle dharma ke marma ko sunate hue hameM vighna paidA hotA hai| kyA cAhie? jaldI se bolo| vaha lAkara dU~, jisase tU jaldI se jaldI se calI jAye / yaha sunakara bur3hiyA ne kahA - " he puNyavatI subhage ! dharma sunane kA phala to dayA hai| usake binA to saba kucha vRthA hai| ataH dayA karake mujhe jala pilA de / maiM bahuta pyAsI huuN| merA kaNTha tRSA se sUkha rahA hai / " bahU zIghra hI jala kA kalaza bharakara le AyI / phira bolI - "jaldI se apanA pAtra nikaalo| jisase jala dekara mai zIghra hI jAU~ / merI to lAkha mUlya kI ghar3I nikalI jAtI hai| isa vidvAna kA to eka-eka vacana bhI cintAmaNi se jyAdA amUlya hai| ataH jala grahaNa kara zIghra hI yahA~ se jAo / " bur3hiyA ne kahA - " he bhAgyavatI bahina ! maiM to bUr3hI hU~ / jalapAtra nikAlatI aisA kahakara jholI ke eka kone se ratnamaya pAtra nikAlakara hAtha meM dhAraNa karake jala grahaNa karane ke lie Age bddh'aayaa| taba vaha bahU tejapuMja se camakate hue lAkha mUlyavAle adRSTapUrva pAtra ko dekhakara ati vismita citta se kahA - "he bUr3hI mA~ ! tumhAre pAsa aisA pAtra kahA~ se AyA? aise pAtra ke rahate hue tuma duHkhI kyoM ho? kyA tumhArA koI bhI nahIM hai?" taba usa bur3hiyA ne kahA--"he kulavatI ! pahale mere bahuta parijana the| ve sabhI

Page #198
dhanya-caritra/190 mara gye| kyA karU~? karmoM kI gati anirvacanIya hai| kauna jAnatA hai ki kyA huA aura kyA hogA? aba to meM akelI hI huuN| aise pAtra to mere pAsa bahuta haiN| para merI sevA karanevAlA koI nahIM haiN| jo merI sevA karegA, sArI jindagI mere anukUla rahegA, use apanA sarvasva de duuNgii| rakhane se kyA prayojana? lakSmI to kabhI kisI ke sAtha nahIM jAtI, na gayI aura na hI jaayegii|" aisA kahakara jholI meM se nikAlakara use dikhAne lgii| vaha bhI jhA~kakara jholI ke andara dekhane ko pravRtta huii| jholI ke andara aneka ratnamaya pAtra, aneka ratnAbhUSaNa, aneka motiyoM ke AbhUSaNa tathA eka-eka karor3a mUlyavAle pRthvI para alabhya, adRSThapUrva puruSa-strI ke yogya vastra the| taba bahU jholI ke andara rahe hue AbhUSaNa dekhakara kathA-zravaNa ko to bhUla hI gyii| citta lobha se abhibhUta ho gyaa| lobha se raMjita hote hue vaha bahU usa bur3hiyA ko bolI-"he vRddhamAtA! tuma duHkhI kyoM hotI ho? tumhArI sevA maiM kruuNgii| tuma to merI mA~ ke samAna ho, maiM to tumhArI putrI huuN| maiM mana-vacana-kAyA se yAvajjIvana tumhArI sevA kruuNgii| Apa koI bhI zaMkA mana meM na rkheN| na hI koI bheda mana meM rkheN| Apa ghara ke andara jaao| sukhapUrvaka bhadrAsana para baittho|" taba vaha bur3hiyA bhI dhIre-dhIre paira rakhatI huI kisI bhI taraha se dvAra ke pAsavAle pradeza ke madhya bhAga meM Akara Asana para baiTha gyii| vaha bahU to "khamA-khamA" kahatI huI dAsI hokara usake Age khar3e hokara cApalUsI karane lgii| taba usa bur3hiyA ne putravadhu se pUchA-"beTI! tuma mujhe rakhanA cAhatI ho, to kyA isa ghara meM tuma hI mukhiyA ho, jisase ki niHzaMka hokara AmantraNa de rahI ho?" __ bahU ne kahA-"mAtA! maiM mukhiyA nahIM huuN| mukhiyA to mere sAsa-zvasura haiN|" bur3hiyA ne kahA-"to phira unakI AjJA ke binA tuma mujhe rakhane meM kaise samartha ho sakatI ho?" taba usane kahA-"isa ghara meM mere sasura, sAsa, jeTha, jeThAnI, devara, devarAnI sabhI milajula kara rahate haiM, ataH Apa sukhapUrvaka rheN|" bur3hiyA ne kahA-"aisA to nahIM ho sktaa| jaba tumhAre zvasura-sAsa sammAnapUrvaka mujhe nimantrita kareMge, tabhI maiM yahA~ rahU~gI, anyathA to ghar3I-mAtra bhI nahIM rhuuNgii| he bhadre! eka ke mana meM prIti ho, dUsare ke mana meM aprIti ho, to vahA~ nivAsa karanA ayukta hai|" usane kahA-"agara ve sabhI Apako vinaya-yukta hokara AmantraNa karate haiM, taba to Apa nivAsa karogI n| bur3hiyA ne "hA~" khaa| taba jahA~ r3hake hue dvAra ke andara baiThI huI sAsa vidvAna ko suna rahI thI, vahA~ jAkara bahU ne sahasA kahA-"Apa jaldI se ghara ke andara aayeN|" ___ taba sAsa ne sunane meM vighna par3ane se kupita hote hue kahA-"mUrkha! kyoM vyartha

Page #199
dhanya-caritra/191 hI vAcAlatA karatI hai vidvAna ke dvArA amRta ko barasAnevAlI vANI ko sunane meM vighna paidA karatI ho? lagatA hai-vidhAtA ne tumhe manuSya ke veza meM gadhI banAyA hai| isa duSprApya manuSya bhava ko prApta karake saphala to karatI nahIM, balki pUtkAra ke dvArA dUsaroM ko vighna paidA karatI ho, isa pApa se punaH gadhI hI bnogii|" taba bahu ne kahA-"pUjye! eka vRddha mAtA Apake agaNita pUrvakRta puNya ke kAraNa binA vicAre binA bulAye lakSmI kI taraha AyI hai|" yaha sunakara vaha ghamaNDI IrSyA aura ahaMkArapUrvaka bahU ko kahane lagI-"he jar3a-prakRti! isa nagara meM hamAre se bhI bar3A koI hai, jo ki tuma rAI kA varNana pahAr3a kI taraha kara rahI ho? ataH tuma ajJAnI aura mUrkha-ziromaNi ho| tuma avasara aura binA avasara ko bhI nahIM jAnatI ho| kabhI koI mahAjana kisI avasara para ghara A bhI jAye, to usakA yogya sammAna-ziSTAcAra Adi karake aura usako bhejakara hI apane kArya meM jo pravRtta hotA hai, use hI nipuNa kahA jAtA hai, tuma jaisoM ko nhiiN|" isa prakAra ke sAsa ke vacanoM ko sanukara bahU bolI-"Apane jo kahA hai, vaha vaisA hI hai, para ekabAra yahA~ Akara merI bAta to suna liijie| phira jaisI ApakI icchA ho, vaisA krnaa| kyoM vyartha hI logoM ko sunA rahI haiM?" taba sAsa bhRkuTi car3hAkara tathA netroM ko Ter3hA karake andara AyI-'bolo, aba kyA bakavAsa karatI ho?" taba usa bahU ne kakSa ke aMdara vastra se r3hakA huA ratnoM meM jar3ita svarNa-pAtra dikhaayaa| usake darzana -mAtra se sUryodaya hone para kamala kI taraha usakA mukha khila gyaa| cehare para muskAna lAkara vismita hote hue bahU ko pUchA-"putrI! yaha tumhe kahA~ se milA?" bahU ne kahA-"pUjye! Aja to Apake bhagyodaya se lakSmI svayaM hI binA bulAye AyI hai| ataH mere Upara kyoM kopa karatI ho? ajJAnatA meM Apane mujhe jo durvacana kahe, ve Apake lie yukta nahIM hai| ApakI caraNa-sevA karate hue merI jo itanI umra bItI, vaha Aja ghara meM sabhI manuSyoM ke bIca meM viphala ho gyii| kyA pratyuttara dU~? pUjyoM ko koI vacana kahane yogya hotA hai aura koI kahane yogya nahIM hotaa| koI prakaTa karane yogya hotA hai aura koI cAra kAnoM ke yogya hI hotA hai, to kyA sabhI ke sunate hue pralApa karanA cAhie? ataH aba ApakI jaisI marjI ho, vaisA kreN|" isa prakAra ke bahU ke vacanoM ko sunakara sAsa pratyuttara dete bolI-"viduSI! maiM jAnatI hU~ ki tuma vicakSaNa ho| avasara ko jAnanevAlI ho| ghara kI zobhA ho| para kyA karU~? zravaNa karane meM ekAgra manavAlI hone se nahIM jAna paayii| maiMne jo durvacana kahe haiM, ve kSamA karane ke yogya haiN| jisake bAre meM tuma kaha rahI thI, aba batAo ki vaha kahA~ hai?"

Page #200
dhanya - caritra / 192 bahU ne kahA- "ghara ke andara bhadrAsana para use biThAyA hai, ataH Apa vahA~ jAkara sukha se ziSTAcArapUrvaka bAta-cIta karake usake mana ko prasanna karake ghara para rahane ke lie kaheM taba bahU ke sAtha jAkara sAsa usa vRddhA se vinayapUrvaka kahane lagI- "he mAtA! Apa Ananda se sukhapUrvaka apane ghara kI taraha hamAre ghara meM rahie / mana meM kisI prakAra kI zaMkA na rkheN| merA aisA bhAgya kahA~ ki Apa jaise vRddhoM kI sevA kara pAU~? Apa to merI mAtA ke samAna haiN| mujhe apanI putrI hI maaneN| hamAre mahAna bhAgyodaya se tIrtha-rUpa Apa hamAre ghara para AyI haiM / ina cAroM bahuoM ko dAsI kI taraha ApakI AdezakAriNI smjheN| khAna-pAna - snAna - zayanotthAna Adi jo bhI kArya hogA, vaha Apa niHsaMkoca kaha denA / ve sabhI kArya hama sira ke bala daur3ate hue khuzI-khuzI karegeM / " yaha sunakara bur3hiyA ne kahA- "he bhadre ! tumane sahI kahA hai, para tumhAre pati Akara bahumAna - sahita atyadhika Adara se rakheMge, to hI maiM sthira - citta se nivAsa kruuNgii|" yaha sunakara gRhasvAminI ne kahA - " agara isI se Apako prasannatA milatI hai, to vaisA karanA hI acchA hai| mere pati to isa prakAra ke kAryoM ko parama harSa-yukta tathA utsAhapUrvaka sadA prasannatA ke sAtha nirvAha karate haiM / " bur3hiyA ne kahA - " yadyapi aisA hai, phira bhI unakI AjJA ke binA merA yahA~ rahanA nahIM ho sakegA / " gRhasvAminI ne kahA-" unako bulavAkara abhI AjJA dilavAtI huuN|" bur3hiyA ne pUchA - "ve kahA~ gaye haiM? gRha-svAminI ne kahA - " dezAntara se koI zreSTha brAhmaNa AyA huA hai, usake pAsa dharma-zravaNa kara rahe haiN| unheM abhI bulAtI hU~ / " bur3hiyA ne kahA - " aisA hai, to unhe dharma-zravaNa karane meM antarAya mata do|" gRha-svAminI ne kahA- "oha! aise loga to apane udara kI pUrti hetu bahuta Ate rahate haiM / ataH gRha-kArya kA nAza kyoM kiyA jAye ?" yaha kahakara daur3ate hue jahA~ andara ke bhAga meM rahakara anya bahue~ zravaNa kara rahI thIM, vahA~ jAkara gRhadvAra ke andara rahe hue apane eka sevaka ko do-tIna bAra AvAja dekara bulaayaa| vaha bhI zravaNa meM rasita cittavAlA hone se duHkhI hotA huA aayaa| seThAnI ne kahA - " jAkara zreSThI ke kAna meM kaho ki seThAnI ghara ke andara bulAtI hai| usake dvArA vaisA hI kiye jAne para zreSThI ne roSapUrvaka kahA - "aisA kauna-sA bar3A kArya A par3A hai, jisase isa avasara para bhI bulA rahI hai| jAo-jAo, use kaha do ki jo bhI kArya hai, use r3hakakara rakha do / cAra ghar3I ke

Page #201
dhanya-caritra/193 bAda aauuNgaa| abhI to mauna karake amRta pAna ke samAna isa dezanA ko suno|" yaha sunakara sevaka ne seThAnI ko nivedana kiyA / punaH seThAnI ne kahA - "vApasa jAkara kaho ki koI mahat kArya hai, ataH ghara ke andara Aie / " taba sevaka ne kahA- "maiM to nahIM jAU~gA / mere Upara svAmI kupita hote haiN| anya kisI ko kheN|" taba seThAnI ne dUsare sainika ko AjJA dI / punaH - punaH vahI uttara milane se seThAnI ne dvAra ughAr3akara, jana-lajjA ko chor3akara, mukha bAhara nikAlakara seTha ko kahA--"svAmI! zIghrAtizIghra dvAra ke andara aaie| koI bar3A kArya sira para A gayA hai|" taba zreSThI ne vicAra kiyA ki "nizcaya hI koI rAjakArya A par3A hai, anyathA isa prakAra lajjA ko chor3akara yaha jana-samUha ke bIca mukha nikAlakara kaise bolI ? ataH mujhe avazya hI jAnA cAhie / ' isa prakAra vicAra karake mAno mahA-kaSTa hotA ho, isa prakAra uThA / zIghratA se ghara meM Akara bolA- "are! bolo - bolo, kyoM dharma-zra - zravaNa meM antarAya karane ke lie bulAyA hai ? " seThAnI ne kahA- "kyoM Akula hote haiM? dhairya rkhie| Apake bhAgya ke dvAra khula gaye haiM, jo ki yaha vRddhA mAtA ghara para AyI haiN|" seTha ne kahA - "kyA tumhArI vRddhA mAtA AyI hai ?" isa prakAra bAtacIta karate hue seThAnI dvArA ghara ke andara jAkara vaha pAtra dikhAyA gyaa| usa pAtra ke darzana - ma - mAtra se camatkRta hote hue pASANa meM lohe kI taraha pUrva meM vicArA huA saba kucha bhUla gayA / isa prakAra kahane lagA- "yaha adRSTapUrva ratna - pAtra kahA~ se AyA?" taba seThAnI ne kahA--"svAmI! Aja vyAkhyAna sunate samaya dezAntara se eka vRddhA aayii| ghara ke A~gana meM usane pAnI kI yAcanA kI / taba maiMne bar3I bahU ko kahA ki dekha-dekha, kauna karNa - kaTu zabdoM dvArA sunane meM antarAya karatA hai? ataH jo cAhatA hai, vaha use dekara use bhejakara A / " ityAdi saba kucha svAmI ko nivedana kiyaa| "svAmI! Apake bhAgya - bala se yaha vRddhA jaMgama nidhAna kI taraha AyI haiN| koI bhI ise nahIM jAnatA hai aura na hI pahacAnatA hai / sarvaprathama Apake hI ghara AyI hai| usake pAsa isa prakAra ke bahuta se pAtra, vastra aura AbhUSaNa hai / ataH usako Agraha karake roka leN| " yaha bAta sunakara seTha lobha - vihvala hokara apanI patnI ke sAtha jahA~ vRddhA thI, vahA~ gyaa| jAkara praNAma - pUrvaka usase bolane lagA - "mAtA! ApakA Agamana kahA~ se huA hai? kyA ApakI dekha-bhAla karanevAlA koI nahIM hai?" isa prakAra sunakara bur3hiyA ne kahA- "bhAI ! pUrva meM to mere bhI isa prakAra kA

Page #202
dhanya-caritra/ 194 ghara, dhana, svajana Adi saba kucha the, jaise rAjA ke bhI nahIM hotaa| para aba to ekAkI hI huuN| sarva saMsAriyoM ke karmoM kI gati vicitra hI hai| kyoMki nA'bhuktaM kSIyate karma klpkottishtairpi| avazyameva bhoktavyaM kRtaM karma zubhAzubham / / arthAt saikar3oM-karor3oM prayatna karane para bhI karma binA bhoge kSaya ko prApta nahIM hote| kiye hue zubhAzubha karma avazya hI bhogane par3ate haiN| ataH karmadoSa se jarAdi avasthA ko prApta huI huuN| bhAI! kyA kiyA jAye?" taba seTha ne kahA-"mAtA! Aja ke bAda Apa kisI prakAra kI adhIratA mana meM na laayeN| ina sabhI ko Apa apanI saMtAna ke tulya hI jAneM! maiM bhI ApakI sevA bajAnevAlA hU~, isameM kucha bhI saMdeha nahIM hai| isa ghara ko apane ghara kI taraha jaano| mana meM koI bheda nahIM rkhnaa| ApakA Adeza hI hamAre lie pramANa hai| maiM Apako vizvAsa dilAtA hU~ ki mana, vacana aura kAyA se ApakI sevA apanI mAtA ke samAna mAnakara hI kruuNgaa| jyAdA kyA kahU~? jyAdA kahane se kRtrimatA jhalakegI, ataH samaya Ane para Apako svataH hI patA cala jaayegaa|" / seThAnI ne kahA-"mAtA! Apa yahA~ bIca dvAra para kyoM baiThI haiM? ghara ke bIca meM aaie| palaMga ko alaMkRta kiijie|" isa prakAra kahakara seThAnI aura bahU ke dvArA bur3hiyA ko hAtha aura kaMdhe se pakar3akara "khamA-khamA' zabda bolate hue ghara ke andara le jAkara palaMga para baiThAyA gyaa| isa avasara para deva mAyA se kyA huA? jahA~ dvija ke rUpa meM sarasvatI devI vyAkhyAna kara rahI thI, vahA~ sabhI pUrvokta loga suna rahe the| vahA~ catuSpatha meM kucha rAjasevaka, anya nAgarika aura pAmara loga hAtha meM vividha vastrAbharaNa ke samUha ko grahaNa karake zIghratA se daur3ate hue vahA~ aaye| unheM dekhakara zravaNa meM rasika logoM ne pUchA- "yaha sone -cA~dI ke pAtra-AbhUSaNa Adi kahA~ se lekara Aye ho? daur3a kyoM rahe ho?" unhoMne kahA-"Aja amuka koTIzvara dhanI ke dvArA rAjA kA mahAna aparAdha kiyA gayA hogA, ataH ati kupita hote hue rAjA ke dvArA sabhA meM baiThate hue AjJA dI gayI ki sabhI rAjasevakoM aura nAgarikoM ke dvArA yathA icchA isa aparAdhI kA ghara lUTa liyA jaaye| jo bhI jisa-jisa vastu ko grahaNa karatA hai, use usa vastu ko lene ke lie merI AjJA hai| sukhapUrvaka lUTa leve, mere se Darane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| ataH sabhI usakA ghara lUTane ke lie pravRtta hue| bahuta to lUTa liyA gayA, para abhI taka bahuta bAkI hai| kyA tuma nahIM jAoge? jAo-jAo, vahA~ jAkara yathA-icchA grahaNa kro| vahA~ koI bhI antarAya-kAraka nahIM hai| aisA avasara phira kaba milegA? yahA~ ye bAteM sunakara kyA hAtha meM AyegA?"

Page #203
dhanya-caritra/195 isa prakAra unake dvArA ukasAye hue ve sabhI lobhI daur3ate hue cale gye| paNDita-jana aura mahA-ibhya vyApArI vahA~ baiThe hue vArtA sunane lge| thor3I dera bAda punaH usI nagara kA nivAsI anya koI brAhmaNa bhavya vastra-bhojanAdi hAtha meM lekara daur3atA huA vahA~ aayaa| vahA~ rahe hue paNDitoM aura brAhmaNoM ne pUchA-"yaha kisake ghara se prApta huA?" usane kahA-"rAjA ke amuka maMtrI kA putra nIrogI huA hai, maraNAnta kaSTa se nikalakara snAna kara rahA hai, ataH usake pitA pratyeka brAhmaNa ko pA~ca-pA~ca vastra, bhavya bhojana aura eka-eka sone kI dInAra de rahA hai| Apa loga yahA~ kyoM baiThe haiM? vahA~ kyoM nahIM jAte? vahA~ jaaie| Apa loga to paNDita haiM, Apako to ve bahuta deNge|" yaha sunakara paMDita aura brAhmaNa lobha meM Akara daur3a gye| kucha mahA-ibhya aura sAhUkAra hI vahA~ ruke rhe| taba phira koI dalAla nAma kA vyApArI Akara mahA-ibhyoM ke sAmane kahane lagA-"zreSThIyoM! bahuta dinoM taka yahA~ Thaharane ke bAda Aja eka vaidezika sArthavAha jAne kI icchA kara rahA hai| vaha aneka vastra, vividha krayANaka aura vividha ratna mu~hamA~ge dAmoM para kharIda rahA hai aura apanA mAla bahuta saste meM beca rahA hai| aneka vyApArI gaye aura icchita mUlya grahaNa karake A gye| tuma loga kyoM nahIM jAte? apanA mAla kyoM nahIM becate? aisA avasara phira kahA~ labdha hogA?" yaha sunakara mahezvara loga bhI uTha gye| aba kevala nirdhana sAhUkAra hI vahA~ baiThe hue pravacana sunane lge| isI samaya gRhasvAmI ne vRddhA ko kahA-"mAtA! grISmakAla hai| bhavya-jala se snAna kara liijie|" usane kahA-"ThIka hai|" taba gRhapati ne apanI patnI se kahA-"maMjUSA meM bhavya sugandhita tela hai| use lAkara abhyaMgapUrvaka snAna kraao| maiM ghara ke UparI bhAga meM jAkara mAtAjI ke yogya vastra nikAlakara lAtA huuN|" taba seThAnI aura bahU ke dvArA tela ke abhyaMganapUrvaka snAna karavAyA gyaa| bhavya vastra se zarIra poNchaa| seTha ne bhI bhavya vastra lAkara vRddhA ko pahanAye / punaH use sukhAsana para bitthaayaa| taba bur3hiyA ne pUchA-"tumhAre ghara-A~gana meM kauna jora-jora se bola rahA hai?" seTha ne kahA-"mAtA koI vaidezika dvija AyA huA hai| vaha jora se aneka bhavya sUktiyoM ko par3ha rahA hai aura aneka loga suna rahe haiN|" vRddhA ne kahA-"aisA hai| aho! mere karmoM kA doSa hai| dhanya haiM ve rasika jana! jo ki saharSa sunakara prasannatA ke pAtra bana rahe haiN| mere kAnoM meM to tape hue sIse se siMcana karane ke samAna usake zabda lagate haiN|"

Page #204
dhanya-caritra/196 taba seTha ne kahA-"mAtA! maiM use manA kara detA huuN|" vRddhA ne kahA-"kyoM dUsaroM ko antarAya kI jAye?" gRhapati ne kahA-"Apake duHkha ke kAraNa ko haTAne meM hameM koI bhI doSa nahIM lgegaa| ataH isa sthAna se uThAtA huuN| brAhmaNa to anyatra jAkara bhI khegaa| usakA yahA~ kyA lagatA hai?" isa prakAra kahakara daur3atA gRhapati vahA~ jAkara krodhita hokara kahane lagA "he bhaTTa! tuma isa pradeza se uTho! binA kAraNa yahA~ kyoM kolAhala karate ho?" taba vahA~ jo thor3e se lAge bace the, unhoMne kahA-"isa zreSTha brAhmaNa ne kyA tumhArA kucha liyA hai? kyA tumhAre pAsa kucha mA~ga rahA hai? yaha to tumhAre bhAgyodaya se koI sAkSAt brahmA ke rUpa meM AyA hai| ataH tuma vijJa-nipuNa, zAstravida hokara bhI isa prakAra hIna-janocita vacana kyoM bolate ho?" taba zreSThI ne kahA-"maiM tumhArA vacana-cAturya jAnatA huuN| isa prakAra kA cAturya aura kisI ke Age dikhAnA, mere Age nhiiN| agara tuma logoM ko sunane kA itanA hI zauka hai, to ise le jAkara apane ghara meM biThAkara kyoM nahIM sunate? mere ghara meM kyoM vitaNDA phailA rakhI hai? ataH yahA~ se sIdhe-sIdhe uTha jAo, anyathA gale meM hAtha dekara sevakoM dvArA niklvaauuNgaa| yahA~ eka kSaNa nahIM baitthnaa| zIghra jaao|" isa prakAra ke anAdara-vAkya ko sunakara utare hue mukha se niMdA karate hue sabhI uTha gye| brAhmaNa bhI uTha gyaa| lakSmI ke Agamana ko jAnakara usI vana meM calA gyaa| gRhapati ne bhI ghara meM Akara vRddhA se kahA-"mAtA! Apake kAnoM meM zUla ko paidA karanevAle brAhmaNa ko maiMne nikAla diyA hai| yuktiyukta vAkyoM ko kahakara nikAlA huA vaha kahIM calA gayA hai| sabhI loga bhI apane-apane ghara cale gaye haiN| ataH he mAtA! Apa sukhapUrvaka yahA~ rheN|" bur3hiyA ne jAnA-"sarasvatI to apamAnita hokara calI gayI hai| ataH maiM bhI vahA~ jAkara apane utkarSa-svarUpa ko pUchatI huuN|" isa prakAra vicAra kara gRha-svAminI ko bolI-"isa jholI ko yatnapUrvaka bhavya sthAna para rakha do, maiM vicArabhUmi (sthaNDila) ko jAtI huuN|" gRhapati ne kahA-"maiM jalapAtra lekara Apake sAtha AtA huuN|" usane kahA-"nahIM, kyoMki loga isa prakAra dekhakara bhrama meM Akara carcA karane lgeNge| tumhAre jaise nagara pramukha ke dvArA isa prakAra karanA ucita nahIM hai| ataH maiM akelI hI jaauuNgii| deha ciMtA ke samaya mujhe manuSya kI saMgati nahIM ruuctii|" "ApakA Adeza hI pramANa hai, tarka nahIM karanA cAhie"-isa prakAra kahakara jalapAtra de diyaa|

Page #205
dhanya-caritra/197 vaha grahaNa karake vahA~ se nikalatI huI vRddhA, jahA~ sarasvatI thI, vahA~ phuNcii| bhAratI ne pUchA-"kaisI rahI tumhArI kathA? isa jagatI para kauna mukhya hai? he bhAratI! loka meM tuma isa rUr3hi se pravartita huI ho ki lakSmI ke sira para merA sthAna hai, vaha satya hai| para yaha to rAjA ne apanI AjJA kI pravRtti ke lie pracalita kiyA hai| agara sonA aura cA~dI binA akSara-mudrA ke na becA jAye, to tumhArA mahattva saccA hai| anyathA to bar3abolApana hI hai|" bhAratI ne kahA-"ajJAna se aMdhI duniyA meM tuma hI mukhya ho, kyoMki muniyoM ko chor3akara sabhI saMsArI indriya sukha meM lIna haiN| ve sabhI tumhArI hI kAmanA karate haiN| jo koI paramArtha ko jAnanevAle haiM, jinavacana ke hArda ko grahaNa kiye hue haiM, ve merI hI icchA karate hai|" lakSmI ne kahA-"he bhAratI! jo koI tumheM cAhate haiM, unake lie tuma bhI prAyaH sAnukUla hI hotI ho| usake sAtha vihAra karatI ho| unake thor3e athavA bar3e prayAsa ko saphala karatI ho| unakA sAtha nahIM chor3atI ho| sarvathA nirAza bhI nahIM karatI ho| aura bhI, kucha loga to zAstrAbhyAsa ko karate hue khinna hokara vimukha ho jAte haiM, ve tumhe chor3a dete haiN| tumhArA nAma bhI nahIM lete| jo tuma meM atyanta Asakta haiM, ve bhI mujhe hI cAhate haiN| zAstrAbhyAsa bhI merI prApti ke lie hI karate haiN| nirguNa puruSoM meM bhI aneka sadaguNoM ke ropaNa rUpa stuti bhI karate haiN| isa prakAra karate hue merA sAtha milatA hai, taba to garva se phUla jAte haiM, anyathA to viSAda ko prApta hote haiN| punaH mujhe prApta karane ke lie anya-anya kalA ko prakarSa rUpa se dikhAte haiN| phira bhI mujhe nahIM prApta kara sakane para aneka cATukAritA karate haiN| akaraNIya kAryoM ko karate haiN| asevya ko sevate haiN| vidyAvanta hote hue bhI dUSaNoM se nindanIya hote haiM aura jo merI saMgati karanevAle haiM, unake doSa bhI guNoM kI taraha gAye jAte haiN| kahA bhI hai AlasyaM sthiratAmupaiti bhajate cApalyamudyogitAM, mUkatvaM mitabhASitAM vitanute mauDhyaM bhavedArjavam / pAtrApAtra-vicAraNA-virahitA yacchatyudArAtmatA, mAtarlakSmi! tava prasAdavazato doSA amI syurguNAH / / arthAt dhanI vyakti ke Alasya ke sthiratA, caMcalatA ko udyamapanA, mUkatA ko mitabhASitA, mUr3hatA ko saralatA kahA jAtA hai| pAtra-apAtra kI vicAraNA se rahita hokara agara kisI ko kucha detA hai, to use udAra AtmA kahA jAtA hai| he lakSmI mAtA! tumhAre kAraNa ye doSa bhI guNa rUpa ho jAte haiN| jo lakSmI arthAt dhana se rahita haiM, usake guNa bhI dUSitatA ko prApta ho jAte haiN| jaise

Page #206
dhanya - caritra / 198 maunAnmUkaH pravacanapaTurvAtulo jalpako vA, dhRSTaH pArzve vasati ca sadA dUratastvapragalbhaH / kSAntyA bhIruryadi na sahate prAyazo nAbhijAtaH, sevAdharmaH paramagahano yoginAmapyagamyaH / / arthAt garIba agara mauna rakhatA hai, to use gUMgA kahA jAtA hai| pravacana paTu ho, to vAcAla yA gappeM mAranevAlA kahA jAtA hai| sadA pAsa meM rahe, to dhRSTa kahA jAtA hai aura dUra rahe, to abhimAnI kahA jAtA hai| kSamA dhAraNa kare, to kAyara kahA jAtA hai aura sahana nahIM karatA, to akulIna kahA jAtA hai| isa prakAra sevAdharma parama gahana tathA yogiyoM ke dvArA bhI agamya hai / sabhI loga mujhe prApta karane ke lie vividha upAyoM dvArA udyama karate haiM, ati duSkara kriyAoM dvArA sAdhya kAryoM ko bhI utsAhapUrvaka karate haiM, agara ve kArya pApodaya se siddha nahIM hote haiM, to bhI unhe nahIM chor3ate haiN| saikar3oM-hajAroM bAra bhI asaphalatA pAkara bhI, mahAkaSTa pAkara bhI, prANoM ko saMkaTa meM DAlakara bhI mujhe prApta karane kI icchA nahIM chor3ate haiM / yadyapi maiM pratidina aneka avAcya, asahya, niMdanIya kaSToM ko detI hU~, phira bhI mujhase parAGmukha nahIM hote haiN| mere sAnukUla hI dekhe jAte haiN| eka dravyAnuyoga se garbhita AdhyAtmika dharma - zAstra ko chor3akara prAyaH jo koI bhI zAstra saMdarbha haiM, ve mere upAyoM aura mere vilAsoM se hI grathita haiN| muni ko chor3akara mere yogya puruSArtha ko sabhI saMsArI sevate haiN| kahA bhI hai vayovRddhAstapovRddhA ye ca vRddhA bahuzrutAH / te sarve dhAvRddhAnAM dvAre tiSThanti kiGkarAH / / arthAt jo vaya se vRddha haiM, jo tapa se vRddha haiM aura jo bahuzrutoM se vRddha haiM, ve sabhI jana dhana se vRddha ke dvAra para naukaroM kI taraha khar3e rahate haiM / jyAdA kyA kahU~? maraNa ke samaya bhI apane dhana ko prakAzita nahIM karate / merI icchA ko nahIM chodd'te| agara tuma nahIM mAnatI ho, to maiM tumheM pratyakSa dikhAtI hU~ / sabhI saMsArI dasa prANoM se baMdhe hue jIte haiN| unakA gyArahavA~ prANa upacAra se bAhya dhana hI hai| usa bAhya dhana-prANa ke lie koI Abhyantara dasa prANoM kA tyAga karate haiM, para dravya kA nahIM aura kucha to mere rUpayoM ke Upara uge hue vRkSa kA saha rUpAntarita puSpa Adi ke dvArA praphullita karate haiM / jahA~-jahA~ merA rUpa hotA hai, vahA~ deva bhI binA bulAye cale Ate hai| he subhage ! mere sAtha aao| tumhe kautuka dikhAtI isa prakAra kahakara ve donoM vahA~ se ravAnA huii| nagara se savA yojana Age Ane para eka saghana jhAr3I meM baiTha gayIM / taba lakSmI ne devamAyA se 108 gaja lambI tIna hAtha U~cI isa prakAra kI zreSTha jAtivAle suvarNa kI eka zilA kI vikurvaNA kI / usa zilA ko bAlukA meM

Page #207
dhanya-caritra/199 chipAkara kevala eka hAtha - mAtra bAhara rkhaa| usa zilA kA vaha bhAga dina ke pichale sUrya ke Atapa se jagamaga dikhAyI dene lagA / sUrya kI kiraNoM ke samAna camakane lgaa| aparAhna meM eka prahara dina zeSa rahane para rAjA ke dvArA kisI kArya ke lie grAmAntara ko bheje gaye do rAjasevaka rAjA ke Adeza ko pUrNa karake vApasa A rahe the| unameM se eka sevaka kautuka - priya hone se idhara-udhara dRSTi DAte hue cala rahA thaa| taba usane usI zilA ke eka aMza ko camakate hue dekhA / usane dUsare sevaka se kahA - " - "bhAI! dekho| dekho| dUra se kucha camakatA huA dikhAI de rahA hai|" taba dUsare ne Age pIche kA vicAra kiye binA utsukatA - rahita hokara dekhate hue kahA - "koI patthara kA Tukar3A, kA~ca yA kamala patra hogaa| kyA isa mahA- araNya - ya- pradeza meM suvarNa-ratna Adi milegA?" taba pahale ne kahA - "tuma sAtha Ao, to vahA~ jAkara dekheM ki kyA hai ? kyA camaka rahA hai?" dUsare ne kahA - "vRthA jaMgala meM ghUmane se kyA ? binA prayojana ke prayAsa karane meM kyA? yaha to lambA mArga hai| hamase pahale kitane hI Aye hoNge| yadi yaha koI grahaNa karane lAyaka vastu hotI, to kyA ve loga na le gaye hote ? ataH zIghra calo / rAjA ke pAsa jAkara kArya kA vRttAnta kahakara apane ghara jAyeM / snAna-maMjana karake bhojanAdi se nivRta hokara mArga ke zrama ko dUra kareM / " usake kathana ko sunakara pahale ne kahA - "bhAI ! mere mana meM to mahAna Azcarya ho rahA hai, ataH maiM to vahA~ jAkara hI nirNaya kruuNgaa|" dUsare ne kahA - "tuma khuzI se jaao| tumhAre pUrvajoM dvArA sthApita vastuoM kI poTalI bA~dhakara ghara A jaanaa| mere lie kucha bhI zaMkA na krnaa| eka bhAga yA aMzamAtra bhI mata denaa| mujhe bhAga nahIM cAhie / ataH kucha bhI mata denA / tuma hI sukhI bno|" aisA kahakara vaha zIghra hI grAma ke sammukha calane lgaa| pahalA rAjasevaka to usase alaga hokara zilA ke samIpa gayA, taba usane bAlukA meM dabI huI zilA ke eka bhAga ko jAtya-svarNamaya dekhA / camatkRta hote hue mana meM vicArane lagA - "aho ! acchA hI huA, jo mere sAtha nahIM aayaa| agara vaha A jAtA, to usakA bhAga bhI use avazya denA pdd'taa| mere to bhAgya kA hI udaya huA hai| aba maiM dekhatA hU~ ki kitanA parimANa hai?" isa prakAra vicAra karake hAtha se bAlukA haTAkara dekhane lgaa| usa zilA ko aparimita jAnakara usake darzana - mAtra se vikala- caitanyavAlA ho gayA / vicArane lagA-"aho! merA bhAgya adbhuta hai, jo isa prakAra kA nidhAna mujhe prApta huaa| mujha para to sarva prakAra se bhAgya khuza hai| isake lAbha se to maiM rAjya karU~gA / isake prabhAva

Page #208
dhanya-caritra/200 se hAthI-ghor3e-paidala Adi sainya kruuNgaa| taba senA ke dvArA amuka deza ko jItakara rAja kruuNgaa| isa prakAra zahada ke ghaTa ko uThAye hue puruSa kI taraha Artta-dhyAna karate hue vicAra karane lagA-"kisI bhI upAya se isa svarNa ko grahaNa kruuN|" isa prakAra vahIM baiThakara ciMtA karate hue vikalpoM ke jhUle meM jhUlane lgaa| dUsarA rAjasevaka grAma ke abhimukha hokara kitanI hI dUra akelA calane lgaa| para thor3I hI dUra jAne ke bAda socane lagA-"rAjA ne to donoM ko AjJA dekara bhejA thaa| maiM akelA jAkara vRttAnta nivedana karU~gA, to rAjA kahegA ki dUsarA kahA~ gayA? yaha pUchane para kyA uttara dUMgA? sahI-sahI kahane para to patA nahIM kyA hogA? ataH akele jAnA ThIka nahIM hai| ise lekara hI jAtA huuN|" isa prakAra mana meM pakkA karake U~cI jagaha jAkara jora se use bulaayaa| pahale ne bhI suna liyaa| usane usa dravya meM Asakta hokara Upara Akara hAtha ke izAre se tathA jora se javAba diyA-"tuma jaao| maiM to bAda meM aauuNgaa|" yaha sunakara dUsare ne phira bulAyA, to bhI pahale ne pUrva ke samAna hI uttara diyaa| isa prakAra bahuta bAra bulAne para bhI vaha nahIM AyA, to dvitIya ke mana meM zaMkA utpanna huI ki "mere dvArA bAra-bAra bulAne para bhI kyoM nahIM AtA? koI kAraNa avazya hai| mujhe vahA~ jAkara dekhanA caahie|" isa prakAra vicAra karake lauTakara pahale sevaka ke pAsa jAne lgaa| prathama sevaka ne usako Ate hue dekhakara cillAkara kahA-"tuma jaao-jaao| maiM bhI AtA huuN| kyoM dera karate ho?" isa prakAra kahane para bhI vaha zaMkAzIla hotA haA vahA~ A gyaa| svarNamayI zilA ko dekhakara vismayapUrva sira dhUnate hue kahA-"bhAI! tumhArI kuTilatA jJAta ho gyii| mujhe bhI dhokhA dekara isa araNya meM sthita suvarNa-zilA ko akele hI grahaNa karanA cAhate ho| isa aparimita dravya ko tuma akele kaise pacA pAoge? hama vibhAga karake grahaNa kreNge|" taba usane kahA-"tumhArA yahA~ koI lAga-bhAga nahIM hai| yaha sArA merA hai, ataH maiM hI grahaNa kruuNgaa| maiMne to sabase pahale tumhI se kahA thA ki Ao, vahA~ jAkara dekhate hai ki vaha camakatI vastu kyA hai? taba tumhIM ne kahA ki tuma hI jaao| tumhAre pUrvajoM dvArA sthApita vastuoM ko poTalI meM bA~dhakara ghara le aanaa| mujhe mata denaa| aisA kahakara tuma to Age cale gaye the| aba vibhAga mA~gate hue apanI bAta kyoM nahIM yAda karate? maiM to sAhasa karake yahA~ AyA huuN| mere puNya se prApta huA hai| ataH yaha merA hai| tumhArA yahA~ kyA hai? jaise Aye ho, vaise hI apane ghara cale jaao| isameM se kor3I jitane mUlya kA bhI nahIM duuNgaa| vRthA kyoM baiThe ho? yahA~ se cale jaao| tumhArI merI dostI aba nahIM ho skegii|" usake isa prakAra ke vacana sunakara lobha se abhibhUta hokara krodhita hote hue

Page #209
dhanya-caritra/201 vaha bolA - "he mUrkharAja ! kaise merA bhAga nahIM lagatA? kyoMki tuma aura maiM donoM rAjasevaka haiN| rAjA ke dvArA eka hI kArya karane ke lie bheje gaye haiM / vahA~ jAte hue jo kucha bhI lAbha yA hAni hotI hai, vaha donoM ke dvArA samAna rUpa se grAhya aura sahya hai| ataH eka hI kArya meM nirdiSTa sevakoM ke dvArA jo prApta kiyA jAtA hai, vaha saba vibhAjita karake hI grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai - yaha rAjanIti kyA tuma bhUla gaye ? ataH maiM ise tumhAre mastaka para hAtha dekara AdhA bhAga karake grahaNa karU~gA / tuma kisa nidrA meM soye ho? kyA yaha saMsAra manuSyoM se rahita ho gayA hai, jo ki tumhArA kahA huA hI hogA? yadi dhana kA vibhAga karake doge, to hama donoM kI prIti uttama aura acala rahegI, anyathA to "pAne'samarthoM vikarNe tu samartha" isa nyAya se rAjA ke Age nivedana karake pUrva saMcita dravyAdi sahita hI aba isa dhana ko grahaNa karU~gA aura tumheM kArAgAra meM DalavAU~gA / ataH merA AdhA bhAga mujhe de do / " isa prakAra ke usake kathana ko sunakara usane socA- "nizcaya hI dhana nahIM diye jAne para yaha upAdhi karegA aura yaha aparimita dhana isako maiM kaise de sakatA hU~? agara isako mAra DAlUM, to yaha dhana merA hI rhegaa| dUsarA koI bhI nahIM jAna pAyegA / rAjA ke pUchane para rAjA ko kaha dU~gA ki mArga meM Ate hue jaMgala se sahasA bAgha sAmane A gayA, usane usako khA liyA, maiM bhAgakara A gayA - isa prakAra uttara de dU~gA / anya to koI jAnatA nahIM hai, jo ki kahegA / ataH isake marane se merA cintita artha saphala ho jAyegA / " isa prakAra vicAra karake lAla-lAla A~kheM karake gAlI dete hue usako mArane ke lie myAna se talavAra nikAlakara "mere dhana para tumhe lobha A gayA hai, to aba taiyAra ho jaao| dhana detA huuN|" isa prakAra bolate hue talavAra hAtha meM lekara daudd'aa| dUsarA bhI usako isa prakAra se sAmane Ate hue dekhakara krodhapUrvaka koza se khaDga nikAlakara gAliyA~ bakatA huA daudd'aa| donoM ke dvArA hI daur3ate hue Amane-sAmane milate hI eka sAtha roSavaza eka-dUsare ke marma - - sthAna para ghAta - pratighAta kiyA gyaa| marma-ghAta se donoM hI bhUmi para gira par3e aura atyadhika teja prahAra ke kAraNa ghar3I - mAtra meM hI maraNa ko prApta hue / taba kuMja meM sthita lakSmI ne sarasvatI ko kahA - "dekho, dhana ko cAhanevAloM kA caritra ! Age dekho ki aba kyA hotA hai? " dina kI do ghar3I zeSa rahane para niHspRha liMga ke dhAraka nagna kSapaNaka (kSullaka muni) hAtha meM kamaNDala lie hue mArga para A rahe the| unhoMne usI zilA ko sUrya kI kiraNoM se camakate hue dekhakara mana meM vicAra kiyA - "isa mahAvana meM sUrya - kiraNa ke samAna camakanevAlI vastu kyA hai ? isa vicitratA ko dekhatA hU~ / " isa prakAra kautuka buddhi se usake sammukha gaye / zilA ke pAsa jAkara usake eka deza ko dekhaa| hAtha se bAlukA ko haTAkara dekhA, to aparimita parimANa meM svarNa ko |

Page #210
dhanya - caritra / 202 dekhakara usa jaTAdhArI kI cetanA lobha ke kardama se malina ho gyii| mana meM vicAra karane lagA -"aho ! itane parimANa meM dhana hai / isake lAbha se to rAjarAjezvara ke pada kA anubhava kiyA jA sakatA hai| jisake lie kaSTa kiyA jAtA hai, vaha to yahIM para mila gayA / ataH yahIM rahanA cAhie / " isa prakAra vicAra karake idhara-udhara dekhane lagA, to ve donoM rAjasevaka vahA~ gire hue dikhAyI diye| usane socA- "nizcaya hI ye donoM dhana ke lie paraspara zastra - ghAta ke dvArA mare hue dikhAyI dete haiM / mArga ke nikaTa rahA huA dhana kisase chipA rahatA hai? ataH yahA~ nahIM rakhanA cAhie / ise samasta rUpa se kisI ke dvArA nahIM uThAyA jA sakatA, ataH isake Tukar3e karake kisI gupta sthAna meM bhUmi meM dabAkara usake Upara jhoMpar3I banAkara vahA~ nivAsa kiyA jAye, to ciMtita artha kI siddhi ho / para ghana- chedanikA Adi loha - zastra ke binA kaise isako toDUMgA? ataH kisI ke pAsa khojakara una vastuoM ko lAkara bAda meM apanA icchA karU~gA / para aba to rAta ho gayI hai| kyA karU~? kahA~ jAU~? yadi ise chor3akara kisI gA~va meM aujAra lene ke lie jAtA hU~, to pIche se koI bhI balazAlI Akara ise grahaNa kara legA aura socA huA saba bekAra ho jAyegA / " isa prakAra saMkalpa jAla meM ulajhA huA thA ki itane meM vividha zastra hAtha meM lie hue cha: cora A gye| usa nagna - jaTila ko dekhakara namaskAra karake isa prakAra bole "he svAmI! isa nirjala, mAnava-rahita vana meM Apa kyA kara rahe haiM?" isa prakAra ke coroM ke kathana ko sunakara jaTila ne kahA- "hama jaise mukti ke saMga karanevAloM ko vanavAsa hI zreyaskara hai| jo koI bhI mahA - tapasvI hue haiM, unhoMne yahI rIti batAyI hai / para tuma loga kaho ki ghara chor3akara rAtri ke samaya jaMgala meM kyoM Aye ho?" taba unhoMne kahA--"Apa jaisoM ke sAmane hama kyA jhUTha boleN| hama to cora haiN| kaThinAI se bharane yogya peTa kI pUrti ke lie corI karane jA rahe haiN|" unake vacana sunakara jaTila ne vicAra kiyA - "ye dhanArthI zastra - sahita haiM, inako kucha bhI dhanAdi dekara usa zilA ke khaNDa karavA lU~ / " isa prakAra vicAra kara unako bolA - "he coroM ! agara merA kahA huA karoge, to tuma saba meM se pratyeka ko hajAra-hajAra dInAra dU~gA / coroM ne kahA- "bahuta acchA! hama to Apake sevaka haiN| Apa jo AjJA deMge, vaha hama kreNge|" taba jaTila ne vaha zilA dikhAyI aura kahA - " maiMne tapobala se vanadevI kI ArAdhanA kI aura devI ne prasanna hokara yaha nidhi mujhe pradAna kI hai / ataH ise khaNDa-khaNDa karake tIrtha-tIrtha meM vyaya karU~gA / isalie tuma loga isake Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara do|" I

Page #211
dhanya-caritra/203 isa prakAra ke jaTila ke vacanoM ko sunakara aura usa zilA ko dekhakara ve cora lobha-samudra meM lIna hote hue vicAra karane lage- "he bhAiyoM! isa jaTila kA dambha-kauzalya jJAta ho gayA ki "mujhe devatA ne nidhi dikhAyI hai!' ise to pahale kisI rAjA ne suvarNamayI aura rasamayI zilA banAkara bhUmi meM nidhi ke rUpa meM chipAkara rakhI hogii| isake bAda bahuta samaya bIta jAne ke bAda barasAta Adi se miTTI jala meM baha jAne se isakA eka bhAga anAvRta ho gayA hai| idhara yaha jaTila ghUmatA huA yahA~ AyA hogA aura zilA ke eka deza ko dekhakara lobha se apanI karake baiTha gyaa| yaha pUrNa rUpa se to isako grahaNa karane meM samartha nahIM hai| ataH hamAre Age kaisI dambha-racanA karatA hai! ki pratyeka manuSya ko hajAra-hajAra mUlya kA dhana duuNgaa| AdhA nahIM, tRtIya aMza nahIM, caturtha, paMcama yA saptama aMza bhI nahIM, balki sArA kA sArA maiM ekAkI hI grahaNa kruuNgaa| kyA yaha isake bApa kA dhana hai, jo ki isa prakAra ThagatA hai| ataH isako mArakara hama sArA dhana grahaNa kara leNge|" taba unameM se eka ne kahA-"isa tapasvI ko hama kaise mAreMge?" dUsare ne kahA-"isakA tapasvI-panA to gyaa| yaha to hamAre jaisA vaMcaka yA Thaga hai| hama cora haiM aura yaha dhUrta hai| donoM hI paradravya ko grahaNa karanevAle haiN| to phira isako mArane meM doSa hI kyA hai? yaha sArA dhana hamAre hAtha meM A jAyegA, to hama sabhI ThAkura ke jaise sukha kA anubhava kareMge aura caura-karma ko chor3a deNge| ataH isako mArakara sArA dhana grahaNa kara lenA caahie|" isa prakAra kI maMtraNA karake do janoM ke dvArA jaTila ko bAtoM meM vyasta kara diyaa| anya ne pIche se khaDaga ke dvArA usakA mastaka kATa diyaa| usake bAda sabhI ne pAsa jAkara usa suvarNamayI zilA ko hAtha se sparza kiyA / atyadhika saghana zilA jAnakara vicAra karane lage ki "yaha zilA to hamAre hAtha meM rahe hue khanitrAdi zastroM ke dvArA chedana karane ke lie zakya nahIM hai| pUrI zilA ko bhI koI uThA nahIM sktaa| isI rAtri meM ise le jAyeM, to hI hamArI hai| dina ho jAne para to aneka vighna upasthita hoNge|" taba eka ne kahA-"ghanachedanikA Adi ke binA ciMtita artha kI prApti nahIM hogii| isalie isa nagara me amuka nAma kA eka suvarNakAra hai| hamArI jAti ke logoM kA paricita hai| vizvAsa rUpI vizrAma kA bhAjana hai| ataH usake ghara jAkara rahasya kahakara ghana-chedanaka Adi sahita use isa araNya meM lAkara isa zilA ko khaNDita karAyA jAye, to hI kArya kI siddhi ko sakatI hai| use prayAsa se adhika dhana dekara prasanna kara deNge|" usakI bAta sAdhya ke anukUla hone se sabhI ne anumati pradAna kara dii| taba eka ne kahA-"ina tInoM mRtakoM ko kucha dUra haTAkara jAyA jAye, to hI acchA, phira vaisA kara ve nagara ke andara gye| usa svarNakAra ke ghara jAkara use

Page #212
dhanya-caritra/204 pukaaraa| vaha bhI unakI AvAja sunakara zIghra hI bAhara AyA aura bolA-"ghara ke aMdara pdhaareN| kyA lAye haiM, use Apa dikhaaie|" yaha sunakara coroM ne kahA-"lAye-lAye kyA cillAte ho? hama tumhAre dAridrya kA nAza karanevAlI eka nidhi apane haka meM karake tumhe bulAne ke lie Aye hai| ataH ghana-chedanaka Adi hAtha meM lekara zIghra hI clo| dera mata kro| jo ghaTikA bIta rahI hai, use lAkha svarNamudrA dekara bhI nahIM kharIdA jA sktaa| ataH tuma zIghratA kro|" svarNakAra ne kahA-"maiM to ApakA hukma bajAnevAlA huuN| para phira bhI Apa mujhe batAyeM ki Apane kisa jagaha aura kauna-sI rIti se nidhi dekhI hai? usameM kyA hai? jaba apane adhIna kara lI thI, to phira lekara kyoM nahIM Aye? vaha nidhi kitane parimANa meM hai? ityAdi saba kucha Apa sApha-sApha batAyeM, jisase maiM bhI yogya-ayogya ke vibhAga ko jAna paauuN| usake bAda hI Apake sAtha aauuNgaa|" taba coroM ne use saba kucha vistArapUrvaka btaayaa| vaha saba sunakara svarNakAra camatkRta citta se vicAra karane lagA-"coroM kI bAta asatya pratIta hotI hai| loka meM bhI kahA jAtA hai ki dvAtriMzallakSaNo mahAna puruSaH caurazca SaTtriMzallakSaNo bhvti| arthAt mahAna puruSoM ke 32 lakSaNa hote haiM, jabaki cora ke 36 lakSaNa hote haiN| ye pUrNa nirNaya ke binA nahIM Aye haiN| agara maiM inake sAtha jAU~gA, inakA kahA huA kArya karU~gA, to mujhe eka dhaDikA (42 rattI pramANa), do dhar3ikA yA tIna dhaDikA-mAtra deNge| Apta-saMtati ke bhogane yogya anya sarva dhana ko ye loga lekara cale jaayeNge| aparimita dhana-lAbha kI apekSA se to mere ghara meM AdhA dhana bhI nahIM aayegaa| maiM to "sUpakArikANAM dhUmaH'- isa nyAya ke anusAra ati alpa hI lekara aauuNgaa| ataH maiM apanI buddhi se aisA kucha karU~, jisase vaha sabhI merA ho jaaye| tabhI mere buddhi-kauzala kI prazaMsA hogii| cora to dUsaroM ke dhana kA haraNa karane meM tatpara hote haiM tathA sabhI ko duHkhadAyaka hote haiN| inheM Thagane meM kyA doSa hai? bahuta se logoM ko duHkhotpAdaka vyaktiyoM kA nigraha karanA hI cAhie-aisA nIti kA vacana hai| dhana bhI inake pitAoM dvArA to sthApita nahIM kiyA gayA hai, jisase ki loka-viruddha pApa lge| ataH inakA nigraha karake vaha sabhI dhana AtmasAt kruuNgaa| mere hI bhAgyodaya se khiMce hue ye mere pAsa Aye haiN| ataH mukha ke sAmane Aye hue kaura ko kaise chodduuN| isa prakAra mana meM vicAra kara svarNakAra ne coroM se kahA-"he svAmI ThAkuroM! maiMne Aja zAma kA bhojana nahIM kiyA hai| rasoI bhI aba bnegii| Apa loga bhI bhUkhe hoNge| kArya bhI mahAprayAsa se sAdhya honevAlA hai| bhUkhe vyakti meM bala aura sphUrti nahIM hotii| bala va sphUrti ke binA kArya nahIM hogaa| ataH ghar3I-do ghar3I mere ghara para

Page #213
dhanya-caritra/205 rukie, jisase maiM zIghra hI ghI se paripUrNa cAra modaka banavAtA huuN| una modakoM ko lekara phira calate haiN| vahA~ jAkara modakoM ko khAkara phira taiyAra hokara kArya kreNge| Apa svAmiyoM ko bhI isa sevaka ke hAtha kI sphUrti kA jJAna hogaa| isI rAta meM usake khaNDa karake Apako duuNgaa| usake bAda jaisI merI prayAsa-kriyA hogI, tadanurUpa hI ApakI dAna rUpI prasannatA hogii| maiM to ApakA sevaka huuN| ApakI anuvRtti se jItA huuN| ApakA kArya to sira ke bala calakara bhI kruuNgaa|" isa prakAra kI bAtoM se unakA mana prasanna karake, ghara ke andara le jAkara, pAna Adi khilAkara tathA hukkA Adi pilAkara, ghara ke UparI bhUmi meM jAkara, ATA-gur3a-ghRta Adi se saMskArita sAta modaka bnaaye| unameM se cha: modaka AkAra meM kucha bar3e tathA viSa-mizrita banAye tathA eka apekSAkRta choTA tathA viSa-rahita khuda ke khAne ke lie bnaayaa| unheM bhIge pattoM meM lapeTakara, vyaMjanAdi ke bIca meM rakhakara, gA~Tha Adi lagAkara tathA lohaghana-chedanikA Adi lekara coroM kA sahAyaka banakara ghara se nikaalaa| jaldI-jaldI calate hue ve loga zilA ke samIpa phuNce| coroM ne svarNakAra ko zilA dikhaayii| vahA~ bhI use dekhakara aura mana meM lAbhalatA ke prahAra se vihvala hokara coroM ke sAmane AhAra kI gAMThar3I lAkara nirviSa modaka ko apane hAtha meM lekara isa prakAra bolA-" he bhAgyanidhi svAmiyoM! Apake Upara viSNu tuSTa hai, jisase ki yaha aparimita svarNazilA Apake hAtha meM de dii| ataH Apa loga bhAgyazAliyoM meM agraNI haiN| Apake prasAda se merI bhI daridratA gyii| ataH sabase pahale 'zataM vihAya bhoktavyam'- isa nItivAkya kA anusaraNa karate hue ye ghRtayukta modaka khAne caahie| bAda meM taiyAra hokara daridratA kA nAza karanevAlI isa zilA ke Tukar3e kruuNgaa|" yaha kahakara chahoM coroM ko eka-eka viSayukta modaka diyaa| unhoMne bhI apanI Ayu ko haTAnevAle (nAza karanevAle) modaka khA lie aura parama tRpti ko prApta hue| taba svarNakAra ne kahA-"mere pIche-pIche kue~ ke samIpa aayeN| jala ko nikaaluuNgaa| usase kullA Adi karake hAtha-pA~vAdi dhokara kArya karane ke lie taiyAra ho jAte haiN|" phira vaha deha cintA ke lie gyaa| taba eka nIti-kuzala cora ne kahA-"tuma logoM ne ThIka nahIM kiyaa|" dUsare ne pUchA-"kyA? kyA?" usane kahA- "jo Apa svarNakAra ko yahA~ lekara Aye, use svarNa-zilA dikhAyI -yaha saba acchA nahIM kiyaa| zAstroM meM aura loka vyavahAroM meM kahA gayA hai ki 'svarNakAra avizvasanIya hotA hai'| pUrva meM yaha vArtA nahIM sunI ki ___vyAghra-vAnara-sarpa-svarNakAra kI kathA kUpa ke andara gire hue eka vyAghra, eka vAnara, eka sarpa tathA eka svarNakAra meM se prathama tInoM ko eka brAhmaNa dvArA bAhara nikAle jAne para una tInoM ne to

Page #214
dhanya-caritra/206 praNAmapUrvaka vijJapti kI-"he bhaTTa! Apake dvArA to niSkAraNa upakAra kiyA gayA hai| Aja se hama bhI saikar3oM pratyupakAra kareM, to bhI supratyupakAraka nahIM ho skte| phira bhI kisI zubha avasara para Apa hamAre ghara para kRpA karake pdhaarnaa| hama yathAzakti avazya hI sevA kreNge| para isa manuSya ko kUpa se bAhara nikAlanA yogya nahIM hai, kyoMki yaha sunAra jAti kA hai| upakAra karane ke yogya nahIM hai|" isa prakAra atyadhika vijJapti karane bAda ve tInoM apane-apane sthAna para cale gye| unake jAne ke bAda dvija cintA meM par3a gayA aura vicArane lagA-"aba isako nikAlUM yA nahIM? "isa prakAra saMzaya kI tulA para ArUr3ha ho gyaa| taba andara rahe hue sunAra ne kahA-" he brAhmaNa-zreSTha! logoM ke udvega ke kAraNabhUta tathA viveka- rahita vyAghra, vAnara tathA sarpa kA uddhAra to zIghra hI kara diyA, bArI Ane para kyoM vilamba karate hai? maiM to manuSya huuN| kyA vyAghra, vAnara aura sarpa se duSTatara hU~? kyA maiM Apake upakAra ko bhUla sakU~gA? ataH mujhe zIghra hI nikaalie| maiM to Ajanma ApakA sevaka banakara rhuuNgaa|" bholA brAhmaNa phira vicAra meM par3a gayA-"yaha satya hI bolatA hai| kyA yaha manuSya tiryaMca se bhI hIna hai? aba jo bhI honA hai, ho jaaye| upakAriyoM ko paMkti-bheda karanA ucita nahIM hai| unake dvArA bhI satya hI kahA gayA hogA para merI isake sAtha kyA duzmanI hai? maiM to dUra deza kA vAsI huuN| yaha to isI maNDala kA vAsI hai| merA kyA kara sakatA hai?" isa prakAra vicAra karake use turanta bAhara nikAla liyaa| taba sunAra ne bhI brAhmaNa ko namaskAra karake kahA-"Apa to mere jIvana-dAtA bana gaye haiN| ataH mujha para kRpA karake amuka nagara meM usa pATaka meM rahatA hU~, vahA~ jarUra aanaa| zakti ke anurUpa bhakti kruuNgaa|" isa prakAra vacana-vilAsa karake vaha calA gyaa| brAhmaNa 68 tIrthoM meM bhramaNa karake punaH lauTakara kucha kAla bItane ke bAda usI vana meM aayaa| bhAgya se vyAghra ne use dekhA aura pahacAna liyaa| 'are! yaha to mujhe jIvana dAna denevAle mahA-upakArI hai| isa prakAra yAda karake bahUmAnapUrvaka pA~voM meM vandana karake pUrva meM mAre gaye rAjakumAra ke pAsa se aneka lAkhoM mUlyavAle jo gahane prApta hue the, ve use dvija ko dekara pUchA-" svAmI! hama tInoM kA uddhAra karane ke bAda usa sunAra kA uddhAra kiyA yA nahIM ? dvija ne kahA-"usake dvArA ati dInatApUrvaka vijJapti kI gayI, ataH mere citta meM atyadhika karuNA paidA huii| ataH maiMne use bAhara nikAla diyaa|" ____ vyAghra ne kahA - "acchA nahIM kiyaa| para aba Age usase saMgati mata krnaa|" isa prakAra kahakara tathA namana karake vaha bAgha calA gyaa| brAhmaNa bhI janma-bhara ke dAridraya kA nivAraNa karanevAle AbharaNoM ko prApta karake utsAhapUrvaka

Page #215
dhanya-caritra/207 use AzIrvacana dekara Age bddh'aa| mArga meM gamana karate hue vicAra karane lagA-"ina AbharaNoM ko Age atibhaya yukta mArga meM kaise vahana karU~gA? ataH pahale nagara meM jAkara inheM becakara rokar3A rUpayA lekara bAda meM bhavya vyavahArI kI dukAna meM jAkara byAja meM jamA karake lekha karavAkara phira sukhapUrvaka nirbhaya hokara ghara ko jaauuNgaa|" isa prakAra vicAra karake nagara meM aayaa| nagara me praveza karake catuSpatha meM usa prakAra ke vyakti ko khojane lgaa| taba bAjAra meM sthita vahI svarNakAra use dekhakara socane lagA-'yaha to vahI brAhmaNa hai, jisane mujhe kue~ se nikAlA thaa|' bagala meM amUlya mudrAdika kI gA~Thar3I dekhakara socA-'dezATana Adi karate hue isane dhana-suvarNAdi prApta kiyA ho, aisA pratIta hotA hai| ataH yaha agara ise bece, to merA kAma ho jaayegaa|' isa prakAra vicAra karake dUkAna se uThakara tvarita gati se vipra ke pAsa jAkara kahA- "aho! Aja mere bhAgya jAgRta hue| Aja mere ghara meM binA vicAre amRta-meghoM kI vRSTi huI hai| Aja mere ghara meM svayaM kAmadhenu calakara AyI hai| Aja mere manoratha saphala ho gaye, jisase ki Apa jIvita mila gye|" isa prakAra bolate hue dvija ke caraNoM meM mastaka rakhA / kSaNabhara usI sthiti meM rahakara phira uThakara hAthoM ko jor3akara vijJapti karane lagA-'svAmI! mere ghara para pdhaariye| apane caraNa kamala se ghara ko pavitra kiijie|' isa prakAra ziSTAcAra dikhAte hue vaha brAhmaNa ko apane ghara le gyaa| bholA brAhmaNa ati cATu vacanoM ko sunakara prasanna hotA huA vicAra karane lagA-"yaha koI atyadhika guNa-grAhaka pratIta hotA hai| mere kiye upakAra ko abhI taka nahIM bhUlA hai| yaha atyadhika sujAta dikhAyI detA hai| isase kyA chipAU~? yaha merA sArA kArya kara degaa| ataH vyAghra dvArA pradatta AbhUSaNa ise dikhAtA huuN| ise hI becakara rokar3A grahaNa kara luuNgaa|" isa prakAra vicAra karake kahA-"he bhadra! mere pAsa kisI ke diye hue AbhUSaNa haiN| unheM becakara rokar3a paise mujhe de do|" usane kahA-"Apa btaaie| sira ke bala ApakA kArya kruuNgaa|" taba dvija ne ve sabhI AbhUSaNa use dikhaaye| unheM dekhakara sunAra ne pahacAna liyA-'aho! ye to rAjakumAra ke haiN| rAjaparyAya ke yogya vaha rAjakumAra kisI vakra-zikSita ghor3e ke dvArA dUra vana meM le jAyA gyaa| vahA~ kisI ne use mAra diyaa| use khojane ke lie aneka upAya kiye gaye, para patA nahIM lgaa| taba rAjA ne paTaha bajavAyA ki jo koI bhI kumAra ke jIvana yA yA maraNa ke samAcAra batAyegA, use mahA kRpA prApta hogii| use apanA banAkara batAyA jaayegaa| phira bhI kucha bhI patA na claa| para Aja mujhe mila gyaa| ataH maiM ise kucha dikhAtA huuN| rAjA kA vallabha bnuuNgaa| rAjakIya prasAda prApta kruuNgaa| kucha AbhUSaNa bhI pAsa meM rakha luuNgaa| isa

Page #216
dhanya-caritra/208 dvija se mujhe kyA prayojana? ghara meM baiThakara to khAna-pAna meM mujhase dhana hI kharca krvaayegaa|" ___ isa prakAra vicAra karake AbhUSaNa hAtha meM lekara vipra ko bolA-'he svAmI! suvarNa kI parIkSA to maiM svayaM kara sakatA hU~, para ratna ke viSaya meM maiM kucha nahIM jAnatA huuN| ataH ina AbhUSaNoM ko ratna-vaNika ko dikhAkara, mUlya bar3hAkara, becakara Apako dhana lAkara detA huuN| Apa sukhapUrvaka yahA~ ArAma kiijie|'' isa prakAra vaha sunAra AbhUSaNa lekara rAjA ke pAsa gayA |raajaa ne pUchA-'kaise AnA huA?" usane kahA-'kumAra kI khoja mere dvArA pUrNa ho gayI hai| vahI nivedana karane ke lie AyA huuN| __yaha sunakara rAjA ke kAna khar3e ho gaye aura usane pUchA-'kaise? kaise?' taba sunAra ne ve AbhUSaNa dikhaaye| rAjA ne unheM dekhate hI pahacAna liyaa| rAjA ne pUchA-"kauna lekara AyA hai?" sunAra ne uttara diyA-"ina AbhUSaNoM kA cora mere ghara para baiThA hai| usane mujhe becane ke lie ye AbhUSaNa diye haiN| maiMne Apako dikhA diye hai|'' rAjA ne kahA-'tumane bahuta acchA kiyaa| tuma to mere AtmIya ho gaye ho|' isa prakAra kahakara sevakoM ko bulAkara AjJA dI-'he sevakoM! daudd'o-daudd'o| isa sunAra ke ghara para baiThe hue dvija ko bA~dhakara viDambanApUrvaka yahA~ lekara aao| taba rAjapuruSa jaldI se gye| sunAra ke ghara para rahe hue dvija ko acAnaka se bA~dhakara viDambanAparvaka lekara rAjA ke pAsa aaye| rAjA ne use dekhate hI vadha karane kA Adeza diyaa| taba sevaka usake Adhe mastaka kA muNDana karake gadhe para ArUr3ha karake mArate hue nagara meM ghumAne lge| vipra mana meM vicAra karane lagA-"maiMne una tInoM ke dvArA kahA huA nahIM mAnA, yaha usI kA duSpariNAma hai|' isa prakAra vicArane lagA, tabhI vRkSa para rahe hue vAnara ne use dekha liyaa| vaha socane lagA-aho! hama tInoM ke upakArI isa vipra kI yaha dazA kaise huI?" phira logoM ke mukha se ghaTanA sunakara vicArane lagA-"nizcaya hI sunAra se dhokhA khAyA huA yaha mara jaayegaa| kisI bhI taraha ise bacAnA cAhie-'isa prakAra vicAra karake sarpa ke pAsa jAkara sArI ghaTanA kaha sunaayii| sarpa ne kahA-'ciMtA mata kro| saba acchA hI hogaa|' yaha kahakara sarpa ne rAjA kI vATikA meM jAkara kula ke bIjabhUta rAjakumAra ko Dasa liyaa| dekhate hI dekhate vaha zava ke samAna nizceSTa hokara bhUmi para gira gyaa| rAjasevaka cillAte hue rAjA ke pAsa gaye aura khaa| rAjA bhI kiMkarttavyamUr3ha ho gyaa| maMtravAdiyoM ko bulAyA gyaa| unhoMne bhI apane maMtrabaloM ke dvArA aneka

Page #217
dhanya-caritra/209 upAya kiye, para ve sabhI upAya napuMsaka ke Age taruNI ke vilAsa kI taraha niSphala hue| rAjA ke cAroM hAtha bhUmisAt ho gye| vaha vilApa karane lgaa| taba kisI ne kahA- svAmI! nagara meM paTaha bajavA diijie| koI guNI avazya hI mila jaayegaa|' rAjA ne paTaha bajavAyA-'jo koI kumAra ko jIvita karegA, use eka lAkha svarNamudrAe~ inAma meM duuNgaa|' isa prakAra se paTaha bajAte hue rAjasevaka vahA~ Aye, jahA~ vipra ko gadhe para sevaka ghumA rahe the| usI samaya nAga devatA ne deva ke anubhAva se adRzya rUpa meM Akara vipra ke kAna meM kahA - 'he dvijavara! maiM kumAra ko jIvita karU~gA' isa pratijJApUrvaka paTaha kA sparza kro| maiM vahI sarpa hU~, jise tumane bacAyA thaa| hama tInoM kA kahA huA tumane nahIM maanaa| ayogya para upakAra karane kA aisA hI phala hotA hai|' taba dvija ne kahA - he rAjasevakoM! mujhe chodd'o| maiM rAjakumAra ko jIvita kruuNgaa|' rAjasevaka daur3ate hue rAjA ke pAsa gaye aura vipra kA kahA huA harSapUrvaka rAjA ke Age nivedana kiyaa| rAjA ne kahA- 'usa vipra ko bandhana-mukta karake zIghra hI lekara aao|' sevakoM ne vaisA hI kiyA aura vipra ko rAjA ke pAsa lekara aaye| rAjA ne kahA-'he vipra! kumAra ko jIvita kro| lagatA hai ki tumhIM ne mArA hai aura tuma hI jIvanadAyaka bnoge| tuma jisa prakAra viDambanA ko prApta hue ho, usI prakAra vipula sammAna ko bhI prApta kroge| ataH jaldI kro|' dvija ne kahA-'nIti se viruddha karane ke kAraNa hI maiM viDambanA ko prApta huA, para aba phira vaha sabhI ghaTanA maiM Apako btaauuNgaa| isa prakAra kahate hue viSa-vyApta kumAra ke samIpa jAkara cakkara lagAkara dhUpa-dIpa Adi mahA-ADambarapUrvaka mArjana karanA zurU kiyaa| rAjA Adi pramukha vyakti use cAroM ora se ghera kara dekha rahe the| tabhI nAga devatA ne rAjakumAra ke zarIra meM prakaTa hokara kahA-'he dvijavara! kyoM isa duSTa rAjA ke putra para upakAra karane ke lie pravRtta hue ho? kyA gadhe para ArUr3ha hone kI viDambanA ko tuma bhUla gaye?' rAjA ne kahA-'merI duSTatA kaise?' ___ nAga ne kahA-'tumhArA putra to vyAghra ke dvArA mArA gyaa| usake bAda kitanA hI kAla bIta jAne ke bAda daivayoga se hama tInoM mitra kUpa ke andara gira gye| cauthA vyakti sunAra bhI usI kue~ meM gira gyaa| usa samaya niSkAraNa

Page #218
dhanya-caritra/210 upakArI yaha vipra bhI vahA~ aayaa| hama tInoM ne isase anunaya kiyaa| isane sunate hI latAoM kI rassI Adi banAkara atyadhika pratyanapUrvaka hameM bAhara nikaalaa| taba hamane ise praNAma karake ise sIkha dI ki ayogya hone se usa cauthe para upakAra karanA ucita nahIM hai| yaha kahakara hama loga to sva-sthAna para cale gye| usake bAda isa sonAra ne atyadhika cATu vacanoM ke dvArA vipra ko manA liyaa| upakArI svabhAvavAle vipra ne hamAre vacanoM ko bhulAkara use bhI nikAlA aura vaha ghara calA gyaa| vipra to tIrthoM ko karatA huA lauTatA huA vyAghra ke dvArA dekhA gyaa| usake upakAroM ko yAda karake ye AbharaNa vyAghra ne isa vipra ko diye| yaha vipra phira yahA~ aayaa| sunAra ne isake pAsa dhana dekhakara kapaTa karake apane ghara le jAkara isake samasta AbhUSaNa lekara Apako kapaTapUrvaka jhUTha khaa| vicAramUr3ha hokara Apane bhI binA vicAre viDambanA karake dvija kI yaha avasthA kii| vAnara ne jaba yaha dekhA, to zIghra hI Akara mujhe khaa| to isa upakArI ko duHkha denevAle tumako kaise chor3a duuN| "ziSTasya pAlanaM duSTasya daNDaM'- isa nItivAkya kA smaraNa karake mere dvArA DasA gyaa|' taba rAjA ne sarva logoM ke sAmane apanI niMdA kii| dvijavara aura nAga se kSamAyAcanA karake kahA-"jo ApakA Adeza ho, maiM vahI kruuNgaa|" taba nAga ne kahA-"tuma eka lAkha svarNamudrAoM ke sAtha dasa bhavya grAma ise do, to maiM rAjakumAra ko chor3a duuNgaa|" rAjA ne vaisA hI karake brAhmaNa kI pUjA kii| kumAra nirviSa huA aura sunAra ko kRtaghna jAnakara rAjA ne usake vadha kA Adeza diyaa| para dvija ne dayA karake use chur3avA diyaa| ataH yaha sunAra apanI mAtA ke svarNa kA bhI cora hotA hai| hamane acchA nahIM kiyA, jo ki isako sahAyaka banAkara yahA~ laaye| pahale hI kucha bhI bahAnA banAkara ghana-chedanikA Adi sAdhanoM ko mA~ga liyA hotA, to bhavya hotaa| aba to ahi- gaMdhamUSikA nyAya se viSama saMkaTa A par3A hai, kyoMki jA mati pIche upaje, sA mati pehalI hoy| kAja na viNase ApaNo, durajana hase na koy|| arthAt jo mati bAda meM utpanna hotI hai, vaha mati pahale socanI cAhie, jisase kArya bhI vinaSTa nahIM hotA aura durjana bhI nahIM hNste| aura bhI, yaha zilA eka hI dina meM nahIM tor3I jA sktii| bahuta se dinoM meM hI yaha kArya sAdhya hone se prabhAta hone para jitanA le jAnA zakya hogA, utanA svarNa lekara hama aura yaha apane-apane sthAna-sthAna para cale jaayeNge| ghara

Page #219
dhanya-caritra/211 AyA huA yaha sunAra anargala svarNa ko yAda karake vyAkula hogaa| jisakI cetanA ratimAtra svarNa ko dekhakara viphala ho jAtI hai, usako punaH yaha anargala dekhakara kyA kucha nahIM hogA? ataH nizcaya hI kisI balavAna ke sAtha vibhAga karake avazya hI grahaNa kara legaa| hama sabako to bahuta se dravya-haraNa kA chala mastaka para DAlakara saMkaTa meM DAla degaa| ataH aba kyA karanA cAhie?' taba eka ne kahA-'yadi merA kahA huA karoge, to kucha bhI vighna nahIM hogaa|' unhoMne pUchA-kaise?' usane kahA-'ghana-chedanikA Adi to hAtha meM A hI gayI hai| usake dvArA ghana-chedanikA se dikhAyI denevAle uparitana bhAga ko lekara tathA zeSa bhAga ko AcchAdita karake cale jAte haiN| bAda meM pratidina Akara apanA icchita kAma kreNge| aba yadi vaha AtA hai, to use kaheMge ki zIghratizIghra pAnI khiiNco| phira se pyAsa lagI hai| yaha sunakara jaba vaha jala lAne ke lie kUpa ke taTa para baiThegA, taba pIche se sabhI jana milakara hAthoM se dhakkA dekara use kUpa meM girA deNge| vaha zIta jala se mara jaayegaa| yaha sunakara sabhI sahamata ho gye| ve sabhI cupa hue, taba taka vaha sunAra bhI deha-ciMtA se nipaTa kara A gyaa| taba coroM ne kahA-'bhAI! jala nikaalo| sarasa bhojana ke kAraNa punaH pyAsa laga gayI hai|" svarNakAra bhI unakA kathana sunakara socane lagA-"viSavAle modakoM ne aba asara dikhAnA zurU kiyA hai| aba pAnI pIkara sabhI bhUmi para gira jAyeMge aura dIrgha nidrA ko prApta ho jaayeNge| isake bAda maiM hI saba kucha grahaNa kara luuNgaa| isa prakAra Artta-raudra dhyAna dhyAte hue jaba pAnI khIMcane ke lie kUpa ke pAsa pahu~cA, taba pUrva yojanAnusAra una sabhI ne use kUpa meM girA diyaa| ve cora bhI ghar3I mAtra meM hI viSa ke prabhAva se mRtyu ko prApta hue| yaha sabhI lakSmI ke dvArA sarasvatI ko dikhAte hue kahA gayA-'he sarasvatI! dekhA jagata kA Azcarya! ina dasoM ke dvArA 11veM prANa ke lAbha kI AzA se dasa prANa de diye gaye, para 11vA~ prANa kisI ne bhI prApta nahIM kiyaa| maiM logoM ko saikar3oM-hajAroM saMkaToM meM DAlatI hU~| rogoM se pIr3ita karatI hU~, cAbuka ke AghAta se tAr3ita karatI hU~, bhikSATana karavAtI hU~, kArAgAra meM DalavAtI huuN| jyAdA kyA kahU~? kruddha zatru jo kucha nahIM karatA, ve sabhI duHkha maiM detI huuN| phira bhI saMsArI jIva merA pIchA karanA nahIM chodd'te| mere lie mAtA-pitA, putra, nArI,

Page #220
dhanya-caritra/212 mitra, sevaka, guru Adi ko Thagate haiM, unheM pIr3A pahu~cAte hai, unakA vizvAsaghAta karate haiN| kula-jAti-deza-dharma aura lajjA ko chor3akara mere lie paribhramaNa karate haiN| jo koI nahIM karatA, nahIM bolatA, vaha sabhI dhanArthI karatA va bolatA hai| ekamAtra zrIjina-vacana se vAsita antaHkaraNa se gRhita paMca-mahAvrata-dhArI ke sAmane merI nahIM cltii| ve vividha prakAra se merA gopana karate haiM, merA mahattva naSTa karate haiN| merI saMtati rUpa jo kAmabhoga haiM, unheM bhI nAsikA ke mala kI taraha bAhara nikAla dete haiN| vana meM jAkara azoka vRkSa ke nIce baiThakara bhAra ke samAna saba kucha tyAgakara nagnabhAva ko dhAraNa karake merI saMgati ke tyAga kI pratijJA ke sAtha vividha dezoM meM paryaTana karate haiN| jahA~ kahIM bhI jana-samUha kA saMyoga hotA hai, vahA~ merI, mere saMtAna rUpa kAma-bhogoM kI niMdA karate haiN| ve apanI vacana-racanA ke dvArA merI aura viSayoM kI gUr3ha bAteM batAkara sabhI ke cittoM ko merI ora se tathA kAma-bhogoM kI ora se vimukha karate hai| capalA, kuTilA, svairiNI Adi kalaMka dekara kitanoM ko gRha tyAga karavAte haiN| apane samAna banA lete haiN| punaH japa, tapa Adi upAyoM ke dvArA mujhe dAsI banAkara sevA ke kAryoM meM mujhe kharca karavAte haiN| jinake ghara meM AhAra-mAtra grahaNa karate haiM, usake A~gana meM mere dvArA lAkhoM svarNa moharoM kI barasAta karanI hI par3atI hai| ve muni zukladhyAna se mere icchA-bIja ko jalAkara kevalajJAna prakaTa karate haiN| usa avasara para vividha devoM ke samUha ikaTThe hokara mere ghara rUpI kamala ko unake caraNoM ke nIce bichAkara unheM kamala rUpI Asana pradAna karate haiN| ve muni usI Asana para baiThakara merA nirmUla ucchedana ko karane kA upadeza dete haiN| bahuta se logoM ko apane jaise banAte haiN| dUsaroM ko dezavirati dete haiN| ve kyA karate haiM? jo ghara meM rahakara bhI vyavahAra ko zuddha karanevAle parigraha-parimANa-vrata ko satya-saMtoSa kI AmnApUrvaka pAlakara pahale se bhI jyAdA dhana upArjita karate haiN| nItizAstra meM kahI huI rIti se nispRha bhAva dikhAte hue kAma-bhogAdi meM vyaya nahIM karate, balki sAta kSetroM meM harSapUrvaka kharca karate haiN| ati gAr3hatara vIryollAsa tathA bhAvanA DAlakara mujhe baMdhana meM bA~dha lete haiN| ve pratidina pratikSaNa sabhI ke sAmane merI niMdA karate hue tathA tiraskAra karate hue hI sune jAte haiM, phira bhI unakA ghara chor3ane meM maiM samartha nahIM hU~, pratyuta vRddhi kI abhilASA ke sAtha unhIM ke ghara para rahatI huuN| ekamAtra kuzala puNyAnubandhI puNya ke bandha se mujhe bandhana meM DAlate haiM, jisake bala se janma-janma meM mujhe unakA dAsatva bhoganA par3atA hai| paga-paga para nidhAna ko dikhAte hue cAroM ora se vRddhipUrvaka unake pAsa rahanA hotA hai| unakA kucha bhI pratikUla karane meM maiM samartha nahIM huuN| anta meM merA hI

Page #221
dhanya-caritra/213 tyAga karake nirvRtipurI ko cale jAte haiN| isa prakAra aise jinazAsana ke upAsakoM ko chor3akara sabhI saMsArI jIva mere kiMkara haiN| maiM unheM sahasroM duHkha detI hU~, phira bhI merI caraNopAsanA aura prIti nahIM chor3ate haiN| mere lie tapa-japa kAyaklezAdi aneka prakAra se pApAnubaMdhI puNya karate haiN| parantu maiM unako sabhI ora se vRddhi dikhAkara narakAvAsa meM athavA tiryaMcoM meM girA detI huuN| ve bhI sarpAdi tiryaMca mujhe gherakara nidhAnAdi kA sevana karate haiN| jo koI kaSTa se devoM meM utpanna hote haiM, ve bhI dUsaroM kI bhUmi meM rahe hue mujha rUpI dravya kA (lakSmI kA) Azraya karake niSkAraNa hI vahA~ vAsa karate hai| logoM ko to vaha lakSmI miTTI yA koyale ke rUpa meM dikhAI detI hai| ataH he bhagavati vANi! saMpUrNa saMsArI merI prApti ko hI mahattva dete haiN| kevala jo koI mokSArthI haiM, ve manuSya hI tumhArI upAsanA meM rata haiN| ve nara hI tumhArA mahattva svIkAra karate haiN|" __isa prakAra se lakSmI ke kathana ko sunakara sarasvatI ne kahA-"bhaginI! eka to tumhArA mahAdUSaNa yaha hai ki apane sevakoM ko narabhava Adi meM vaibhavAdi dekara aura sukha dikhAkara naraka rUpI kArAvAsa meM DAla detI ho| apane AzritoM kA to uddhAra hI karanA mahAna logoM ke lie yukta hai|" yaha sunakara lakSmI bolI-"bahana! viduSI hokara zruta kI jar3atA ko kyoM prakaTa karatI ho? kevala maiM hI narakAvAsa meM nahIM girAtI hU~, kintu moharAja se prayukta viSaya-avidyA-vyasana- kAma-bhogAdi bhI naraka meM girAte haiN| mere bala se to dhana-viveka kI mati parama pada kA sAdhana mAnakara cidAnaMda ko prApta karAtI huI sunI jAtI hai| zAstra meM bhI kanaka se mukti kahI jAtI hai| isI prakAra tumhArI prApti hone se mahA-adbhuta zruta kevalI bhI moharAja se yukta pramAdAcaraNa ke dvArA ananta tiryaMcoM meM paribhramaNa karate haiN| to kyA yaha tumhArA doSa hai?" yaha sunakara aura ha~sate hue sarasvatI bolI-"bhagini! eka vivAda-bhaMjaka tathA tumhAre aura mere mahattva kA poSaka vAkya kahatI hU~, use suno-"jisa kisI ne bhI hama donoM kI prApti ke samaya satsaMgati ke svIkArapUrvaka viveka locana kA lAbha prApta kiyA hai, vaha trivarga ke sAdhanapUrvaka paramAnaMda pada ko prApta karatA hai|" lakSmI ne kahA-"yaha to satya hai|" isa prakAra vivAda khatma ho jAne para donoM apane-apane sthAna para calI gyii| / / iti lakSmI-sarasvatI kA saMvAda / / isI prakAra purANa Adi meM bhI kahA huA hone se he bhavyoM! suno

Page #222
dhanya-caritra/214 dAnaM bhogo nAzastisro gatyo bhavanti vittsy| yo na dadAti na bhukte tasya tRtIyA gtirbhvti|| arthAt dhana kI tIna hI gatiyA~ haiM, dAna, bhoga aura naash| jo na detA hai, na bhoga karatA hai, usakI nizcaya hI tIsarI gati hotI hai| ataH satpuruSoM kA lakSmI-lAbha meM pradhAna phala dAna hai| bhoga to mAdhyama hai| jisa puruSa ke dvArA ina donoM meM se eka bhI nahIM kiyA jAtA hai, usakI tIsarI gati to hotI hI hai| puNya bala ke pUrNa hone para durgati-bhramaNa dekara lakSmI to jAtI hI hai| kahA bhI hai pRthivyAbharaNaM puruSaH puruSAbharaNaM pradhAnataraM lakSmIH / lakSmyAbharaNaM dAnaM dAnAbharaNaM supAtraM c||1|| pRthvI kA AbhUSaNa puruSa hai, puruSa kA AbhUSaNa pradhAna rUpa se lakSmI hai, lakSmI kA AbharaNa dAna hai aura dAna kA AbharaNa supAtra hai| ataH he bhavyoM! ati durlabhatara manuSya bhava aura dhana prApta karake supAtradAna meM prayatna karanA caahie| jisane dhanayukta manuSya bhava ko prApta kiyA, usane dugdha-zarkarA ke saMyoga ko prApta kara liyaa| ina donoM ko prApta karake abhayadAna, supAtradAna, anukampA dAna aura kIrti Adi dAna meM kaise saphala nahIM huA jA sakatA? dhana lAbha kA bhI isa loka meM jaba taka lakSmI hai, taba taka hI mahattva hai| lakSmI jAne para to manuSya tRNa ke samAna hai| koI bhI uttara taka nahIM detaa| dAna dete hue lakSmI jAtI nahIM hai, balki sthira hI hotI hai| kadAcid pUrva bhava meM saMcita atyadhika pApa ke udaya se dhana ke cale jAne para bhI dAtA ke lie vaha ati mahattva rUpa nahIM hotA, para paraloka meM avazya hI lokottara mahattva prApta hotA hai| agara dhanI hote hue bhI kRpaNatA ke doSa ke kAraNa dAna-mAtra hI nahIM detA, to loka meM prabhAta ke samaya koI usakA nAma taka nahIM lenA caahtaa| agara koI bhUla se usakA nAma le bhI le, to dUsarA usako upAlambha detA hai-"kyoM isa nIca kA nAma lete ho? yaha adRSTa akalyANaka hai|" ityAdi adAtA ke sahaja phala haiN| ataH bhavyoM ko ubhayaloka sukhadAyaka dAna meM avazya yatna karanA caahie|" isa prakAra muni kI dezanA ko sunakara maiM (dhanakarma ke rUpa ko dhAraNa karanevAlA cAraNa) mana meM camatkRta hotA huA ciMtana karane lagA-"aho! ajJatA se maiMne ati duSkara narabhava aura dhana ko prApta karake bhI bahuta jyAdA hAra diyaa| kucha bhI isa loka yA paraloka ke lie nahIM diyaa| kevala durgati-gamana ko hI puSTa kiyA hai| kRpaNatA ke doSa se na to diyA, na khaayaa| dIna ke samAna kevala

Page #223
dhanya-caritra/215 durbhara jaThara ko bharatA rhaa| na to svayaM bhogA, na hI putroM ko diyaa| na yaza prApta karane ke lie yAcakoM ko hI diyA, na dIna-hIna kA uddhAra hI kiyaa| ataH aba avazya hI bhava ko saphala kruuNgaa| yaha vicAra karake maiM A gayA hU~| he putroM! muni-vacanoM ke upakAra ke kAraNa dhana-dhAnyAdi meM maiM nirmama ho gayA huuN| kRpaNatA ke doSa ke kAraNa merA atIta durgati-poSaNa ke lie hI rhaa| tuma sabake dAna-bhogAdi meM maiM antarAya-kAraka hI huaa| tuma saba ne bhI mere suputra hone se mere Azaya ke anukUla nirvAha kiyaa| ataH he putroM! sAdhu ke dvArA dhanAdika sabhI adhikaraNa atyadhika duHkhadAyaka rUpa se batAye gaye haiN| ataH dhanAdi ko pAtrasAt karane kI icchA karatA huuN| dAnAdi se rahita artha kevala anartha ke lie hotA hai| ataH dInoM kA uddhAra, supAtra kA poSaNa, kuTumba kA nirvAha Adi kAryoM meM isakA bhavya phala grahaNa karanA cAhatA huuN| isalie tuma logoM kI bhoga-tyAgAdi jo bhI icchA ho, vaha kho| sukhapUrvaka artha grahaNa kro| maiMne AjJA de dI hai, phira se mata puuchnaa| maiM to aba dAnAdi kArya jyAdA se jyAdA kruuNgaa| yaha kahakara usa kapaTI (chadmavezI) dhanakarmA ne dInAdi ko yathecchA dAna diyaa| duHkhIjanoM, svajanoM tathA yAcakajanoM ko apanI-apanI icchA se bhI adhika dAna diyaa| isa prakAra thor3e hI dinoM meM ATha karor3a dhana usa kapaTa-zreSThI ke dvArA vyaya karavAyA gyaa| jaba vaha nagara meM bhavya vastrAbharaNa Adi pahanakara sukhAsana yukta azvastha para savAra hokara nikalatA, to usake koI bacapana ke dosta Adi pUchate-'he zreSThI! aba tumhArI isa prakAra kI tyAga-bhoga kI pravRtti kaise ho gayI?" taba pUvokta kalpita ghaTanA ko kahakara uttara detaa| taba koI bhavyajana kahane lagate-"niHspRha muni kI dezanA se kauna pratibodhita nahIM hotA? isameM Azcarya hI kyA hai? pUrva meM bhI sunA gayA hai ki zAstra meM kAlakumAra- dRr3hapraharI-cilAtIputra- dhanasaMcayazreSThI Adi ke dvArA kukarma meM rata, kumArga ke poSaka, kumati se vAsita antaHkaraNavAle, saptavyasana ke sevana meM pravINa, mahA-niSThura pariNAmavAle bhI ve muni kI dezanA se jAgRta hue aura usI bhava meM jinadharma kI ArAdhanA karake cidAnaMda ko prApta hue, to isakA to kitanA doSa hai? kevala kRpaNatA to thii| vaha muni ke vacanoM se calI gyii| yaha dhanya hai ki isa prakAra kI janma se lagI huI kRpaNatA calI gyii| hama logoM kI to isa prakAra kI mati kaba hogI?'- isa prakAra se stuti karane lge| koI kahane lagA-"isakA AyuSya-kSaya najadIka A gayA dikhAI par3atA

Page #224
dhanya-caritra/216 hai, jisase ki janma se rahanevAlA isake svabhAva kA parivartana ho gayA hai| kAla-jJAna zAstra meM bhI kahA hai "Ajanma pravRtti eka hI izAre se prayatna ke binA hI vinimayatA ko prApta hotI hai, taba svalpa hI Ayu jAnanI caahie|" isa prakAra jisake mana meM jaisA pratibhAsita hotA, vaha vaisA hI bolane lgtaa| jana-jana ke mukha ko kauna r3haka sakatA hai? kucha dinoM bAda kisI dina rAjadvAra para jAkara bahumUlya upahAra le jAkara praNAma karake Age baiTha gyaa| rAjA bhI usa abhinava mahA-mUlyavAna upahAra ko dekhakara prasanna hotA huA use Adara sahita bulAkara bAteM karane lagA-"he zreSThI! tumhAre citta meM isa prakAra kI udAratA kaise prakaTa huI? pUrva meM to paga-paga para loga tumhArI kRpaNatA ke doSa ko prakaTa karate rahate the| aba to pratikSaNa dAna-bhogAdi meM tumhArI ati udAratA sunI jAtI hai, yaha saba kaise? satya kho|' zreSThI ne bhI pUrvokta kalpita muni-dezanA Adi ko pratibodha kA kAraNa btaayaa| rAjA bhI sunakara camatkRta hotA huA bolA-"aho! jIva kI gati acintya hai| sarvajJa ke binA kauna jAna sakatA hai?" __ isa prakAra kahakara yathocita prasAda dekara "mere lAyaka koI kArya ho, to khnaa| mana meM kisI prakAra kI zaMkA na rakhanA" ityAdi vacana kA arpaNa kara use bheja diyaa| vaha bhI praNAma karake uThA aura vicArane lagA ki dAna se kyA nahIM hotA? deva bhI anukUla ho jAte haiM, to manuSyoM kI to bAta hI kyA? isa prakAra vicAra karate hue ghara A gyaa| pratyeka ghara, pratyeka patha aura pratyeka grAma meM yAcaka-janoM ke dvArA usakI yaza-zobhA kA vistAra kiyA gyaa| vaha sarvatra vikhyAta ho gyaa| idhara jisa gA~va meM mUla dhanakarmA gayA thA, usa grAma meM koI yAcaka nakalI dhanakarmA se mA~gakara icchA se adhika dhana-vastra-AbharaNa Adi pAkara nakalI dhanakarmA ke yaza ko gAte hue apane gA~va ko jAne kI icchA se vahA~ aayaa| catuSpatha para mUla dhanakarmA eka zreSThI kI dUkAna para khar3A huA vyApAra Adi vArtA kara rahA thA, usI ke bagalavAlI dUkAna para vastrAbharaNa se bhUSita vaha yAcaka bhI mArga para jAtA huA kisI ke dvArA pahacAnA jAne se bulAyA gyaa| yAcaka bhI usake samIpa jAkara nakalI dhanakarmA kA yaza-varNana karane lagA-"he amuka zreSThI! lakSmI se Azrita lakSmIpura gA~va meM dAnavIra karNa ko bhI adhomukhI karanevAlA sAkSAta kubera ke samAna mUrtimAna puNya-svarUpa samasta dAtAoM kA ziromaNi dhanakarmA nAmaka zreSThI rahatA haiN| usane mere jaise anekoM ke dAridraya kA

Page #225
dhanya-caritra/217 uccheda kiyA hai| vartamAna samaya meM to isa prakAra dAridrya-cUraka, cAha se adhika dAna denevAlA maiMne na to kahIM dekhA, na sunaa| isakI mAtA ne to isako hI janma diyA hai| dAtA ke samasta guNoM se bhUSita jaisA yaha hai, vaisA na kabhI huA hai aura na hogaa| jyAdA kyA varNana karU~? brahmA bhI usake guNoM kA varNana karane meM samartha nahIM hai|" ___ yaha vArtA pArzvavartI dUkAna meM sthita mUla dhanakarmA ne sunii| sunakara camatkRta hotA huA vaha apane mana meM vicAra karane lagA-"aho! mere nagara meM to dhanI dhanakarmA maiM hI huuN| anya to koI bhI na dekhA, na sunaa| maiM to yahA~ huuN| athavA vaha kisI anya grAma se AyA hai? isa prakAra zaMkAyukta hokara yAcaka se pUchA-"tumhAre dvArA kahA huA dhanakarmA kisa grAma se AyA huA hai?" yAcaka ne kahA-"AyA huA AyA huA kyA bolate ho? usa nagara kA hI vaha nivAsI hai| vaha rUpa meM to sAkSAt tumhAre jaisA pratIta hotA hai, para guNoM meM to tumase bhI jyAdA hai|" __ yAcaka ke isa kathana ko sunakara use atyadhika duHkha huaa| yaha yAcaka kyA bolatA hai? nagara meM to mere samAna koI nahIM hai| to mere pATaka meM to kaise ho sakatA hai? yaha vicAra kara punaH pUchA-"he yAcaka! tuma jo pralApa kara rahe ho, vaha mere mana ko nahIM jNctaa| ataH bAra-bAra pUcha rahA hU~, kyoMki yAcaka kI zatajihvA hotI hai| pratikSaNa pRthag bhAva se bolatI huI Apa logoM kI jAti hotI hai| ataH kahatA hU~ ki tuma jo kucha bola rahe ho, vaha kyA tumane kisI ke mukha se sunA hai? athavA kyA tuma bhAMgAdi kA pAna karake pralApa kara rahe ho? isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki jo tumhAre dvArA pATaka-nAyaka ke bAre meM kahA jA rahA hai, vaha to maiM hI huuN| dhana-vyavasAyAdi se mere samAna dUsarA koI bhI vyakti sampUrNa nagara meM nahIM hai| to phira pATaka meM to kahA~ se AyegA? maiM to kisI kAryavaza yahA~ AyA hU~, kucha hI dina hue haiN| ataH tumhArA kahA huA kaise saMbhava ho sakatA hai?" yAcaka ne kahA-"kyoM vitAraNa karate ho? hama yAcaka yathArtha ke vAcaka hote haiN| jaisA dikhatA hai, vaisA hI kathana karate haiN| hRdaya meM kucha aura mukha meM bhinna Azaya rUpa se bolane kA varadAna vidhAtA ne ApakI jAti ko hI diyA hai| yadi vizvAsa nahIM hotA hai, to vahA~ jAkara dekhie| saba kucha jJAta ho hI jaayegaa| para nagara meM bhramaNa karate hue maiMne itanA jarUra sunA thA ki yaha dhanakarmA pUrva meM to mahA-kRpaNa thA, para aba isake jaisA mahAdAnI koI bhI dikhAI nahIM detaa| ataH he zreSThI! maiMne jo kucha bhI kahA hai, use sarva satya hI jaano| jhUTha

Page #226
dhanya-caritra/218 bolakara mujhe kyA phAyadA hogA? maiMne jaisA dekhA hai, vaisA hI kahA hai| isameM saMdeha karanA yogya nahIM hai| maiM kucha bhI nyUnAdhika nahIM jAnatA huuN| tumhArA kalyANa ho, aba maiM jAtA huuN| aisA kahakara yAcaka calA gyaa| zreSThI vicAra karane lagA-"yaha bAta to utpAta ke samAna asambhava hai| kevala asatya bhI na ho, to bhI kucha nyUnAdhika to hai hii| mUla se to asatya nahIM ho sktii| ataH maiM zIghra hI jAtA huuN| agara kArya hai bhI, to vApasa A jaauuNgaa|" isa prakAra vicAra karake usI dina ravAnA hote hue mArga meM kisI grAma meM rAtri-nivAsa kiyA, para Artta-dhyAna ke kAraNa nIMda nahIM aayii| Artta-dhyAna meM hI rAtri bitAkara prabhAta meM apane nagara kI ora prasthAna kiyaa| taba kapaTI dhanakarmA ne deva-prayoga se yaha jAnakara pahale hI dvArapAlakoM se kaha diyA- "he sevakoM! abhI nagara meM bahurupie atyadhika Aye hue haiN| ve logoM ko vividha dhUrtakalAoM se Thagate haiN| koI-koI to gRhasvAmI kA rUpa banAkara ghara ke andara praveza karake ghara kI sAra-sAra vastu ko lekara cale jAte haiN| ataH sAvadhAna rhnaa| kisI bhI ajJAta vyakti ko ghara meM praveza na karane denaa|" ___ madhyAhna hone para mUla dhanakarmA apane nagara meM phuNcaa| nagara meM praveza karate hue vaha logoM ke dvArA dekhA gyaa| use usa rUpa meM dekhakara loga paraspara kAnoM meM bAteM karane lage-"aho! Aja yaha dhanakarmA apanA purAnA veza dhAraNa karake pAdacArI hokara kahA~ se AyA hai?" yaha sunakara kisI eka ne kahA- "yaha dhanakarmA nahIM hai, dhanakarmA ke samAna rUpavAlA koI pathika jA rahA hai|" taba kisI eka ne kahA-"tuma satya hI kaha rahe ho, kyoMki maiMne Aja subaha hI sukhAsana para ArUr3ha hokara bahuta se sevakoM ke sAtha ghire hue use jAte dekhA hai|" taba dUsare ne kahA-"dhanakarmA to yahI hai, kyoMki ise dekhate hue hI merA samagra janma bItA hai| agara na ho, to zarta lagAtA huuN|" isa prakAra aneka bAteM karate haiM, taba taka mUla dhanakarmA saba kucha suna letA hai| mana meM kucha-kucha vicAra karane lagatA hai ki yahA~ kyA kAraNa ho sakatA hai? para eka bAra ghara meM praviSTa hokara susthita ho jAU~, bAda meM khoja kruuNgaa| isa prakAra vicAra karate hue ghara ke A~gana meM phuNcaa| para koI bhI sevaka na uThatA hai, na praNAma karatA hai| yaha dekhakara "ye kauna haiM?" isa prakAra vicAra karate hue ghara meM praveza karane lagA, to sevakoM ne kahA-"kahA~ jAte ho?

Page #227
dhanya-caritra/219 kisake ghara meM praveza karate ho?" yaha sunakara camatkRta hote hue dhanakarmA ne kahA- "he bhAI! kyA mujhe nahIM pahacAnate? tumhArA itanA kAla to merI sevA karate hue bItA hai| tuma loga aba aisA viparIta vartana kaise karane lage ho?" taba sevakoM ne kahA-"jAo-jAo! anyatra apanI dhUrtakalA dikhaao| hama to jAnate haiN| jAne hue ko graha pIr3A nahIM krte|" / zreSThI ne kahA-"kyA sabhI svAmI-drohI ho gaye haiM? sAta-ATha dinoM meM hI vismRti A gayI, jisase ki apane svAmI ko bhI nahIM pahacAnate ho?" sevakoM ne kahA-"kisake svAmI? kisake sevaka? hamAre svAmI to AvAsa ke andara atyadhika zubhatA ke sAtha ciMrajIvI rUpa se zobhate haiN| tuma to koI dhUrta ho, apanI kalA se ghara ko lUTane ke lie Aye ho| hamAre svAmI ne to pahale se hI kaha diyA thA ki kucha dhUrta nagara meM Aye hue haiN| ataH yahA~ se zIghra hI dUra cale jaao| agara hamAre svAmI ko patA calegA, to tumhArI viSama-dazA kreNge|" isa prakAra ve paraspara vivAda kara hI rahe the ki pAsa-par3osa ke loga A gye| taba zreSThI ne kahA-"he bhAiyoM! Apa dekhie ki maiM Apako apanA kArya batAkara amuka grAma ko gayA thaa| usa kArya ko karake zIghra hI yahA~ AyA huuN| ye itane kAla ke paricita sevaka bhI mujhe nahIM pahacAnate hue mujhe ghara meM praveza karane se manA kara rahe haiN|" ___ usake isa kathana ko sunakara sabhI vicAra meM par3a gaye ki kyA yaha dhanakarmA hai? to phira jo ghara meM hai, vaha kauna hai? yaha bhI jo bolatA hai, vaha satya pratIta hotA hai| ghara ke andara jo hai, vaha bhI satya pratIta hotA hai| phira ina donoM meM satya kauna hai aura asatya kauna hai? atizaya jJAnI ke binA kauna jAna sakatA hai?" taba eka ne kahA-"ghara ke andara rahe hue zreSThI ko bAhara lAkara donoM kA saMyoga karake dekheM, satya-asatya kA vibhAga ho jaayegaa|" taba eka vyakti, jo jhUThe dhanakarmA ke khAna-pAna, miSTa-vacana Adi se tRpta hokara usake adhIna thA, vaha bolA-"yaha kauna-sA dhanakarmA hai? vaha to ghara ke andara AnaMda kA anubhava kara rahA hai| yaha to koI dhUrta hai|" tabhI kisI buddhimAna tattvagrAhI ne kahA-'bhAiyoM! mujhe to yaha bAhara se AyA huA dhanakarmA hI satya pratIta hotA hai| kaise? prakRti aura prANa kA vigamana sAtha hI hotA hai| kisI kA bhI tattva zravaNa ke dvArA pratibodha hone se kisI bhI

Page #228
dhanya-caritra/220 prakAra se parAvartana ho, para mUla se nahIM hotaa| ataH yaha to mUla prakRti se hI dikhAyI detA hai, vaha to prakRti se anya hI pratibhAsita hotA hai| kRpaNa bhI guru ke upadeza se dAnAdi detA hai, phira bhI yogya-ayogya ke vibhAga ko dekhakara hI karatA hai| hara kisI ko nahIM detA, na hI idhara-udhara pheMkatA hai| mahAna kaSTa se tathA pApa udyama ke dvArA dravyAdi milatA hai| usakA vyaya jo karatA hai, usakA to hRdaya hI jAnatA hai| dAna karanA loka meM maraNa ke sadRza jAnA jAtA hai| ghara ke andara rahA huA dhanakarmA to jaise kisI kA dhana kisI avasara para kisI vaira prakRtivAle ke hAtha meM car3ha jAye, to vaha yathA-tathA dRSTi para AvaraNa DAlakara luTA detA hai, vaise hI luTA rahA hai| ataH mujhe to yahI satya jAna par3atA hai|" kolAhala sunakara bar3A putra bhI bhrama meM par3a gayA ki yaha kyA upAdhi A par3I hai? isa prakAra vicAra karate hue putra ne cupacApa ghara ke andara jAkara kUTa dhanakarmA ke Age sabhI ghaTanA kaha dii| usane bhI uThate hue "kyA mere dvArA kala hI nahIM kahA gayA thA ki isa gA~va meM dhUrta loga jyAdA Aye hue haiM? unake madhya meM se yaha koI AyA huA hai| para asatya kaise bolegA?" isa prakAra bolate hue bAhara aayaa| sabhI sevaka bhI uTha khar3e hue| taba dhUrta dhanakarmA ne mUla zreSThI ko kahA-"kahA~ se Aye ho? he dhUrta! kisake ghara meM praveza karane kI icchA karate ho?" mUla dhanakarmA ne kahA-"maiM hI isa ghara kA svAmI huuN| merI sampatti bahuta hI kaSTa se sampAdita kI huI hai| para tuma kauna ho? jo ki dhUrtakalA se mere hI ghara meM ghusakara mere hI dhana ko lUTa rahe ho tathA luTA rahe ho? ataH yahA~ se nikalo tathA bAhara catuSpatha para sAhukAroM ke pAsa calo, jisase ki hama donoM ke satya-asatya kA vibhAga ho ske| cora kI gati cora hI hai|" isa prakAra vivAda karate hue catuSpatha meM jAkara sAhukAroM ko ikaTThA karake unake Age donoM ne apane-apane duHkha khe| catuSpatha para samasta nagaravAsI loga vicitra vArtA ko sunakara vismata raha gye| jo durjana the, ve do-do dhanakarmA ko dekhakara khuza ho gaye aura jo sajjana the, ve kheda ko prApta hue ki "hA! saMsAra meM karmoM kI gati vicitra hai, karmoM ke viSamodaya ko binA jinAgama aura jina ke kauna jAnatA hai? aba dekho! karma pariNAma bhavyoM ko kaisA nRtya karavAtA sabhI sAhukAra una donoM ko dekhakara vismaya ko prApta hote hue kahane lage-"ina donoM ke bIca to roma-mAtra bhI nyUnAdhikatA nahIM hai| aba kyA kiyA

Page #229
dhanya-caritra/221 jAye?" __ taba eka nipuNa mativAle ne kahA-"inake svajanAdi tathA putrAdi pUrva meM anubhUta saMketoM ko pUche, to jo yathAbhUta bole, vaha satya hai, isake viparIta jhUTha hai|" mahAjanoM ke dvArA vaisA hI kiye jAne para mUla zreSThI ne apane dvArA anubhUta saMketa batA diye| kUTa dhanakarmA ne bhI devI kI sahAyatA se cUr3AmaNi zAstra ko jAnakara sabhI vizada rIti se batA diyaa| taba sabhI mahAsabhya zreSThI samAna saMketa ko pUrNa jAnakara bhagna-pratijJAvAle ho gye| "aho! samAna AkAravAle, samAna abhinayavAle, samAna bolanevAloM meM kisa upAya se satya-asatya ke vibhAga kA nirNaya kiyA jAye? isalie jaba taka ina donoM ke satya-asatya kA nirNaya na ho jAye, taba taka ghara ke andara ina donoM meM se eka kA bhI praveza na hone paaye|" isa prakAra mahAjanoM ke dvArA jabardastI niSedha kiye jAne para donoM hI anya-anya sthAna para rahate hue bhI pratidina prabhAta meM uThakara vividha kalaha-gati ke dvArA jhagar3ane lge| nitya kalaha karane ke dvArA udvigna hokara nagara ke logoM ne punaH ikaTThe hokara kahA-"tuma donoM rAjadvAra meM jaao| vahA~ rAjA ke pratApa se aura puNya se bhI jyAdA buddhibala ke yoga se satya-asatya kA vibhAga hogaa|" taba logoM ke dvArA prerita ve donoM rAjA ke samIpa gye| rAjA ko namana karake apanA-apanA duHkha kahakara khar3e ho gye| rAjA ne bhI pUrvavat samAna AkAra aura samAna bolI sunakara zrAnta hote hue maMtriyoM ko Adeza diyA-"ina donoM kA nyAya kro|" maMtriyoM ne bhI isa nyAya ko karane meM vividha vacana-racanA ke dvArA aneka chala-dRSTAnta batAye, punaH-punaH prazna karake, vAkchala, bhayAdi dikhAye, lekina napuMsaka para javAna strI ke kaTAkSoM kI taraha saba kucha niSphala sAbita huaa| taba vicAramUr3hatA ko prApta hote hue unhoMne rAjA ke Age jAkara kahA- "hamArA jitanA buddhi-vilAsa hai, utanA ina donoM ke satya-asatya ke vibhAga ke lie prayukta kiyA, phira bhI kucha phala prApta nahIM huA, balki itane dinoM se dhArA huA buddhigarva bhI viphalatA ko prApta huaa|" isa prakAra ke maMtriyoM ke vAkya ko sunakara rAjA ne viSAdapUrvaka kahA-"agara hamArI sabhA meM ina donoM kA nirNaya nahIM hotA hai, to mere hI mahatva kI hAni hotI hai| ataH aba kyA karanA cAhie?" tabhI kisI ne kahA-"svAmI! yaha vasundharA bahuratnA kahI jAtI hai|

Page #230
dhanya - caritra / 222 ApakA yaha nagara bhI bahuta bar3A hai| yahA~ koI bhI deva- pradata varadAnavAlA athavA atula cAturyavAlA cAra buddhiyoM kA dhAraka koI na koI athavA atyadhika puNyanidhi svarUpa koI puruSa avazya hogA / ataH isa nagara meM kisI bhI ati adbhuta vastu ke pradAnapUrvaka paTaha bajavAie, jisase Apake puNyabala se koI bhI usa prakAra kA puruSaratna avazya prakaTa hogA aura inakA nirNaya karegA, jisase ApakI sabhA ke mahattva kI vRddhi hogI / " usake kathana ko sunakara rAjA ne jaldI se " jo pratibhAvAna puruSa - zreSTha ina donoM ke satya-asatya kA nirNaya karegA, use atyadhika dhana se yukta dhanakarmA kI putrI dI jAyegI'- isa prakAra pUre nagara meM paTaha udghoSaNA karavA dii| yaha paTaha udghoSaNA trika, catuSka, catvara Adi mArgoM meM bajate-bajate jahA~ dhanya rahatA thA, vahA~ pahu~cI / gavAkSa meM sthita dhanya ne sunakara thor3A-sA ha~sate hue sabhyoM ke Age kahA- "rAjA kI mahAna sabhA meM itane mAtra kA nirNaya kyA kisI ke dvArA bhI nahIM kiyA jA sakA?" sabhyoM ne kahA - "svAmI! Apa jaise buddhimAna ke binA kauna kara sakatA yaha sunakara dhanya ne paTaha kA niSedha kiyA aura zIghra hI rAjA ke pAsa gyaa| rAjA bhI pahale se usakI ghaTanA sunakara atyadhika prasanna huA / mana meM avadhAraNa kiyA ki " nizcaya hI yaha puNyavaMta buddhimAna ina donoM kA yathArtha vibhAga karegA / " sabhA meM Aye hue dhanya ko dekhakara rAjA ne atyadhika bahumAnapUrvaka apane samIpa biThAyA aura sampUrNa ghaTanA batAyI / dhanya ne kahA - "svAmI! jagata meM satya dharma ke sadRza kucha bhI nahIM hai, jo ki vizvAsa kA Ayatana hai / svAmI ! ina donoM kA vibhAga kisI ne bhI nahIM kiyA, para satya dharma satya aura asatya kA vibhAga karegA / ataH ina donoM ko snAnapUrvaka divya karAyA jaaye| jo satya hogA, vaha sukha se divya karegA, dUsarA nahIM / " isa prakAra dhanya ke kathana ko sunakara rAjA ne bhI anumati de dI / taba dhanya ne nAlikA sahita eka kumbha ma~gavAyA aura sabhA meM sthApita kara diyA / aneka lAkhoM loga yaha saba dekhane ke lie vahA~ ikaTThe hue| una donoM ko bhI sabhA meM bulAyA gyaa| rAjA ke sammukha unheM baiThAyA gyaa| taba dhanya ne uThakara una donoM se kahA - " Apa donoM snAna karake dhotI dhAraNa karake zIghra hI sabhA meM aayeN|" una donoM ke dvArA vaisA hI kiye jAne para punaH dhanya ne kahA - "tuma

Page #231
dhanya-caritra/223 donoM ke bIca jo satya dharma ke prabhAva se isake mukha se andara praveza karake nAlikA se bAhara nikalegA, vahI satya dhanakarmA hai, dUsarA nhiiN|" yaha sunakara kUTa dhanakarmA to harSita ho gayA - "acchA huaa| devI ke bala se maiM kumbha ke andara praveza karake nAlikA se bAhara A karake satya sAbita hotA hai| usake bAda ghara sahita dhana merA hI hogaa|" para satya dhanakarmA to vicAra meM par3a gayA aura socane lagA ki "atyadhika choTe se isa kumbha meM praveza aura nirgamana hama donoM ke lie hI asambhava hai| isa nyAya se kyA hogA?" isa prakAra ArttadhyAna meM par3a gyaa| punaH dhanya ne kahA-'he devI-devatAoM ! agara mai satya hU~, to isa kumbha ke madhya meM praveza karake nikalane kI zakti denA-isa prakAra kahakara divya kreN|" jo satya hogA, vaha bAhara nikala jaayegaa|" isa prakAra dhanya ke kaha cukane para kUTa dhanakarmA devI ke bala se kumbha ke andara praveza karake bAhara nikala gyaa| nikalakara jaba rAjA ke pA~va sparza karane lagA, tabhI dhanya ne usakI coTI pakar3akara use roka liyA, kyoMki vyantaraadhiSThita-zarIrI zikhA grahaNa karane para jAne meM zakya nahIM hotA hai| phira dhanya ne kahA-"svAmI! yaha ApakA cora hai| dUsarA saccA hai| yaha kisI bhI prakAra se deva-devI ke bala se nikala gayA hai, para yaha jhUThA hai| yaha viDambanA isI ke dvArA kI gayI hai| anya ke ghara kI sArabhUta vastuoM ko isI ne vyaya kiyA hai aura chipAyA hai|" isa prakAra ke dhanya ke vacanoM ko sunakara rAjA ne cora ko jAnakara apane sevakoM ko vadha kI AjJA dii| zIghra hI sevakoM ke dvArA pakar3A huA vaha vicAra karane lagA-"aba merA kapaTa nahIM clegaa| svarUpa prakaTa karane se hI maiM baca paauuNgaa| anyathA nhiiN|" taba niSphala mAyAvAlA yaha maMda hotA huA baMdI zreSThI ke rUpa ko tyAga apane mUla rUpa meM Ate hue sabhA ke andara hI sthita rahatA huA bolA-"sabhI loga mere kathana ko suneN| aneka varSoM pUrva hama baMdIjanoM (cAraNoM) ke milana ke avasara para apane-apane kauzala kA prakAzana karane ke avasara para kisI ne kahA-"ina sabhI ke dvArA apanI-apanI kalA batAyI gayI hai, para maiM inako tabhI satya jAnU~gA, jaba amita dhanavAle dhanakarmA ke ghara meM jAkara aura yAcanA karake eka dina ke nirvAha jitanA bhI bhojana agara koI le aaye|" isa kathana ko sunakara maiMne pratijJA kI ki jaba isake pAsa se eka dina ke nirvAha kA bhojana grahaNa karU~gA, tabhI samudAya meM mere dvArA vibhAga grahaNa karane

Page #232
dhanya-caritra/224 yogya hai, anyathA nhiiN|" isa prakAra kI pratijJA grahaNa karake isake ghara jAkara aura AzIrvAda dekara mere dvArA eka dina kA bhojana mA~gA gyaa| taba isane kahA-"Aja avasara nahIM hai, kala duuNgaa|" punaH anya dina maiM gayA, to isane phira kahA ki kala duuNgaa| isa prakAra tIsare dina jAne para bhI isase vahI uttara milA ki kala duuNgaa| isa prakAra mere dvArA aneka varSoM taka mA~gA gayA, para kucha bhI prApta nahIM huaa| yAcaka-vRnda mujhe bhraSTa-pratijJAvAlA jAnakara mujha para ha~sane lge| taba maiMne socA ki maiMne vyartha hI yaha pratijJA kii| merA mahatva calA gyaa| bhraSTa-pratijJAvAle kA jIvana viphala hai| yaha vicAra karake isI kaMjUsa kI abhogyA sampatti ko bhoga ke upayoga meM lAne ke lie mere dvArA deva kI ArAdhanA kI gyii| aneka upavAsa aura aneka klezoM ke dvArA devI kI kRpA prApta huii| taba zreSThI ke grAmAntara-gamana ko jAnakara zreSThI kA rUpa dhAraNa karake isake ghara meM praveza kara gyaa| vahA~ rahate hue maiMne isakI lakSmI ko saphala kiyaa| vahA~ bhI isI kA nAma aura yaza vardhita huaa| dIna-hIna prANiyoM kA uddhAra kiyA, vaha bhI isI ko puNya huaa| 'jisakA anna, usI kA puNya' yaha lokokti hai| maiMne to bhojana-mAtra kiyA hai| isake antaHpura meM maiMne kucha bhI anucita nahIM kiyA hai, jisase ki maiM rAjA aura dharma ke aparAdha kA pAtra bnuuN| maiMne to kevala isake nAma kI kIrti bar3hAyI hai| isameM merA kyA doSa hai, jisase ki rAjA ne mere vadha kA Adeza diyA hai?" isa prakAra ke bhATa ke vRttAnta ko sunakara rAjA sahita sabhI sabhyoM ne vismaya-sahita ha~sate hue kahA-"he bhaTTa! tumane bahuta sahI khaa| kRpaNatA ke roga se pIr3ita isakA tumhAre binA dUsarA kauna vaidya ho sakatA hai? aise logoM kI aisI hI zikSA honI caahie| para isa bhaTTa kA koI doSa nahIM hai|' rAjA ne bhI krodha kA tyAga karate hue prasanna hokara baMdI ko badhana-mukta kiyaa| yathocita prItidAna dekara use vidA kiyaa| yAcaka ne bhI dhanakarmA ke dhana-sukha ko prApta karake usase kahA-"he zreSThI! punaH isa prakAra ke bhaTTa-bhikSuoM ke sAtha virodha nahIM karanA caahie| komala hRdaya kA dayA-dAnAdi dvArA rakSaNa karanA caahie| kRpaNatA to isaloka aura paraloka-donoM meM hI duHkha kA ekamAtra kAraNa hai| zAstroM meM bhI kahA hai __ bhoktavyaM ca pradeyaM ca kartavyo naiva saMgrahaH / kITikAsaMcitaM dhAnyaM tittiriH pazya bhkssyet|| arthAt bhoganA cAhie, dAna denA cAhie, para saMgraha nahIM karanA caahie| kIr3iyoM ke dvArA saMcita dhAnya ko dekho, jise tittiri bhakSaNa kara letI hai|"

Page #233
dhanya-caritra/225 isa prakAra kI zikSA dekara vaha baMdI calA gyaa| zreSThI lajjita mukhavAlA hokara rAjA ko praNAma karake prasanna hRdayavAlA hokara aneka logoM se yukta hokara apane ghara gayA, kyoMki vikaTa saMkaTa se mukta hone para kauna prasanna nahIM hotA? ghara Akara zreSThI ne rAjA ke vacana aura unake upakAra kA smaraNa karake duSToM ke zaMkA karane ke yogya dhanasAra ke choTe putra dhanya ko apanI kanyA guNamAlinI harSa evaM utsAhapUrvaka prnnaayii| bahuta sArA dhana tathA vastrAdi pradAna kiye| dhanya bhI kucha dinoM taka vahA~ rahakara punaH rAjAdi se pUchakara cha: bhASAoM se AvRtta zrIrAma kI taraha cha: priyAoM se yukta hokara rAjagRha nagara kI ora claa| mArga meM bahuta se rAjAoM ke upahAroM ko grahaNa karate hue aura apanI kRpA ko barasAte hue kramapUrvaka rAjagRha nagara ke upavana ko prApta huaa| zrI zreNika rAjA ne anucaroM ke mukha se dhanya ke Agamana ko sunA, to agavAnI karane ke lie cAroM senAoM se yukta hokara sAmane gyaa| harSapUrvaka jAmAtA kA AliMgana karake kuzala-vArtA karake mahA-mahotsavapUrvaka nagara meM praveza kraayaa| nAgarikoM ne ati adbhuta puNya-prAgbhAra ko dekhakara gaurava sahita usakI prazaMsA kii| pati ke Agamana ko sunakara pitA ke ghara meM sthita somazrI-kusumazrI bhI A gyiiN| pati ke caraNoM meM namana karake antaHpura meM deviyoM ke saundarya ko bhI lajjita karanevAle rUpa se yukta patniyoM ke sAtha yathAvidhi milana kiyaa| kuzala-vArtA pUchane ke bAda zAlibhadra kI bahana ke dvArA dhanya ke caritra ko sunakara sabhI camatkRta huI aura paramAnaMda ko prApta huii| isa prakAra ATha siddhiyoM ke sAtha yogI kI taraha dhanya bhI una ATha sahagAminiyoM ke sAtha dogundaka deva kI taraha sukha meM ramaNa karane lgaa| usane bar3abhAgI hote hue duHkhayukta videza meM bhI kIrti-lakSmI rUpa bhogabhaMgI ko bhogaa| jo usane ATha priyAoM ke sAtha rAjA ke samIpa ke gRhapura rAjagRha meM indra kI taraha zobhA prApta kI, vaha dAna-dharma kA hI prasAda jAnanA cAhie / / isa prakAra zrImad tapAgacchAdhirAja zrI somasundarasUri ke paTTa-prabhAkara ziSya zrI jinakIrtisUri dvArA viracita padyabaMdha dhanya-caritravAle zrIdAnakalpadruma kA mahopAdhyAya zrI dharmasAgara gaNi ke anvaya meM mahopAdhyAya zrI harSasAgara gaNi ke prapautra mahopAdhyAya zrI jJAnasAgara gaNi ziSya ne apanI kI alpamati dvArA grathita racanA- prabandha meM kanyA-catuSTaya-pariNaya tathA rAjagRha-praveza-varNana nAmaka sAtavA~ pallava samApta huaa||

Page #234
dhanya-caritra/226 AThavA~ pallava AThaveM pallava meM caNDapradyota rAjA se mukti kI yukti ko prakAzita karanevAlI abhayakumAra kI avazeSa kathA kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai| caNDapradyota rAjA ke ghara meM cAra advitIya amUlya ratna the| kahA bhI gayA jAtau jAtau yadutkRSTaM tat rtnmbhidhiiyte| arthAt pratyeka jAti meM jo utkRSTa hotA hai, vaha ratna kahA jAtA hai| isa lokokti ke anusAra pahalA ratna lekhahArI lauhajaMgha nAmaka dUta thaa| dUsarA ratna satiyoM meM prathama zivAdevI nAmakI mukhya paTTarAnI thii| tIsarA ratna divya agnibhIru nAmaka deva-adhiSThita ratha thaa| cauthA anala nAmaka gaMdhahastI thaa| cAra dA~toMvAle airAvata hAthI kI taraha ina camakate prabhAvI cAroM ratnoM ke dvArA sabhI rAjAoM se pUjyatA ko prApta hotA rAjA caNDa pradyota bahuta jyAdA dyotita hotA thaa| lauhajaMgha nAmaka dUta eka hI dina meM paccIsa yojana jAtA thaa| vaha eka dina rAjA kI AjJA se bhRgupura gyaa| vaha eka hI dina meM bhRgupura pahu~ca gyaa| punaH dUsare dina svAmI ke dvArA kahe hue pratilekhAdi kArya ko lekara eka hI dina meM ujjainI pahu~ca gyaa| vahA~ vaha jaldI-jaldI gamanAgamana meM bhRgupurI ke logoM tathA mArga meM rahe hue grAmINa-janoM ko AhAra Adi tathA hukke Adi ke lie udvigna karatA thaa| usakI kahI huI vastu lAne meM thor3I bhI dera ho jAtI thI, to vaha unheM mAratA thaa| pradyota rAjA kA cahetA hone se use koI bhI kucha bhI nahIM kaha sakatA thaa| __ isa prakAra nitya ke gamanAgamana se khedita hote hue usa nagarI ke nivAsI vicAra karane lage-"yaha rAjA kA mAnya hone se na to ise khedita kiyA jA sakatA hai, na mArA jA sakatA hai, kintu isakI yaha nitya kI pIr3A kaise sahI jA sakatI hai? yaha to nitya AtA-jAtA rahatA hai| aba isa duHkha kA upAya hI kyA hai?" isa prakAra maMtraNA karate hue logoM ko kubuddhi meM kuzala kucha logoM ne kahA-"he logoM! yaha duHkha to ziva ke brahma-kapAla kI taraha hamArI pITha para laga cukA hai, jo kabhI bhI chuTanevAlA nahIM hai, na hI isakI AvAja koI sunanevAlA hai| ataH isa duHkha se chUTane kA eka hI upAya hai, anya kucha nhiiN|" logoM ne pUchA-"kauna-sA upAya?"

Page #235
dhanya-caritra/227 unhoMne kahA-"ise kisI bhI taraha se prabhAta meM viSa se mizrita kucha bhI pakvAnna diyA jaaye| vaha use lekara mArga meM dUra jAkara yathAvasara bhakSaNa karegA, jalapAna karake Age jAte hue mArga meM girakara mara jAyegA, tabhI hama duHkha se mukta ho skeNge|" sabhI ne ise mAna liyaa| usakI salAha ke anusAra saMskArita kiye hue viSa-mizrita pAtheya ko banAkara pahale se hI rakha liyA gayA, jisase ki parIkSaNa meM kuzala insAna bhI ise saviSa na jAna paaye| jaba lauhajaMgha dUta Akara dUsare dina ravAnA huA, to una nagarajanoM ke dvArA ve modaka diye gye| vaha unheM lekara claa| bhUkha lagane para vaha modakoM ko khAne ke lie eka sarovara ke kinAre para baiTha gyaa| jaba poTalI kholane lagA, to zakunoM ke dvArA rokA gyaa| kSudhita hone para bhI usane nahIM khaayaa| vaha zakuna-zAstra meM kuzala thA aura jAnatA thA ki zakuna-zAstra meM niSiddha kArya nahIM karanA caahie| bhUkhA hI vaha kucha Age claa| thor3A mArga kaTa jAne ke bAda vaha punaH khAne ke lie baitthaa| punaH zakunoM ke dvArA niSedha kiyA gyaa| tIsarI bAra bhI aisA hI huaa| taba pakSI kI AvAja ke jJAtA usa dUta ne nirdhArita kiyA ki pakSI kI AvAja isa kArya kA niSedha karatI hai, zakuna bhI vAraNa kara rahe haiN| ataH mujhe mArga meM nahIM khAnA caahie| ghara jAkara hI bhojana karanA caahie| jo honA hai, ho jaaye| isa prakAra nizcita karake Age bar3ha gyaa| bhUkha se kSAma-kukSivAlA vaha sAhasa kA avalambana lekara atyadhika prayAsapUrvaka zithila hue aMgopAMgavAlA tathA nisteja mukhavAlA lar3akhar3AtI vANI meM praNAma karake rAjA ke sAmane khar3A rhaa| rAjA ne bhI usako usa sthiti meM dekhakara vismita hote hue pUchA- "he lauhajaMgha! tuma zithilatA se yukta kyoM dikhAyI de rahe ho? kyA tumheM kisI roga se pIr3A ho rahI hai, jo ki tuma isa prakAra ke dikhAyI de rahe ho? satya-satya kho|" usane kahA-"svAmI! ApakI kRpA ko prApta mujhe kucha bhI Arti nahIM hai| para maiM kSudhA se atyanta pIr3ita hU~, isIlie aisI dazA ho gayI hai|" rAjA ne kahA-"mere rAjya meM kyA tumheM pAtheya bhI nahIM milatA?" usane kahA-"ApakI kRpA se bahuta pAtheya milatA hai, para maiMne khAyA hI nhiiN|" rAjA ne pUchA-"kyoM?" taba usane mArga meM ghaTita ghaTanAyeM btaayiiN| rAjA ne kahA-"vaha pAtheya

Page #236
dhanya-caritra/228 mujhe dikhaao|" usane vaha pAtheya rAjA ke sAmane rkhaa| rAjA ne bhI una modakoM ko apane hAtha meM lekara acchI taraha se nirIkSaNa kiyA, para sugandhita rAjadravya se mizrita hone se nAsikA meM sugaMdha kI hI vRddhi huii| punaH usa pAtheya kI vizeSa parIkSA ke lie jo parIkSaNa karane meM kuzala the, unake hAtha meM diye gye| unhoMne bhI vividha prakAra kI zAstra kI uktiyA~ tathA apanI buddhi ke dvArA parIkSA kI, para kisI ko bhI rahasya jJAta nahIM ho paayaa| kisI ne nirviSa-bhAjana meM bhI inheM rakhA, para phira bhI dUSaNa jJAta na ho skaa| taba sabhI ne rAjA se kahA-"ina modakoM meM viSAdi dUSaNa nahIM hai|" taba rAjA ne abhaya kumAra se kahA-"isa pAtheya ko khAne ke lie baiThane para lauhajaMgha ko bAra-bAra zakunoM dvArA niSiddha kiyA gyaa| isa kAraNa se isa pAtheya meM zaMkA utpanna ho gayI hai| para kisI ne bhI isameM doSa prakaTa nahIM kiyA hai| isI kAraNa se maiM pUchatA hU~ ki ye modaka zuddha hai yA azuddha? cUMki tuma sabhI nipuNoM meM ziromaNi ho, ataH nizcita karake kho|" rAjA dvArA kathita zabdoM ko sunate hue muskarAte hue abhaya ne modakoM ko hAtha meM liyaa| autpAtikI buddhi ke dvArA dravyAnuyoga zAstra se parikarmita mati se usa pAtheya kA rahasya jAna liyaa| sira hilAte hue rAjA ko kahA-'isa pAtheya meM dravya-saMyoga se utpanna dRSTiviSa sarpa hai|" ___ abhaya ke kathana ko sunakara rAjA ne camatkRta hote hue kahA-"tumhAre dvArA to koI anirvacanIya parIkSA kI gayI hai, kyoMki khANDa-ghRta Adi se nirmita ina saghana modakoM meM sarpa kaise praviSTa huA? tumhAre kathana ko sunakara sArI sabhA ha~sa rahI hai, para hameM to tumhAre kathana para vizvAsa hai| abhaya kabhI mithyA nahIM boltaa| ataH satya aura vizvAsa karavAne lAyaka vacana bolo, jisase ki ye loga apanA mukha nIce kreN|" abhaya ne kahA-"rAjana! ina TUTe hue modakoM meM prakaTa rUpa se to sarpa dikhAyI nahIM detA hai| para jalAdi dravya ke saMyoga se dRSTiviSa sarpa utpanna kiyA jAtA hai| jisase ina modakoM ko khAkara yadi pAnI piyA jAye, to udara meM saMmUrchima sarpa utpanna hokara mukha se pUtkAra karatA hai, usake viSa se hRdaya jalatA hai tathA khAnevAlA mara jAtA hai| kisI ne bhI dveSa kI buddhi se gupta viSa banAkara modakoM meM DAlA hai| agara Apako isa para bhI vizvAsa na ho, to vana meM calakara modakoM kI parIkSA kI jaaye|" camatkRta rAjA sabhAjanoM ko lekara abhaya ke sAtha vana meM gyaa| vahA~

Page #237
dhanya-caritra/229 abhaya ke Adeza se eka bar3I lambI dIvAra karAyI gyii| phira dIvAra ke AgevAle bhAga meM modakoM ko rakhakara una para jala DAlA gyaa| dIvAra ke pichale bhAga meM Akara sabhI sthita ho gye| kSaNa bhara meM modakoM ke khaNDoM meM dRSTiviSa sarpa utpanna huaa| utpanna hokara jahA~-jahA~ nAga gayA, vahA~-vahA~ usake dRSTi-prasAra mAtra se sammukha rahe hue vana ke vRkSa aura prANI sabhI dagdha ho gye| svayaM bhI vana-jvAlA se mara gyaa| taba camatkRta hote hue rAjA ne kahA-"maiM tuma para atyanta prasanna huA huuN| ataH tuma baMdhana se mukti ke alAvA tumhArA mana-icchita vara maaNgo|" isa prakAra rAjA ke kathana ko sunakara abhaya ne kahA- "Apa mere vara ko apane pAsa hI thApaNa ke rUpa meM rkheN| samaya Ane para maaNguuNgaa|" rAjA ne kahA-"aisA hI hogaa|" sabhI ghara lauTa gye| abhaya kI atyadhika prazaMsA huii| usa pradyota rAjA kI vAsavadattA nAma kI putrI 63 kalAoM meM atyadhika kuzala thI, para saMgIta-ratnAkarAdi kalA meM nyUna thii| ataH use sIkhane kI icchA se adhyApaka kI gaveSaNA kI icchA se pitA ko kahA-"he tAta! mujhe saMgIta zAstra par3hAne ke lie ati adbhuta saMgIta zAstra ko par3hAne meM kuzala kisI ananya pAThaka ko khojakara bulavAkara mujhe arpita kreN| rAjA ne kahA-"he putrI! cintA mata kro| apane deza meM se yA paradeza meM se khojakara bahumAnapUrvaka use bulavAkara tumhArI icchA pUrNa kruuNgaa| "bahuratnA vasuMdharA" hai| ataH gaveSaNA karane para aisA vyakti jarUra milegaa| isa prakAra putrI ko saMtuSTa karake sabhA meM Akara apane maMtriyoM se kahA- he maMtriyoM! saMgIta zAstra meM vizArada mahA paNDita ko khojo|" taba sacivoM ne kahA-"svAmI! vartamAna samaya meM to zanAnIka-putra udAyana hI sarva gAMdharva AgamoM meM pAraMgata aura advitIya hai| jo gIta aura vINA-vAdana ke dvArA niraparAdha mRgoM ko vaza meM karake vana meM bA~dha detA hai| usakA aisA adbhuta kauzala hai| agara koI Akara kahatA hai ki Aja upavana meM hAthI AyA hai, to sunane mAtra meM hI ekAkI vana meM jAkara gIta ke dvArA gaja ko vaza meM karake vana meM bA~dha detA hai| hAthiyoM ko bA~dhane ke vyasanavAle usako yahA~ bA~dhakara le AyA jaaye|" rAjA ne kahA-"yaha kaise ho sakatA hai? mere dvArA to pUrva meM zrI vIra prabhu ke sAmane use putra rUpa meM mAnA gayA hai| usake Upara senA bhejanA ucita nahIM hai| senA ke binA use kaise lAyA jA sakatA hai?" sacivoM ne kahA-"svAmI! hasti-chala se use lAyA jA sakatA hai|"

Page #238
dhanya-caritra/230 rAjA ne pUchA-"kaise?" unhoMne kahA-"banAvaTI vastra-bA~sa Adi ke aMgopAMga se yukta andara se khokhalA hAthI banAyA jaaye| andara meM pA~vAdi ke khAlI sthAna para sainika rakhe jaayeN| andara meM rahe hue unake dvArA sacce hAthI kI taraha vRkSa ke pattoM Adi ko kucalate hue maMda-maMda gati se gamana-kriyA ko karate hue isa jhUTha-mUTha ke hAthI ko vana meM ghumAyA jaaye| taba vanacaroM ke mukha se hAthI ke Agamana ko sunakara gaja-vyasanI vaha rAjA zIghra hI uThakara akele hI vahA~ Akara hAthI ko vaza meM karane ke lie vINA-vAdana karate hue gIta gaayegaa| usI samaya kRtrima hAthI ke bhItara chipe hue hamAre subhaToM ke dvArA gaja-bhramaNAdi mAyA ko dikhAkara use apane nikaTa lAne ke lie AkarSita kiyA jaayegaa| taba apane viSaya ke lie AyA huA jAnakara sahasA nikalakara use bA~dhakara zIghra hI yahA~ le aayeNge| yahA~ A jAne para vastra-AsanAdi ke dAnapUrvaka use prasanna kara leNge| usake bAda vaha rAjakumArI ko saMgIta-kalA sikhaayegaa|" isa prakAra maMtriyoM ke dvArA upAya batA diye jAne para rAjA ne bhI aisA hI karane ko khaa| sacivoM ne usa prakAra kI sabhI racanA karake kauzAmbI ke nikaTa ke upavana meM mAyA-gaja ko rakha diyaa| vaha gaja chipe hue sainikoM ke dvArA idhara-udhara paribhramaNa karAyA jAne lgaa| anya bhaTa dUsare veza meM dUra jAkara sthita ho gye| taba usa mAyAgaja ko dUra se hI paribhramaNa karate hue dekhakara asatya ko bhI satya mAnakara vanacaroM ne jAkara udAyana rAjA se nivedana kiyaa| vaha bhI sunane mAtra se hI akelA hI uThakara usa gaja ko baMdI banAne ke lie vahA~ A gyaa| dUra se hI usa vizAlakAya hAthI ko dekhakara gAte hue aura vINA ko bajAte hue udayana hAthI ke nikaTa jAne lgaa| hAthI bhI vRkSoM va pattoM ko kucalanA chor3akara rAga se AkRSTa kI taraha dhIre-dhIre paga-nyAsa karate hue aura mastaka ko hilAte hue sammukha Ane lgaa| usa hAthI ko anukUla dekhakara vicArane lagA-"merI gIta-kalA se AkRSTa hokara yaha mere sammukha A rahA hai| ataH kSaNa-mAtra meM hI vaza meM karake bA~dha luuNgaa|" isa prakAra vicAra karate hue prasannatApUrvaka gAte hue jaba taka hAthI ke nikaTa pahu~cAtA, taba taka to acAnaka hAthI ke andara rahe hue bhaToM tathA dUra para sthita bhaToM ke dvArA bAhara nikalakara use pakar3akara vanakuMja ke andara chipAkara rakhe gaye ratha meM bA~dhakara DAla diyaa| jAtya-azvoM ko jor3akara ratha ko daudd'aayaa| prerita kiye gaye azva AdhI ghar3I meM hI eka yojana mArga ko pAra kara gye| udayana to yaha kriyA-kalApa dekhakara vicAra karane lagA-"aho! karmoM kI gati

Page #239
dhanya-caritra/231 kauna jAnatA hai? yaha bhaTa mujhe kahA~ le jAyeMge? merA to apanA hI zastra apane khuda ke upaghAta ke lie huaa| na jAne, kyA hogA?" isa ciMtA meM digmUr3ha hokara kucha bhI bolane meM samartha nahIM huaa| isa prakAra sthAna-sthAna para ratha ko rakhate hue car3hane-utarane Adi kriyAoM ko karate hue tIsare dina ujjayinI le jAkara rAjA caNDa pradyota ke Age peza kiyaa| pradyota rAjA ne svayaM uThakara Adara-sahita ratha se utArakara mIThe vacanoM ke dvArA Azvasta karake hRdaya se AliMgana karake samAna Asana para baiThAkara kahA- "he vatsa ke svAmI! tuma apanI ciMtA mata kro| isa ghara ko apane ghara ke samAna hI maano| maiMne kisI duSTa abhiprAya se tumako yahA~ nahIM bulavAyA hai, kyoMki pUrva meM hI maiMne tumako putra ke samAna mAna liyA hai| Aja bhI mere mana meM vahI bhAva tumhAre lie haiN| ataH ciMtA chor3akara tuma sukhapUrvaka yahA~ rho| mere dvArA jo chalapUrvaka tumheM yahA~ bulavAyA gayA hai, usakA kAraNa suno| mere vAsavadattA nAma kI eka putrI hai| usane apane citta kI prasannatA ke sAtha aneka zAstra-kalAe~ siikhiiN| para ekamAtra saMgIta-zAstra kI kalA meM vaha nyUna hai| usane mujhase kahA ki saMgIta zAstra meM nipuNa adhyApaka ko mere lie bulvaaie| usake kathana ko sunakara jaba maiMne samasta sudhI sabhAjanoM ke sAmane adhyApaka kI gaveSaNA ke lie bAta kahI, to jo-jo zAstra-vizArada tathA aneka dezoM ke dezATana se caturatA ko prApta cAraNAdi haiM, una sabhI ke dvArA tumhArI hI prazaMsA karate hue kahA gayA ki abhI to ekamAtra udAyanarAja hI saMgIta-zAstroM meM tathA rasa-zAstroM meM advitIya hai| yaha sunakara maiMne vicAra kiyA ki agara use bulAne ke lie pradhAna-puruSoM ko bhejA jAye, to vaha bhI apane rAjya meM rahate hue sukhamagna mere Adeza ko mAne yA na maane| kauna svataMtratA ko chor3akara para ke adhIna rahanA pasaMda karegA? merA tumase koI virodha nahIM hai| maiM tumhAre sAtha yuddha karane meM bhI samartha nahIM hU~, kyoMki maiMne to pahale hI tumhe apanA putra mAna liyA hai| putrI kI icchA viphala na ho, isalie mujhe yaha chala karake tumheM bulAnA pdd'aa| anya koI bAta nahIM hai| ataH apane hI ghara kI taraha yahA~ sukhapUrvaka rahakara use Apa pddh'aayeN| para vaha parde ke andara rahakara par3hegI, kyoMki vaha kANI hai| ataH lajjA se vaha apanA mukha kisI ko bhI nahIM dikhAtI hai| ataH yavanikA meM hI rhegii|" isa prakAra kahakara bahumAnapUrvaka khAna-pAna-vastra-mAnAdi kI vyavasthA apane samAna karavAkara vatseza ko apane samAna hI rkhaa| jyotiSa ko pUchakara zubha divasa meM zAstra-paThana ke muhUrta kA nirNaya karake rAjA ne vAsavadattA se kahA- he putrI! amuka dina tumhArA saMgIta-zAstra kA paThana-kArya prArambha hogaa|

Page #240
dhanya-caritra/232 para tuma guru ke mukha ko nahIM dekhanA, kyoMki samasta zAstroM meM vizArada bhI vaha candramA ke kalaMka kI taraha karma-doSa se kuSTha roga se pIr3ita hai| rAjavaMzI logoM ke lie nIti meM kuSThI kA mukha dekhanA niSiddha hai| ataH parde ke andara rahakara hI tumheM par3hanA caahie| isa prakAra use samajhAkara zAstra kA prArambha krvaayaa| pratidina udAyana vAsavadattA ke AvAsa meM jAkara parde meM rahI huI vAsavadattA ko saMgIta-zAstra ke marma sikhAne lgaa| vaha bhI vinaya sahita apanI buddhi se zAstra ke marma ko sIkhane lgii| udayana bhI usakI pratibhA-paTutA ko dekhakara utsAhapUrvaka par3hAne lgaa| __eka bAra gAndharva-zAstra ko par3hate hue tAla, mAna, mAtrA, laya, vibhAva, anubhAva, alaMkAra Adi rasoM kI utpatti ke samaya atyanta sUkSma dRSTi se bhI sUkSma dRSTi ke dvArA grAhya hone se do-tIna-cAra bAra kahane para bhI vAsavadattA vizada rIti se grahaNa karane meM azakya hotI huI bAra-bAra pUchane lgii| taba vatsarAja bhI bAra-bAra kahane ke zrama se zrAnta hote hue krodha sahita tiraskAra karate hue kahane lage-"he kANAkSi! netra ke sAtha tumhArI buddhi bhI naSTa ho gayI hai| A~kha ke phUTa jAne se kyA hRdaya bhI phUTa gayA hai? he zUnya-cittavAlI! mere bAra-bAra batAne para bhI tuma kyoM nahIM dhAraNa karatI ho?" isa prakAra ke adhyApaka ke vAkyoM ko sunakara kumArI bhI krodhita hokara bola uThI-"jina svAmI ne merI maMda-buddhi ke kAraNa dhAraNA kI apaTutA ko dekhakara Akrozayukta vacanoM ke dvArA zikSA dI hai, vaha to maiMne mastaka para dhAraNa kara lI hai| yaha to merA hI doSa hai| parantu kANAkSi kahakara jo kalaMka diyA hai, aisA kahanA Apa jaisoM ke lie yukta nahIM hai| ataH Aja ke bAda kabhI bhI aise vacana na kheN| A~khoM kA kANApana to pUrvakRta pApa-karmoM ke udaya se hotA hai, kyoMki - SaSTiminake doSA ashiitimdhupinggle| TuNTamuNTe zataM doSAH kANe saMkhyA na vidyate / / arthAt baune meM sATha, pIlie ke rogI meM assI, kor3hI meM sau doSa hote haiM aura kANe vyakti meM to doSoM ko ginA hI nahIM jA skte| binA pApa-karma ke udaya ke kANAkSi kA doSa sahane meM kauna samartha ho sakatA hai? apane pApodaya se janya karma-vipAka ko anubhava karate hue bhI jo dUsaroM meM asat doSoM kA udbhAvana karatA hai, vaha kApuruSa hotA hai| Apake dvArA pUrva meM bhI anya janmoM meM kitane hI asat kalaMka diye gaye hoMge, jisase ki karmodaya se isa bhava meM kuSThipanA prApta huA hai, jisase ki mukha dekhane meM bhI

Page #241
dhanya - caritra / 233 maiM samartha nahIM huuN| punaH isa janma meM asat kalaMka dene se ApakI kyA gati hogI?" yaha sunakara adhyApaka bolA - "he kuziSyAoM meM agraNI ! adhyApaka ke dvArA zikSA diye jAne para chAtroM ko pratyuttara nahIM denA caahie| aisA na karake ulaTe tuma to kuSThitva kA kalaMka dekara prativAdI kI taraha sAmane javAba detI ho| agara mujha jaise vimala va nIrogI zarIravAle adhyApaka ko kalaMka dekara bolatI ho, to anya kisako chor3ogI yaha maiMne jAna liyA hai / " - kumArI ne kahA- "he Arya! kamala-dala ke samAna nayanoMvAlI ko Apane kANAkSa kaise kahA?" udayana ne kahA-' - "mujhe to tumhAre pitA ke dvArA jJAta huA / " - "mujhe bhI pitA ne kahA / " kumArI ne kahA--": isa prakAra vivAda karate hue donoM hI zaMkAzIla ho gye| taba nirNaya karane ke lie bIca ke parde ko haTAkara paraspara rUpa ko dekhate hue donoM ke citta meM paramAnaMda huaa| paraspara prazaMsA karane lage - "aho ! saubhAgya-sattva, nirmathya rUpa banAyA hai bhagavAna ne / trailokya ke sarvasva kI taraha vidhAtA ke dvArA atizaya kI caturatA ghaTita kI hai|" isa prakAra paraspara rUpa aura guNoM meM raMjita, prema rUpI amRta meM AplAvita hote hue vismaya - sahita kahane lage - " aho ! rAjA ne hama donoM ko Thaga liyA hai|" isa prakAra paraspara kheda - khinna hote hue phira se kahane lage - "hama to pahale hI rAjA ke dvArA Thage gaye haiM, to hama donoM dvArA bhI unako Thagane meM koI doSa nahIM hai / " phira kumArI ne kahA- " isa bhava meM to Apa hI mere pati haiN|" udayana ne bhI kahA - " merI bhI tumhI prANapriyA ho / " isa prakAra nizcita karake paraspara anurakta ve donoM kaMcanamAlA nAmaka dhAtrI ke sivAya sabhI se ajJAta dAmpatya ko sukhapUrvaka tathA yatheccha kAmabhogoM ko bhogane lge| paThana-pAThana to bAhya vRtti thI, antara - vRtti se to pravardhamAna snehavAle dampati kI taraha deva - sukha kI upamAvAle vaiSayika sukhoM ko ve bhoga the / isa prakAra kitanA hI kAla bIta jAne para eka bAra pradyota rAjA kA hasti ratna anala girirAja madonmatta ho gayA / hastizAlA ke AlAna-stambha ko ukhAr3akara samasta nagara meM idhara-udhara gharoM aura makAnoM ko dhvasta karane lagA,

Page #242
dhanya-caritra/234 jaise ki mahAvAyu se sAgara meM potoM kA vinAza hotA hai| usa gaja se duHkhita hote hue loga pUtkAra karane lge| tripatha, catuSpatha aura mahApatha para hAthI ke bhaya se koI bhI nahIM nikalatA thaa| agara koI Avazyaka kArya ke lie bAhara jAtA bhI thA, to hAthI ke bhaya se vApasa jaldI hI A jAtA thaa| rAjA kI AjJA se hAthI ko damana karane kI kalA ko jAnanevAle aneka vijJa subhaToM ne apanI-apanI kalA aura vikalA dikhAyI tathA zrAnta ho gaye, para koI bhI usa hAthI ko vaza meM na kara skaa| nagara ke logoM kI bar3hatI huI pIr3A ko dekhakara pradyota rAjA ne abhaya se pUchA-"mere rAjya ke jIvana rUpa isa gaja kA vazIkaraNa kisa upAya ke dvArA hogA?" rAjA ke isa prakAra pUchane para abhaya ne kahA-"he rAjana! yadi vatsarAja vINA vAdanapUrvaka madhura svara se gAyeM, to yaha hAthI vaza meM A sakatA hai, anyathA nhiiN|" taba pradyota rAjA ne vatsarAja ko bulavAkara kahA-"he kalAnidhe! isa nagara ke logoM para kRpA karake apanI usa prakAra kI anubhUta rAgakalA ko sphurita karo, jisase yaha analagiri vaza meM ho jAye aura saralatApUrvaka AlAnabaMdha ko svIkAra kara le| tumhAre sivAya dUsarA mujhe koI dikhAyI nahIM detA, jo isa gaja-bhaya kA nivAraNa kara ske| ataH aneka jIvoM ko abhaya dekara gaja ko AlAna meM le jAkara apane kSAtra-dharma ko sArthaka kro|" taba vatsarAja ne kahA-"maharAja! yaha analagiri ati utkaTa rUpa se madonmatta hai| ataH mujha akele ke gAne se vaza meM nahIM aayegaa| ataH yadi vAsavadattA parde meM rahakara hI sukhAsana para baiThakara mere sAtha gAye, to yaha gaja hama donoM ke svara-mizrita gambhIra grAma, mUrcchanA ke dvArA mUrcchita hotA huA vaza meM ho sakatA hai|" taba rAjA ne kahA-"vaisA hI kro| para gaja ko vaza meM kro|" phira rAjA kI AjJA se vAsavadattA paTa se AvRtta sukhAsana meM sthita hokara gyii| phira vatsarAja aura vAsavadattA ne samIpa jAkara vINA vAdanapUrvaka donoM ke svara sammelana se gIta gAyA, jisase gaja svayaM hI mada tyAga karake una donoM ke mukha ke Age sira hilAtA huA Akara sthira hokara khar3A ho gyaa| vatsarAja ne bhI do ghar3I taka prabalatApUrvaka gIta gAkara use tRpta karate hue saralatA prApta krvaayii| taba kumAra bhI phAlA dekara usake Upara car3ha gyaa| usake bAda use sukhapUrvaka AlAna meM le jAkara dRr3ha baMdhanapUrvaka bA~dha diyaa| phira rAjA ke pAsa jAkara sampUrNa nivedana kiyaa| rAjA ne usakI atyadhika prazaMsA

Page #243
dhanya-caritra/235 kii| eka bAra RturAja ke Agamana meM prasanna hote hue rAjA ne nagara ke upavana meM gandharva-goSThI prArambha kii| usa avasara para vatsarAja kA yaugandharAyaNa nAmaka maMtrI apane svAmI ke samAcAra prApta kara vahA~ para aayaa| ujjayinI meM anya veza banAkara idhara- udhara tripatha-catuSpatha Adi meM ghUmatA huA isa prakAra bolane lagA yadi tAM caiva tAM caiva caivaaytlocnaam| na harAmi nRpasyArthe nAhaM yaugandharAyaNaH / / 1 / / isa prakAra bolate nagara meM ghUmane lagA, para usake bhAvArtha ko koI bhI nahIM jAna paayaa| eka bAra rAjavATikA meM se nikalate hue pradyota rAjA yaha sunakara kupita huA, para bhAva se anabhijJa hone se krodha ko zAMta kiyaa| aise-vaise veza ko dekhakara socA-koI bhrAMta-cittavAlA dikhAyI detA hai| ataH pralApa karatA hai| eka bAra pradyota rAjA ne vicAra kiyA-"merI putrI vAsavadattA ko par3hAte hue vatsarAja ko bahuta se varSa ho gye| ataH aba usakI gIta-vidyA kI kalA ko dekhanA caahie| ina donoM kA gIta-udyama kisa prakAra se phalIbhUta huA hai|" isa prakAra vicAra karake rAjA ne pradhAna puruSoM ke mukha se vatsa rAjA ko Adeza diyA ki Apako kala prabhAta meM vAsavadattA ko lekara yahA~ upavana meM AnA hai| Apake udyama kA prasAda kisa prakAra se niSpanna huA hai, yaha dekhane kI icchA hai| isI hetu se Apako AnA hai| vatsarAja ne bhI kahA-"ThIka hai, maiM A jaauuNgaa|" idhara rAjA ne dAsI ke dvArA vAsavadattA ko kahalAyA-"kala subaha Apa apane adhyApaka ke sAtha upavana meM A jaayeN| atyadhika dinoM meM abhyAsa kI gayI kalA kA Apako pradarzana karanA hai| gIta-saMgIta-rasa-rAga-kalA Adi ke vizArada bhI vahA~ aayeNge| ataH Apako avazya hI apane adhyApaka ke sAtha AnA hai|" taba vAsavadattA ne bhI kahA-"ThIka hai|" aba yathA-avasara ke jJAtA subuddhi yukta vatsarAja ne vAsavadattA ko kahA-"priye! Aja kArAgAra meM se nikalane kA suavasara hai, kyoMki rAjA ne bAhara jAne kA Adeza diyA haiN| ataH vegavatI ke vega ke sAmane kauna ghur3asavAra hamAre pIche daur3ane meM samartha hogA?" isa prakAra vatsarAja ke kahane para vAsavadattA ne bhI vaidya ke upadeza kI taraha iSTa mAna liyaa| phira vAsavadattA ne vegavatI mNgvaayii| isa avasara para kisI andhe bar3e nimittaka ko dravya-dAnapUrvaka prasanna karake yaugandhanArAyaNa ne bhI

Page #244
dhanya - caritra / 236 pUchA - "yaha vegavatI icchita sthAna para nirvighna pahu~ca jAyegI?" taba usa kuzala nimittaka ne kahA - "yaha vegavatI sau yojana taka jAne ke bAda nizcaya hI mara jAyegI / punaH isake pIche analagiri vighna upasthita kregaa| ataH vighna naSTa karane ke lie isakI cAra mUtra - ghaTikAoM ko donoM pArzva meM do-do karake sthApita kara denA / " isa prakAra kI naimittika ke dvArA kahI huI salAha prApta karake yaugandharAyaNa ne vaisA hI karake vegavatI ko taiyAra kiyA / atyadhika dAna punaH dekara aMdha-vyakti ko saMtuSTa kiyA / "yaha bAta kisI ke Age bhI nahIM kahanA'- isa prakAra hidAyata dekara use bheja diyaa| - isa prakAra vatsarAja, ghoSavatI vAsavadattA, dhAtrI kaMcanamAlA, hastimiNTha aura vasantaka- ye sabhI vegavatI para car3he / yaugandharAyaNa ke izAre se vatsapati ravAnA huaa| kramapUrvaka nagara se bAhara rAjA ke utarane kI vATikA ke samIpa pahu~cakara kSatriya ke AcAra meM agresara kSAtra dharma kI paripAlanA ke lie vatsarAja ne svayaM hI udghoSa kiyA- "vAsavadattA, kaMcanamAlA, miNTha, vasantaka, vegavatI, ghoSavatI Adi ko vatsarAja svecchA se le jA rahe hai, ataH jo zUra hai, vaha inakI mukti ke lie merA pIchA kreN|" isa prakAra ucca svara meM ghoSaNA karake vegavatI ko tvarita gati se prerita karate hue daudd'aayaa| pradyota rAjA sahita sabhI pramukha rAjalokoM ne sunA / pradyota ne krodhita hote hue sevakoM ko AjJA dI - "are! daur3o -daur3o / zIghra hI mere aparAdhI ko grahaNa kro| mere sAmane lekara Ao / " rAjA ke isa prakAra ke kathana ko sunakara maMtrI - pramukhoM ne kahA- "vaha to vegavatI para ArUr3ha hokara gayA hai| use pakar3anA kaise zakya hai?" tabhI eka mantrI ne kahA - "svAmI! isake pIche analagiri ko chor3A jAye | binA analagiri ke usa vegavatI kI gati ko rokane meM kauna samartha hai?" rAjA ne kahA- "aisA hI ho, para use zIghra hI pakar3akara yahA~ lAnA hI hogaa|" taba apane putra ke sAtha sainikoM ko analagiri para car3hAkara ravAnA kiyaa| tvarita gati se prerita analagiri paccIsa yojana dUra taka gayI huI vegavatI se milaa| taba dUra se analagiri ko AtA huA dekhakara vatsarAja ne eka mUtraghaTikA usake mArga meM phor3I / mUtra - vAsanA se mUrcchita hAthI mUtra ko sUMghatA huA vahA~ ruka gyaa| sainikoM ke dvArA atyadhika prerita karane para bhI vaha paga-mAtra bhI nahIM claa| eka ghar3I taka mUtra kI gaMdha se tRpta hokara Age calA / vegavatI

Page #245
dhanya - caritra / 237 ne to eka ghar3I - mAtra meM bahuta sArA mArga taya kara liyA / punaH paccIsa yojana Age jAne para vaha vegavatI se milA / punaH usI prakAra se mUtraghaTI ko phor3a-phor3akara analagiri ko rokaa| isa prakAra cAra ghaTI pUrNa ho jAne para punaH analagiri vegavatI se milaa| taba pradyota rAjA ke putra ne vatsarAja ko mArane ke lie dhanuSa-bANa car3hAyA, taba vAsavadattA vatsarAja ko apane pIche karake bhAI ke sammukha Akara khar3I ho gyii| pradyota - suta vicArane lagA ki bahina to usako pIche karake khuda Age A gayI hai / bahina ko kaise mArUM ? isa prakAra vicAra karate hue ghar3I - mAtra samaya vyatIta ho gayA aura vatsarAja kA nagara A gyaa| vegavatI daur3atI huI nagara ke madhya praveza kara gayI, taba rAjA pradyota kA putra nirAza hokara vApasa lauTa gyaa| vatsarAja Adi vegavatI kI pITha se utarakara zrama ko dUra karane meM laga gaye, taba taka to thakAna se vegavatI mara gayI / vatsarAja ne vAsavadattA ke sAtha harSapUrvaka rAjamahala meM praveza kiyA / idhara pradyota rAjA ke putra ne jAkara sabhI ghaTanA khii| use sunakara krodha se dhamadhamAyamAna hote hue rAjA ne yuddha kI taiyArI zurU kara dii| taba eka mukhya maMtrI ne rAjA se kahA - "rAjana! abhI yuddha karanA anucita hai, kyoMki rAjakumArI ne svayaM svecchA se pati ke rUpa meM yaha vara svIkAra kiyA hai| vaha use kaise chor3egI? ataH kisI upAya se yA chala se use vApasa le AyA bhI jAye, to bhI anya ke dvArA aMgIkRta tathA bhogI huI rAjakumArI ko kauna kulIna grahaNa karegA? balki isane to ApakI ciMtA ko dUra hI kiyA hai| svayaMvara Adi ke prabhUta dravya - vyaya ko bacAyA hai| apane anurUpa vara ko dekhakara varA hai| kucha bhI anucita nahIM kiyA hai| vaha bhI ucca kula kA rAjaputra tathA vidyAoM va kalAoM kA ekamAtra nidhi hai / gaveSaNA karane para bhI aisA vara kabhI prApta nahIM hotaa| yaha yogya yugala hai / isa samaya yuddha karane se apayaza hogA aura mUrkhatA hI prakaTa hogii| isalie sakala sAmagrI se yukta pradhAna puruSoM ke dvArA vahA~ jAkara pANigrahaNa karavAnA cAhie / yahI yukta hai, dUsarA kucha nahIM / " taba rAjA mAna gyaa| eka bAra avanti meM agni- bhaya utpanna huA / ghara - bhavana Adi kI zreNiyA~ dekhate hI dekhate bhasma ho gyiiN| pAnI Adi ke dvArA bujhAye jAne para bhI Aga zAMta nahIM huii| eka jagaha bujhAne kI koziza karate, taba taka dUsarI jagaha Aga kI bhaMyakara lapaTeM uThane lgtiiN| logoM ne devI-devatAoM ke aneka bhoga, pUjA Adi kI manautiyA~ mAnIM, para Aga zAnta nahIM huI, apitu aura adhika bhar3akane lagI / kitane rAjakIya AvAsa bhI jala gaye / rAtri me bhI koI sukha se nahIM so

Page #246
skaa| dhanya - caritra / 238 taba rAjA ne buddhi kI kuzalatA ko prakaTa karanevAle abhayakumAra se pUchA - "he buddhi nidhAna ! agni zamana kA koI upAya hai yA nahIM?" taba abhaya ne kahA-"isake pratikAra kA upAya sunie / agni hI agni kI auSadha hai / ataH navIna agni ko utpanna karake pUjA Adi karake gIta - gAna Adi ke dvArA usakA vardhApana Apake dvArA kiyA jAye, to zAMti ho jAyegI / " isa prakAra kahane para rAjA ne vaisA hI karake zuddha maMtra Adi ke prayoga se agni ko zAMta kiyA aura agni kA bhaya samApta huA / rAjA ne yaha saba pratyakSa dekhakara prasanna hokara abhaya se varadAna mA~gane ke lie kahA aura abhaya ne pUrva kI taraha hI use dharohara ke rUpa meM rAjA ke pAsa rakhA / phira eka bAra avantI meM aziva utpanna huA / roga, zoka, bhUtAdi aneka upadrava utpanna hue, jisase nAgarika atyadhika pIr3A kA anubhava karane lage / aneka loga zmazAna ke mehamAna bana gaye, samasta nAgarikoM ko atyadhika duHkhoM ke kAraNa parAbhUta dekhakara rAjA ne abhaya se pUchA - " he sarva vidyAoM va kalAoM ke ratnAkara! isa mahA-aziva ke upadrava se loga parAbhUta haiN| kyA isake nivAraNa kA koI upAya hai?" abhaya ne kahA- " -"hA~, hai / agara ApakI sabhI rAniyA~ samasta zRMgAra karake AsthAna maNDapa meM aayeN| vahA~ najara ke dvArA hI ApakI jaya ho, isa prakAra rAniyoM ke dvArA bali-vidhAna karake sabhI gopuroM meM bali pheMkanI cAhie / taba aziva karanevAle pretoM ke tRpta ho jAne para cAroM dizAoM meM aziva kA nivAraNa ho jAyegA / " rAjA ke dvArA dUsare hI dina vaisA hI karane ke lie zivAdevI ko kahA / parama zIlavrata - dhAriNI zivAdevI ne snAnAdi vidhipUrvaka bali banAkara, zAMti - maMtrAdi se maMtrita karake, namaskAra - vajrapaMjara stotra Adi ke dvArA Atma-rakSA karake nagara ke sabhI dvAroM para bali pheNkii| tIrtha- jalAdi ke dvArA nagara ke cAroM ora zAMti - jaladhArA dii| isa prakAra sabhI kSudra devoM ko tRpta karake ve ghara A gayIM / zIghra hI aziva kA nAza huaa| taba pradyota ne usa prakAra se rAjya ko nirupadrava dekhakara punaH prasanna hokara abhaya se cauthA vara mA~gane ke khaa| taba abhaya ne kahA - "Aja mujhe mere cAroM varadAna pradAna kIjie / " rAjA ne kahA- "mA~go / " taba buddhi - kuzala abhaya ne kahA - " maiM zivA - mAtA kI goda meM analagiri hAthI para baitthuuN| Apa mahAvata baneM tathA agnibhIrU ratha kI citA banAkara use

Page #247
dhanya-caritra/239 jalAkara usake aMdara praveza kruuN| isa prakAra mujhe mere cAroM varadAna prApta hoveN|" isa prakAra ke abhaya ke kathana ko sunakara duHikhata hotA huA rAjA vara dene meM azakya hotA huA hAtha jor3akara abhaya ko bolA- "he abhaya! tumhArI buddhi ke Age merI kucha bhI nahIM calatI hai| maiM hArA, tuma jiite| aba tumheM jo acchA lagatA hai, vaha kro|" abhaya ne kahA-"abhI to kevala ghara jAne kI icchA hai|" pradyota ne kahA-"ThIka hai, aisA hI hogaa|" aisA kahakara bhavya AbharaNa, vastrAdi dekara ziSTAcAra karake use vidA kiyaa| abhaya bhI mausI Adi kI zikSA lekara rAjagRha kI ora ravAnA hone ke samaya pradyota ko namana karake kahane lagA-"mahArAja! Apane kapaTa-dharma ke chala se mujhe yahA~ bulavAyA hai, yaha maiM bhUlA nahIM huuN| usase jyAdA maiM Apako karake dikhaauuNgaa| para dharma-chala kiye binA hI maiM Apako isakA phala khilAU~gA, chipI huI cora-vRtti ke dvArA nhiiN| madhyAhna ke samaya se pahale hI Apake samasta rAja-parivAra ke dekhate hI dekhate maiM yaha saba kruuNgaa| Apa apane hI sAmantoM, sainikoM va nagara-janoM ke sAmane "he sAmantoM! he sainikoM! he nagara-janoM! yaha abhaya mujhe balapUrvaka grahaNa karake le jA rahA hai| tuma loga kyA dekha rahe ho? mujhe isase mukta krvaao|" isa prakAra cIkha-pukAra kareMge, para Apako mukta karavAne koI nahIM aayegaa| isa prakAra sabhI logoM ke samakSa Apako pakar3akara le jaauuNgaa| ataH Apa sAvadhAnIpUrvaka rheN| buddhimAnoM ke sAtha gupta maMtraNA karake usa prakAra se kareM, jisase ki isa saMkaTa ke nirAkaraNa kA upAya zodha skeN|" taba abhimAna kI bahulatA ke sAtha pradyota ne kahA-"ThIka hai, ThIka hai| jAo, jaao| abhI saba patA laga jaayegaa| eka bAra billI ke mukha meM cUhe kI taraha lAye gaye ho, kyA vaha bhUla gaye? punaH cakavA pakSI ke zizu kI taraha samaya Ane para tumhe mNgvaauuNgaa| Aja to mujhe vacana-baddha karake mukta ho gaye ho, ataH vyartha gAla bajA rahe ho| dekho-dekho, Ter3he kAMToMvAlA matkuNa mere kile meM gur3a lAne kI bAta karatA hai| saikar3oM-hajAroM yoddhAoM tathA karor3oM sAmantoM ke bIca meM se mujhe pakar3akara le jAne kI pratijJA karatA hai| dekha liyA tumhAra sAmarthya / " abhaya ne kahA-"kArya karake hI pramANita kruuNgaa| abhI kucha bhI kahane se kyA phAyadA?" isa prakAra kahakara rAjagRha kI tarapha ravAnA huaa| kucha hI dinoM meM magadha ke maNDana-svarUpa rAjagRha nagarI ko prApta huaa| Age-Age calanevAle caroM ne rAjA zreNika ko badhAI dI-"he svAmI ! buddhi-bala ke dvArA pradyota ko

Page #248
dhanya-caritra/240 jItakara, mAlava deza meM kIrti-stambha ko sthApita karake anekAneka logoM para upakAra karake abhayakumAra nirbhaya hokara yahA~ A gaye haiN|" zreNika ne bhI putra ke Agamana ko jAnakara harSa se pulakita romAMcavAle hokara badhAI denevAle ko anekoM inAma diye| phira mahA-mahotsavapUrvaka dAna va mAna ke sAtha abhaya ke sammukha aaye| pitA ko AyA huA dekhakara abhaya bhI vAhana se utarakara paidala calakara pitA ke pAsa AyA aura unake caraNoM meM gira pdd'aa| pitA ne bhI apane hAtha uThAkara gAr3ha sneha se AliMganapUrvaka mastaka cUmakara, harSa se chalakate A~suoM se bharI dRSTi se use dekhakara, gadgad hokara kuzala-kSema kI vArtA mAtra karake, phira hAthI para baiThAkara, sindUra se maMgala-kRtyoM ko karake nagara-praveza krvaayaa| abhaya ke Agamana se candrodaya se samudra kI taraha rAjA ke mana meM harSa tejI se hiloreM lene lgaa| purajana, mahAjana, svajana Adi ke gamanAgamana se vizAla rAjamArga bhI choTA pratIta hone lgaa| abhaya rAjakIya logoM ke upahAroM ko grahaNa karake tathA unakI kuzala-kSema pUchakara va khuzI ke sAtha pAna kA bIr3A dekara bhejane lgaa| isa prakAra jo jisa prakAra AtA thA, use usI prakAra sukha Adi ke prazna pUchakara bhejatA thaa| dhanya bhI rAjA ke sAtha use lene sAmane AyA huA thaa| rAjA ke barAbara ke Asana para hI baiThA huA thaa| krama se avasara prApta hone para para dhanya bhI aneka upahAra dene lagA, taba rAjA ne abhaya ko izAre se manA kara diyaa| yaha jAnakara abhaya ne aneka zapatha Adi mahA-Agraha ke kAraNa vacana kI rakSA-mAtra ke lie kucha upahAra grahaNa kiye| mana meM socA ki "yaha koI nayA sajjana puruSa dikhAyI detA hai| rAjA bhI isase atyadhika sneha va sammAnapUrvaka bolate haiN| avasara Ane para jAna jaauuNgaa| para yaha guNoM kI nidhi-rUpa pratIta hotA hai|" phira sabhI ko ziSTAcArapUrvaka prasanna karake bhejA aura usake bAda apane hI ghara ke naukara-cAkara Adi se bAtacIta karake unheM bhI bheja diyaa| phira bhojana kA samaya ho jAne para sabhAsadoM ko ravAnA karake rAjA bhojana ke lie uTha khar3e hue| abhaya ke sAtha bhojana karake phira ekAnta meM baiThakara "kapaTI zrAvikA ke dvArA kapaTa se maiM grahaNa kara liyA gyaa| isa prakAra taba se lekara jo kucha huA aura jo kucha anubhava huA, vaha sabhI vRttAnta rAjA ne abhaya se puuchaa| abhaya ne sArA AdyopAnta vivaraNa kaha sunaayaa| rAjA bhI vaha saba sunakara sira hilAte hue Azcaryacakita hokara kahane lagA-"he putra! aise saMkaTa meM se tuma hI nikala sake, dUsarA koI hotA, to nahIM

Page #249
dhanya-caritra/241 nikala pAtA, vartamAna meM to isa jagata meM buddhi se tumhI advitIya ho|" isa prakAra kI bAtoM meM kitane hI dina bIta gye| taba eka dina abhaya ne pitA se pUchA-'he pitA! Apako mere pIche se rAjya kA nirvAha karane meM koI takalIpha to nahIM huI? koI ciMtA yA duHkha to nahIM huA?" rAjA ne kahA-"he vatsa! tumhAre jAne ke bAda rAjya ko naSTa karanevAle aneka prabala utpAda utpanna hue| parantu aparimita buddhi ke svAmI eka dhanya nAmaka sajjana puruSa ne una sabhI vipadAoM ko parAjita kara diyA aura rAjya ko dIptimAna kiyaa|" abhaya ne kahA-"vaha dhanya kauna hai, jisakI Apa itanI prazaMsA kara rahe rAjA ne kahA-"tuma jisa dina yahA~ Aye the, usa dina vaha tumhAre pAsa hI baiThA huA thaa| upahAra Adi grahaNa karane ke samaya mere dvArA tumheM jisase upahAra Adi lene se manA kiyA thA, kyoMki usake guNoM ko dekhakara maiMne apanI putrI kA vivAha usake sAtha kara diyA hai| ataH jAmAtA ko to denA hI zreSTha hai, usase lenA zreSTha nahIM hai|" / abhaya ne kahA-"usameM kyA-kyA guNa haiM?" rAjA ne kahA-"vatsa! yaha sajjanoM meM mAnya dhanya autpAtikI buddhi meM to tumhAre hI tulya hai| saujanya-guNa meM to vaha jagata meM advitIya hai, kyoMki isI se vizva meM sabhI rAjAoM meM sUrya ke samAna tathA candramA kI kiraNoM ke samAna buddhi kI kiraNoM se usane sabhI ko upakRta kiyA hai| tejasviyoM meM agraNI isa puruSa ne mere vizAla rAjya ko nidhAna se bhUtala kI taraha atyadhika bhara diyA hai| bhAgyalakSmI ke mitra isa dhanya ne to nizcaya hI samasta rAjadhAnI ko avasara kI sAvadhAnatA ke sAtha alaMkRta kiyA hai, jaise ki mukha sAre zarIra meM agraNI tathA zarIra kI zobhA hotA hai| isI prakAra isa dhanya ne apane ghara se nikalakara videza meM bhI apane hI deza kI taraha kinhIM zreSTha karmoM ke vipAka se adbhuta bhoga-lakSmI ko bhogA hai| punaH apane bhAgya se prApta aparimita dhana ke dvArA apane kRtaghna dhanahIna bhAiyoM ko harSapUrvaka tathA vinaya se atyadhika dhanI kiyaa| isake yahA~ Ane se tathA najara se dekhane-mAtra se zreSThI kI pUrva meM murajhAyI huI vATikA bhI phira naye puSpoM aura phaloM Adi se harI-bharI ho gayI hai| tumhAre avanti cale jAne para isane sUrya ke dvArA prerita kiraNoM kI taraha mere rAjya kI sthiti ko dyotita kiyA hai|

Page #250
dhanya - caritra / 242 isake sAtha hI isane samasta zreSThI - janoM ke ziromaNi zrIgobhadra seTha ko eka dhUrta ke dvArA kI huI kapaTa yukti meM pha~sa jAne para apane pratibhA - kauzala se bacAyA hai / mada kI utkaTatA se AlAna - stambha ko ukhAr3akara unmatta hote hue mere gaja secanaka ne jaba sampUrNa nagarI meM utpAta macAyA, to gaja - damana kI kuzala zikSA se zikSita isane usako apane vaza meM karake AlAna meM bA~dhakara sabhI para atyupakAra kiyA hai| isa guNa-nidhAna ke kisa-kisa guNa kA varNana karU~ / yaha dhanyakumAra rUpa, saubhAgya, vijJAna, vinaya, caturatA Adi aneka guNoM kI khAna hai| niSkAraNa upakArI isako naimittika ke vacana sunakara kusuma zreSThI ne, dhUrta ke vacana rUpI kArAgAra se mukta karAne ke upakAra ko smaraNa karake gobhadra zreSThI ne tathA aneka upakAroM va guNoM kA smaraNa karate hue sneha - latA kI vRddhi ke lie maiMne bhI apanI-apanI kanyAe~ isako dI haiM / ve vatsa ! isake ina apAra guNoM ko tuma taba hI jAna pAoge, jaba isake sAtha tumhArA paricaya bar3hegA / " isa prakAra pitA ke mukha se dhanya ke guNoM kI prazaMsA sunakara guNAnurAgiyoM meM pramukha abhaya usI dina se pramoda bhAva se guNoM ke kAraNa dhanya para gAr3ha prIti ko prApta huA / dUsare dina abhaya svayaM hI atyadhika prema ko dhAraNa karate hue bahanoI kA sambandha hone se dhanya ke ghara gayA / dhanya bhI abhaya ke Agamana ko sunakara sahasA uThakara kitanI hI dUra usake sammukha aayaa| abhaya ratha se nIce utarA / gAr3ha AliMgana ke sAtha donoM ne paraspara abhivAdana kiyaa| phira ghara meM praveza karate samaya pahale Apa - pahale Apa karate hue ziSTAcAra aura bahumAnapUrvaka ghara meM le jAkara bhavyAsana para biThAkara kahane lagA- "Aja Apane sevaka para mahatI kRpA kii| Aja mere ghara para binA bAdaloM ke vRSTi huI hai| pramAdI logoM ke ghara para gaMgA apane Apa A gayI hai| Apane apane Agamana se mere ghara ko pavitra kiyA hai| Aja merA dina dhanya huA, jo Apane mujhe darzana diye| para Apane itanA zrama kyoM kiyA? maiM to ApakA sevaka huuN| Apane izArA hI kiyA hotA, to maiM hAjira ho jAtA / " isa prakAra ke vacanoM ke sunakara abhaya ne dhanya ko hAtha se pakar3akara khIMcate hue apane barAbara ke Asana para baiThAyA aura kahA - " he ibhya zreSThI ! isa prakAra na boleM, kyoMki Apa to hamAre lie laukika aura lokottara donoM prakAra se pUjya haiN| laukika sambandha meM Apa mere bahanoI haiN| lokottara sambandha se Apa

Page #251
dhanya-caritra/243 zrIjinAjJA se alaMkRta haiN| jagata ke logoM ke aura hamAre Apa anaMta upakArI hai| ataH he bahanoI! Apake darzana karake maiM kRtakRtya huuN| jo jinAjJA meM gAr3ha anurAgavAle tathA dRr3ha bhaktivAle hote haiM, ve mokSa kI abhilASA rakhanevAloM ke lie sadaiva pUjya hote haiN| laukika sambandha se jo sneha hotA hai, vaha to saMsAra kI vRddhi kA hetu hotA hai| jo lokottara sambandha se sneha hotA hai, vaha samyaktva kI nirmalatA tathA mukti kA hetu hotA hai| ataH Apa to hamAre lie donoM hI prakAra se pajya haiN| ___ aura bhI, pUjya pitAjI ke dvArA kala hI Apake Agamana se zuSka vana kA navIna rUpa se pallavita honA, dhUrta kA damana, gaja-damana, rAjya kI sthiti kA sthirIkaraNa Adi aneka camatkAra tathA kRtaghnI hatabhAgI Apake bhAiyoM ko amita sampatti dekara bhejanA Adi ghaTanAe~ atyanta prasannatA ke sAtha sunAyI gyiiN| yaha saba sunakara to merA hRdaya Azcarya, pulaka, pramoda, harSa, sneha Adi se atyanta pUrita ho gyaa| abhI taka bhI vaha ullAsa hRdaya meM nahIM smaataa| hama to Apake sAtha ko kalpavRkSa, kAmadhenu, ciMtAmaNi tathA kalpalatA ke milane se bhI jyAdA mAnate haiN| ataH isa rAjyaRddhi, samRddhi aura mujhe apanA hI smjheN| isameM koI saMdeha nahIM hai|' ___ maMtrI ke vacanoM ko sunakara dhanya ne kahA-"maMtrIrAja! guNoM ko prApta hokara dayA se Ardra hRdayavAle kRtajJa Apa jaise sajjana dUsaroM ke paramANu jitane guNoM ko parvata jitanA banA dete haiN| guNoM se nyUna hone para bhI sajjana unheM mahAnatA para Aropita kara dete haiN| para maiM to kitanA-mAtra huuN| maiM to-mAtra vaNika huuN| mujhase kyA ho sakatA hai? agaNita puNyoM se samRddha Apake puNya se hI yaha saba huA hai| sevaka kI jo jaya hotI hai, vaha svAmI ke puNya se hI jAnanI caahie|" __ isa prakAra paraspara prazaMsA karate hue eka-dUsare ke hRdaya ko anurakta banAte hue unakA paraspara atyanta gAr3ha prema sambandha ho gyaa| usa dina se pratidina milanA, jinayAtrA Adi ke lie jAnA, rAjasabhA ko alaMkRta karanA, vana-upavana Adi dekhanA ityAdi kArya donoM milakara karane lge| yadi kisI kArya kI vyagratA ke kAraNa Apasa meM kisI dina nahIM mila pAte, to vaha dina donoM ke lie atyanta duHkhadAyI hotA thaa| isa prakAra mahA-amAtya abhaya 'kubera ke sAtha Izvara kI taraha' dhanya ke sAtha prIti-sukha kA anubhava karatA thaa| cha: prakAra ke prIti-lakSaNoM ko pUrNatA ke sAtha nibhAtA thaa| eka prANa do zarIra kI taraha ve donoM sukhapUrvaka apanA samaya vyatIta karate the|

Page #252
dhanya - caritra / 244 eka bAra pichalI rAtri ke samaya zayyA para soye hue abhaya ne cintana kiyA "aho ! maiMne ujjayinI se nikalate vakta pradyota ke sAmane pratijJA kI thii| abhI taka maiMne apanI pratijJA pUrNa nahIM kI / ukta vacanoM kI pratipAlanA meM hI puruSatva haiN| ataH usake pratipAlana ke lie mujhe avazya hI udyama karanA caahie|" prabhAta hone para rAjA va dhanyakumAra ko kahakara vacana ke pAlana kI taiyArI meM saMlagna ho gayA / sarvaprathama usane vaizyA kula kI jAtIya, solaha varSa pramANa puruSa ko Asakta banAne kI kalA meM ati nipuNa, bhauM- netrAdi ke hAva-bhAva se kaTAkSa dvArA AkarSita karane kI kalA meM deviyoM ke rUpa ko jItanevAlI, rUpa-yauvana se yukta, kokila-kaNThI do taruNiyoM ko grahaNa kiyaa| phira mukha - netrAdi vilAsa meM pradyota ke samakakSa eka puruSa ko grahaNa kiyaa| use dhana dekara Age jo kucha bhI karanA hai, vaha saba acchI taraha samajhA diyaa| usake bAda usa deza meM kraya-vikraya ke yogya krayANaka, zreSTha vastra tathA vividha ratnAdi grahaNa kiye| grahaNa karake gAr3iyA~, U~Ta, bailAdi yathAyogya grahaNa kiye| unheM dUra deza kI bhASAoM se avagata karAkara usI prakAra ke vastrAdi se bhUSita kiyaa| svayaM ne bhI vaisA hI veSa dhAraNa kiyA / -- 1-kArya dhanyakumAra ke isa prakAra sabhI sAmagrI ko taiyAra karake rAjya-va mastaka para DAlakara aura svayaM rAjA se pUchakara kisI bhavya dina zubha muhUrta meM bhavya zakunoM ke dvArA utsAhita hote hue rAjagRha se mAlava deza kI ora prayANa kiyaa| ve do zreSTha taruNiyA~ vastra se AvRta ratha para ArUr3ha karAyI gyiiN| aneka sainika Age aura pIche calane lge| aneka dAsiyA~ usa ratha kI sevA meM niyukta kI gyiiN| agara koI pUchatA, to rathika sainika kahate - " antaHpura hai / " eka DolI meM pradyota kI pratikRtivAlA puruSa sikhAyA huA anApa-zanApa bolatA thaa| svayaM abhaya eka bhavya azva - ratha meM dezAntara se lAyI huI pozAka se bhUSita hokara baiThA huA thaa| Age aneka sainika the| pIche krayANaka se bhare hue vAhana sainikoM se AvRta hokara cala rahe the| isa prakAra lagAtAra calate hue avantI ko prApta hue / aneka bhavya upahAra lekara aneka dezAntarIya veSadhArI subhaToM ke sAtha abhaya rAjasabhA meM gyaa| upahAroM ko Age rakhakara rAjA ko praNAma karake khar3A raha gyaa| rAjA ne bhI adbhuta upahAroM ko dekhakara prasanna hote hue usase sAdara kahA - "he zreSThIn ! kisa deza se padhAre haiM?" taba abhaya ne karAMjali hue kahA - " svAmI ! ati dUra deza se Aye haiN|

Page #253
dhanya-caritra/245 jahA~ rAmacandra ne samudra ko ulAMghane ke lie pula bA~dhA thA, vahA~ pRthvIbhUSaNa nAmaka nagara hai| vahA~ arimardana rAjA prabala pratApa se bhUSita hokara rAjya karatA hai| hama usI nagara ke nivAsI haiN| usa nagara meM jalamArga se aneka jAti ke tathA aneka guNoM ke kAraka krayANaka vastra-pAtrAdi Ate rahate haiN| ataH hamane vividha dezAntaroM kI bAteM sunIM, to dekhane ke lie utkaNThita ho gye| mana meM socA ki yadi pracura mAtrA meM mAla lekara dezAntara meM jAyeMge, to ati lAbha hogA aura vividha dezoM ke darzana bhI hoge| zAstra meM bhI kahA hai dezATanaM paNDitamitratA ca, vArAGganA rAjasabhApravezaH / anekazAstrArthavilokanaM ca, cAturyamUlAni bhavinta paJca / / 1 / / arthAt dezATana, paNDita logoM kI mitratA, vezyA, rAjasabhA meM praveza tathA aneka zAstroM ke artha kA vilokana-ye pA~ca cIjeM cAturya kA mUla hotI hai| __ ataH dezAntara-gamana meM do prakAra ke kArya hote haiN| isa prakAra vicAra karake krayANaka se bhare hue gAr3oM Adi ko lekara hama nagara se nikala gye| do varSa taka mArga meM jagaha-jagaha jAte hue aneka nagara, vana, parvata Adi tathA naye-naye AcAra, vastra, tIrtha Adi ko dekhate hue mana meM prasannatA ko prApta hue cha: mAsa pUrva hamane kisI pathika se sunA ki vartamAna samaya meM jaisI ujjayinI nagarI kI zobhA hai, vaisI kisI kI bhI nahIM hai| vaha to sAkSAta amarapurI jaisI hai| jahA~ solaha rAjAdhirAjoM ke svAmI zrImAna caNDa pradyota indra kI taraha ati zubha nIti se akhaNDa zAsana karate haiN| usakI nagarI meM kisI bhI karma ke udaya se rogAdi ko chor3akara bAkI koI bhI upadrava nahIM hotaa| agara Azcarya ko dekhane kI icchA ho, to ujjayinI nagarI hI jAnA cAhie, jisake darzana-mAtra se pahale dekhe gaye sabhI mANikya ke Age kA~ca kI taraha pratIta hoNge| isa prakAra ke usake kathana ko sunakara anya deza meM jAne kI icchA hote hue bhI use chor3akara hama yahA~ Aye haiN| para jaisA sunA thA, usase kahIM jyAdA hI dekhane ko milA hai| ati puNyavAna tathA ekamAtra nyAya kI dRSTivAle Apake darzana hue, to Aja hamArI A~kheM pAvana ho gyiiN| puNyavAnoM kA darzana mahAna puNya ke lie hI hotA hai| zreSThI ke isa prakAra kahakara virAma lene para pradyota sva-prazaMsA se phUla gyaa| usane kahA-"he zreSThI! Apa jaisoM ke Agamana se hama prasanna hue| Apa yahA~ sukha se nivAsa kreN| yathA-icchA vyApAra kreN| Apako agara koI bhI kAma ho, to yahA~ Akara hameM nivedana kreN|" isa prakAra kahakara zreSTha vastra tathA pAna Adi kA bIr3A dekara zulka

Page #254
dhanya-caritra/246 adhikArI ko Adeza diyA ki isa zreSThI se AdhA zulka hI liyA jAye, usase jyAdA nhiiN| isa prakAra kahakara unheM bheja diyaa| abhaya ne bhI rAjamArga para aneka jharokhoM tathA dvAroM se yukta na adhika khulA aura na adhika baMda-aisA rAjabhavana ke samAna sundara bhavana bhAr3e para grahaNa karake usameM nivAsa karane lgaa| abhayacandra zreSThI nAma se vaha vahA~ vikhyAta ho gyaa| eka bahuta bar3I AsthAna sabhA meM vyApAra karane lgaa| apanI caturAI bharI bAtoM se nagara ke logoM ko raMjita karane lgaa| ghara-ghara meM loga usake guNoM kI carcA karane lage ki koI pUrva meM adRSTa-aisA sajjanoM kA ziromaNi seTha AyA hai| ve deza dhanya haiM, jahA~ aise loga vasate haiN| usake ghara ke madhya-dvAra para sadA dvArapAla rahatA thaa| vaha kisI ko bhI andara nahIM jAne detA thaa| pUchane para kahatA thA ki deza va kula kI aisI hI paramparA hai| pradyota kI AkRtivAle puruSa ko abhaya ne zikSA dI-"tuma Aja hI bhAgakara catuSpatha Adi meM jaao| mArga meM kucha-kucha bakate rhnaa| pAgaloM jaisI kriyA karate hue idhara-udhara ghuumnaa| bAda meM jaba maiM tumheM pakar3ane ke lie jAU~, to tuma vega se bhAgate hue mujhase dUra bhAgane kI koziza krnaa| do-tIna cAra ghaTikA bIta jAne para mere hAtha meM aanaa| hAtha meM Ane ke bAda bhI phira se hAtha chur3Akara bhAga jaanaa| logoM ke Age isa prakAra kahanA ki maiM rAjA pradyota huuN| mujhe pakar3ane ke lie abhaya A rahA hai| use roko| isa prakAra kahakara dhUla ko uThA-uThA kara pheNknaa| usake bAda maiM tumhe jabardastI se pakar3akara cArapAyI meM bA~dhakara ghara kI ora le jaauuNgaa| taba tuma jaise-taise sainikoM va purajanoM ke Age kahanA ki he logoM! he sainikoM! mujha pradyota rAjA ko bA~dhakara aura pakar3akara yaha abhaya le jA rahA hai| ataH tuma loga mujhe kyoM nahIM chur3avAte ho? isa prakAra khATa para rahate hue hI bAra-bAra pralApa krnaa| bIca-bIca meM aura kucha anApa-zanApa bakane lgnaa| phira punaH kahanA ki maiM pradyota rAjA huuN| isa prakAra isa kriyA ko roja-roja doharAte rhnaa| maiM tumhe roja khATa para bA~dhakara ghara le jaauuNgaa| phira ghara ke andara Akara sukhapUrvaka svastha hokara rhnaa| yathA- icchA bhojanAdi krnaa|" isa prakAra use zikSA dekara rkhaa| prabhAta hone para vaha usI prakAra karane lgaa| ghara se bhAgakara catuSpatha Adi para ghUmane lgaa| pahale abhaya ne jo kucha sikhAyA thA, vaha sabhI bolane lgaa| loga usake pAgalapana ko dekhakara ha~sane lge| agara koI pUchatA ki "tuma kauna ho?" to vaha uttara detA ki "maiM pradyota nAmaka rAjA huuN| maiM samasta grAma-nagara

Page #255
dhanya-caritra/247 deza Adi kA adhipati huuN| ye sabhI mere sevaka haiN|" isa prakAra jo kucha bhI mu~ha meM AtA, vaha bakane lgaa| logoM ne socA ki yaha vAyu ke uThAva se anApa-zanApa bakatA hai| isake hRdaya-kamala meM prANavAyu kI vikRti ho gayI hai| isI kAraNa yaha vikala AtmAvAlA hokara kucha bhI bakatA rahatA hai|" isa prakAra tIna cAra ghaTikA bIta jAne para abhaya-zreSThI sevakoM ke sAtha paidala hI daur3atA huA catuSpatha para aayaa| apanI-apanI dukAnoM para rahe hue loga yaha saba dekhakara Azcarya cakita hote hue zaMkAzIla hokara uThate hue zreSThI ke samIpa gaye aura praNAma karake pUchane lage-"he svAmI! Apa jaise mahA-ibhya zreSThI kA yoM paidala calakara tIvra dhUpa ke samaya Ane kA kyA prayojana hai? agara koI ati Avazyaka kArya hai, to ina sevakoM ko Adeza diijie| unheM kahanA agara ayogya pratIta hotA hai, to phira hamase khie| ye sabhI nagara-nivAsI Apake guNoM ke dvArA kharIde hue dAsa ke samAna hai| Apake Adeza mAtra se hI Apake dvArA kahe hue kArya ko karane ke lie mana-vacana-kAyA se taiyAra haiN| isameM koI saMdeha nahIM hai| aisA kauna durjana hogA, jo Apake kahe hue kArya ko karane meM pramAda kregaa| jagata meM uttama Apa jaisoM ke dvArA grISma Rtu ke madhyAhna kAla meM isa prakAra kA kaSTa karanA yukta nahIM hai| ataH zItala chAyAvAlI hamArI dukAnoM ko alaMkRta kiijie| pUjya-pAda ke Agamana se hamArI dukAna pAvana ho jaayegii| yahA~ baiThakara kArya kA Adeza diijie| sira ke bala calakara usa kArya ko kSaNArdha meM hI kara deNge|" isa prakAra guNoM ke vazIbhUta hue logoM ke kathana ko sunakara azrupUrita netroM se gadgad hote hue zreSThI ne javAba dete hue kahA-" he sajjana bhAiyoM! jo kucha bhI Apane kahA hai, vaha satya hai| maiM mana, vacana aura kAyA se svIkAra karatA hU~ ki Apa sabhI mere zubhaciMtaka hai| mere kahe hue kArya ko karane meM Apa sabhI tatpara haiN| sabhI mujha para pUrNa kRpA rakhate haiN| para mujha para eka bahuta bar3I Apatti A gayI hai| usI duHkha se prerita hokara isa madhyAhna ke samaya meM bhI maiM yahA~ daur3atA huA AyA hU~, dhana aura lobha se nhiiN|" taba logoM ne kahA-"vaha kaunasI Apatti hai?" zreSThI ne kahA-"do-tIna mahinoM se prANapriya, samasta ghara kI ciMtA ko karanevAlA, parama vinaya-guNa se yukta, sarva kAryoM meM ati nipuNa, ghara kI zobhA rUpa pradyota nAmaka laghu bhrAtA kisI roga ke kAraNa athavA vAyu-prayoga ke kAraNa athavA kisI duSTa devatA ke kAraNa prakRti se vikRta ho gayA hai| vaha na to

Page #256
dhanya - caritra / 248 sIdhI taraha se bolatA hai, na sIdhI taraha se khAtA hai| maiM rAta-dina usake pAsa hI rahatA huuN| kabhI kSaNa - mAtra bhI kisI kArya ke lie idhara-udhara jAtA hU~, to yaha sevakoM Adi kI A~khoM meM dhUla jhoMkakara bAhara nikala jAtA hai aura idharaudhara daur3ane lagatA hai / pAgaloM kI taraha bolatA hai aura daur3atA hai| roja to ghara ke daravAje ke Asa-pAsa hI ghUmatA hai, ataH use pakar3akara ghara para le jAkara yatnapUrvaka usakI rakSA karatA huuN| Aja vaha bhAgakara kahA~ gayA - yaha patA hI nahIM cala rhaa| usI duHkha se Aja itanI tIvradhUpa meM bhI maiM nikala par3A huuN| anya kucha bhI prayojana nahIM hai / " taba kisI ne kahA-"isa catuSpatha para Apake kahe anusAra eka vyakti ghUma rahA hai aura pAgaloM kI taraha harakateM karatA huA kaha rahA hai ki maiM isa nagara kA svAmI pradyota rAjA hU~, ye mere sevaka haiM ityAdi bola rahA hai| logoM kA samUha usake pIche daur3a rahA hai| use hairAna kara rahA hai| vaha bhI logoM para dhUla uchAla rahA hai / " isa prakAra ke usake vacanoM ko sunakara azrupAta karate hue abhaya una logoM ke sAtha vahA~ gayA / zreSThI, sevakoM tathA logoM ke dvArA milakara use pakar3A gayA, para kSaNa-bhara meM hI avasara pAkara vaha phira se bhAga gyaa| puna: pakar3A gayA, para vaha Age nahIM calatA hai| taba abhaya apane sevakoM ke dvArA ghara se khATa para rakhavAkara majabUta baMdhanoM se baMdhavAkara sevakoM dvArA khATa ko uThAkara ghara para lAne lagA, taba pahale se sikhAyA huA hone para vaha khATa para baMdhA huA anApa-zanApa bakane lgaa| taba yaha dekhakara loga kahane lage - " aise guNavAna zreSThI ko itanA bar3A duHkha dikhAI detA hai| isa asAra saMsAra meM koI bhI pUrNa rUpa se sukhI nahIM hai| kisI ko bhI kucha to duHkha hotA hI hai|" isa prakAra chalapUrvaka use ghara le gyaa| loga bhI cale gye| sabhI zreSThI ciMtA karate hue ghara cale gye| isa prakAra kabhI eka dina chor3akara, to kabhI do dina chor3akara isI prakAra kI kriyA ko karane lgaa| zreSThI abhaya bhI pUrvokta kriyA ke dvArA use ghara le jAne lgaa| isa prakAra pratidina karate hue pratyeka catuSpatha, trika, catuSka Adi pathoM para, pratyeka pATaka para yAvat pratyeka ghara, pratyeka gopura, pratyeka upavana, pratyeka vATikA meM sarvatra logoM ko jJAta ho gayA / jahA~-jahA~ vaha jAtA thA, vahA~-vahA~ loga use dekhakara karmoM kI niMdA karake tathA zreSThI kI stuti - pUrvaka kahate the - " aho ! karmoM kI gati bar3I vicitra hai| isa prakAra se sarvatra sarva rIti se sukhI bhI zreSThI jisa duHkha ko anubhava karatA hai,

Page #257
dhanya - caritra / 249 vaha duHkha zatru ko bhI na hove / dhana-dhAnya Adi sarva sukhoM se pUrNa bhI yaha seTha bhAI ke duHkha se duHkhata hotA huA akelA hI sAmAnya logoM kI taraha pratyeka pATavI meM paribhramaNa karatA hai| sevaka kahIM aura khuda kahIM - isa prakAra graha se grasita kI taraha ghUmatA rahatA hai| bhAgya kI gati kA sphoTana karane meM koI bhI samartha nahIM hai|" isa prakAra sarvatra khyAti ho gyii| pahale to jaba nikalatA thA aura zreSThI usako khojate hue pIche-pIche daur3atA thA, to saikar3oM-hajAroM manuSya use ghara lAne ke lie pIche ho jAyA karate the| phira bahuta dina bIta jAne ke bAda usake pIche-pIche koI nahIM AtA thaa| ghara para rahakara hI ve loga zreSThI ke duHkha kA zoka manAte the| agara koI anajAna vyakti pUchatA thA ki "yaha kyA hai ? " to usake isa prakAra pUchane para nagara ke loga uttara dete the ki "bhAI ! karmoM kI gati hI aisI hai| phira zreSThI ke guNoM ke varNanapUrvaka sampUrNa ghaTanA ko batAte the| isameM kyA Azcarya? nitya hI isa prakAra kI karma-gati ko yaha seTha bhogatA hai / zreSThI aura usake rogI bhAI kA nitya hI isa prakAra kA pravAha pravAhita hone se koI bhI aba unheM dekhane ke lie khar3A nahIM hotA thA / isa prakAra logoM ke paricita ho jAne ke bAda zreSThI ne ghara meM rahI huI donoM paNyA~ganAoM ( vezyAoM ) ko isa prakAra kI zikSA dI - " kala rAjA kI ghur3asavArI nikalegI / usase pahale hI solaha zRMgAra Adi tathA vastrAbhUSaNa paridhAna Adi kI racanA ke dvArA tAmbUla se mukha ko suzobhita karake gavAkSa meM zreSTha siMhAsana para baiTha jaanaa| jaba hAthI ke Upara baiThakara rAjA dRSTipatha para Aye, taba kaTAkSa-bANoM ke dvArA use acchI taraha bIMdhanA / hAva-bhAva Adi bibhrama ke dvArA use AkarSita kara lenA / jaise - kusumoM kA alaMkAra aMga-pratyaMga meM vyApta ho jAtA hai, vaise hI krnaa| jisase vaha tuma donoM kA hI dhyAna kareM, tuma donoM ko hI dekhe / jyAdA kyA kahU~? apanI kalA ke jAdU dvArA gamanAgana ke samaya apane cAritra - vilAsa ke dvArA use vaza meM kara lenaa|" una donoM ko isa prakAra kI zikSA dekara rakhA / phira dUsare dina rAjA kI ghur3asavArI ke avasara para ve donoM vArAMganAe~ snAna-majjana AdipUrvaka solaha zrRMgAra karake pa~ca -saugandhika tAmbUla se mukha ko bhUSita karake AgevAle rAjamArga ke gavAkSa meM bhavya bhadrAsana para baiTha gyii| do ghar3I bAda rAjA usI mArga se niklaa| gaMdha - hastI ke skandha para ArUr3ha hokara jaba usa gavAkSa ke samIpa AyA, to ve donoM rAjA ke dRSTi patha para AyIM / una donoM ne bhI hAva-bhAvapUrvaka rAjA ko dekhA / taba para-strI meM lampaTa rAjA camatkRta hokara una donoM ko rAgapUrvaka

Page #258
dhanya-caritra/250 dekhane lgaa| mana meM vicAra karane lagA-"svarUpa se rambhA kI bhI tarjanA karanevAlI kAma rUpI senA kI senApati ke samAna ye donoM tarUNiyA~ kisakI haiM?" isa prakAra vicAra karate hue punaH-punaH dekhate hue rAjA Age jAne lgaa| taba una donoM ke dvArA bhI rAjA kI rAga-yukta dRSTi ko jAnakara vizeSa rUpa se Adara-sahita ekaTaka hokara dekhanA, adhakhule nayanoM se dRSTipAta, mukha maTakAnA, muskurAte hue najara milAnA, nIcI dRSTi se dekhanA, paraspara eka-dUsare ke gale meM bA~he DAlakara Adi anekoM hAva-bhAva, vibhrama, kaTAkSa-vikSepa Adi ke dvArA strI-caritra ke saMkaTa meM girAte hue kAma-bANoM ke prahAroM se rAjA ko jarjara kara diyaa| rAjA socane lagA-"kyA ye nAga-vadhue~ hai? athavA ye donoM kinnariyA~ haiM? yA phira vidyAdhariyA~ haiM? ye donoM kauna hoMgI? yaha sapheda unnata ghara kisakA hai? yahA~ kauna rahatA hai? kisa upAya ke dvArA ina donoM kA saMyoga hogA? yadi ina donoM se milana hotA hai, to hI merA janma saphala hai, anyathA nhiiN|" isa prakAra vicAra karate hue mahAvata ko izAre se samajhAyA ki maMda-gati se hAthI ko claayeN| usane bhI vaisA hI kiyaa| Age jAte hue Ter3hI kI huI gardana ke dvArA unake saMyoga kI ciMtA meM pIr3ita hote hue animeSa dRSTi se una donoM ko dekhate hue Age bar3hane lgaa| una donoM ke dvArA bhI rAjA kI vaisI avasthA ko dekhakara vizeSa rUpa se viSalipta smAra ke dvArA ghAyala karate hue Alasya se aMgoM ko maror3anA, jamhAI Adi lenA, paraspara AliMgana Adi adRSTa pUrva strI-caritra ke vibhrama se pUrNa rAga-bhAva batAkara "yadi ye donoM mere para pUrNa rAgavAlI haiM, to kisa upAya se ye mileMgI?" isa prakAra AzA ke saMkaTa meM DAla diyaa| ___usake bAda usa rAjA ke dvArA ve donoM jaba taka dRSTipatha meM AyI, taba taka unheM dekhatA rahA, phira usake bAda prANoM ko una donoM ke pAsa chor3akara kevala zarIra ke sAtha Age claa| taba una donoM ne sampUrNa ghaTanA zreSThI ko btaayii| zreSThI ne bhI prasanna se bhI prasanna hokara bhaviSya meM kArya karane ke lie zikSA dene lagA-"kala punaH vaha para-strI-lampaTa rAjA yahA~ aayegaa| taba phira aura jyAdA kaTAkSa-vikSepa, hasta Adi ke abhinaya ke dvArA use mohita karake vihvala banA denA, kyoMki viSayAnurakta ke dvArA yahI jAnA jAtA hai ki ye donoM merA hI dhyAna karatI haiN| mere Upara pUrNa rAginI haiN| jisa-jisa dina maiM kahU~gA, ve svIkAra kara leNgii| aisI-aisI pratIti karane yogya hai| isa prakAra do-tIna dinoM meM hI pUrNa rUpa se vihvala ho jAyegA, to koI bahAnA banAkara dUtikA ko

Page #259
dhanya-caritra/251 bhejegaa| taba dUtI ke kathana ko sunakara pahale mIThe vacanoM ke dvArA use tRpta karake yathAyogya kucha bhI khAna-pAna Adi ke dvArA apanI ora AkarSita karake usake ghara kI khoja-khabara acchI taraha se le lenaa| usake bAda bAtoM hI bAtoM meM yaha ahasAsa karA denA ki saMgama ati durlabha pratIta hotA hai| isa prakAra kaha denA, kyoMki Aja taka hamaneM kisI ke sAtha bhI A~kheM nahIM lar3AI haiN| pati ke sivAya kisI ke bhI Age vacana-vilAsa nahIM kiyA hai| para patA nahIM, kisa pUrvakRta sambandha se rAjA ke sAtha prema ho gayA? para he bahana! unase milanA to atyanta duSkara hai| kaise hogA? hamAre gRha-nivAsa kI sthiti rAjA antaHpura se ati viSama hai| isa prakAra kI vacana-racanA ke dvArA ati-duSkara milana aura pUrNa rAgitA ko dikhAkara jisa prakAra se Atura ho, vaisA hI karanA caahie| phira se dUtI ko kahanA-"agara hama para avitatha rAga hai, to hameM koI upAya dikhaaie| hamAre kahe hue isa kaSTa ko svIkAra kareMge, to hI kisI prakAra milana sambhava hogA, anyathA nhiiN| tuma bhI yathA-avasara prApta karake hI yahA~ aanaa| bahuta jyAdA mata aanaa|" isa prakAra abhaya ne una donoM ko aneka prakAra se zikSA dI aura una donoM ne bhI vaha sabhI avadhAraNa kara liiN| punaH dUsare dina bhI rAjA usI gavAkSa ke pAsa se hokara niklaa| una donoM ke dvArA bhI kaTAkSa Adi pA~ca kAma bANoM ke dvArA tathA vividha vidhAnoM se vizada rIti se use bIMdhakara jarjara kara diyaa| vaha viSaya kAma-avasthA meM giratA huA socane lagA-"deviyoM se bhI jyAdA anupama rUpavAlI aura cAturya se yukta donoM kisI bhI prakAra se hAtha meM A jAye, to acchA ho|" isa prakAra pratikSaNa anutApa se tapta hote hue mahala meM A gyaa| socane lagA-"agara koI nipuNA, asara ko jAnanevAlI, vacana meM kuzala dUtI kisI bhI bahAne se ina donoM ke pAsa jAyeM, inake Azaya kA patA caleM, to kisI prakAra manoratha kI pUrti ho sakatI hai|" phira usane eka capala dUtI ko bulAkara sArI bAteM smjhaayii| dUtI ne kahA-"svAmI! yaha mahA-viSama kArya hai, kyoMki aparicita zreSThI ke ghara para jAnA ati-duSkara kArya hai| usake bhI Upara usake ghara kI bAtoM ko jAnanA to ati duSkara kArya hai| Apane aise viSama kArya ko karane ke lie Adeza diyA hai| phira bhI Apake caraNoM kI kRpA se tathA apane cAturya kI sphuraNA ke dvArA Apake Adeza ke anurUpa unakI sabhI khoja-khabara lekara Apako nivedana karU~gI, taba Apa mere praNAma ko svIkAra krnaa|"

Page #260
dhanya-caritra/252 yaha kahakara dUtI rAjA ke pAsa se calI gyii| rAjA ke kahe hue catuSpatha para Akara cAroM ora acchI taraha se dekhaa| bAda meM vahA~ rahanevAle logoM se pUchA-"yaha jharokhoM kI katAra kisakI hai? yahA~ kauna rahatA hai?" taba unhoMne kahA-"isa mahA-AvAsa kA daravAjA to pazcima dizA meM amuka pATaka meM khulatA hai| isameM nivAsa karanevAlA koI videzI zreSThI hai| vaha dAtA, bhoktA tathA eka mAtra paropakAra meM rata rahanevAlA zreSThI cha: mAsa se bhI pahale se yahA~ Akara raha rahA hai| usake saujanya ke bAre meM kyA kahA jAye? usakA bahuta bar3A parivAra se yukta bhavana hai| unake madhya usa zreSThI kI AjJA se hI koI raha sakegA, para vistAra se kucha bhI nahIM jAnA jA sakatA hai| ye jharokhoM kI katAreM to adhikatara baMda hI dekhI jAtI haiN| koI bhI ina jharokhoM meM nahIM baiThatA hai|" yaha sunakara dUtI socane lagI-"koI khAsa khabara to hAtha meM nahIM aayii| agara ghara ke mukhya dvAra kI ora jAU~, to zAyada kucha hAtha lge|" isa prakAra vicAra karake lauTakara dhIre-dhIre khoja khabara karate hue usa ghara ke mukhya dvAra para phuNcii| vahA~ to rAja-darabAra kI taraha anekoM nagara-janoM tathA sevakoM se ruddha dvAra ko dekhakara pAsa ke ghara meM kucha jAna-pahacAna nikAlakara usake sAtha bAta-cIta karate hue pUchA-"he! isa mahA-AvAsa meM kauna rahatA hai?" ___ usane uttara diyA-"dUra deza se AyA huA zreSThI rahatA hai| sarva guNoM se sampanna, zreSThiyoM meM ziromaNi, paropakAra meM rasika aisA koI bhI Aja taka nahIM dikhA, jaisA yaha hai|" punaH dUtI ne pUchA-"isakA antaHpura sAtha meM hai yA nahIM?" usane kahA -"hai, para kisI ko bhI andara jAne kI anumati nahIM haiN| maiM to zreSThI ke pAsa saikar3oM bAra jAtA hU~, para antaHpura meM kabhI nahIM gayA / usake deza kA yahI rivAja hai| atyadhika rUpa-lakSaNavAlI tathA atyadhika prItivAlI striyA~ to kabhI praveza ko prApta ho sakatI haiM, para puruSa to kabhI bhI nhiiN| isa zreSThI ko yahA~ rahate hue cha: mAsa se kucha hI samaya adhika huA hai, para merI patnI bhI eka-do bAra hI andara jA pAyI hai|" __ isa prakAra sArI bAteM prApta karake dUtI ne rAjA ke pAsa jAkara kahA-"svAmI! yaha kArya mahA-kaSTa se sAdhya hai aura usameM bhI bhajanA hai ki kArya saphala hogA yA nahIM? Apake Adeza ko pUrNa karane kI maiMne pratijJA kI hai| ataH mere se jitanA hogA, utanA to maiM karane kI koziza karU~gI, Age to

Page #261
dhanya - caritra / 253 ApakA bhAgya-bala hI kAma kregaa|" rAjA ne kahA- "merA to bhAgya hai hI, kyoMki una donoM kI rAga bharI dRSTi se aisA anumAna hotA hai / ataH tuma puruSArtha kro| jarUra prayatna saphala hogA / " dUtI ne kahA - "jo Apane kahA, vaha to satya hI hai, para vahA~ praveza karanA ati - duSkara hai / vaNika jAti atyanta vicakSaNa hotI hai / use ThaganA bahuta duSkara hai| para puruSArtha meM kucha bhI kamI nahIM rkhuuNgii|" isa prakAra kahakara dUtI apane ghara A gyii| socane lagI ki rAjA ke Age maiMne pratijJA to kara lI, para binA jAna-pahacAnavAle ghara meM kisa upAya se praveza prApta hogA? isa prakAra ciMtA ke samudra meM DUba gayI / tIna dina bIta jAne ke bAda rAjA ke pAsa Akara antaHpura kI cAra sakhiyA~ aura pA~ca puruSa mA~ge / unheM lekara apane ghara meM Akara eka vizAla bartana meM sukha se khAye jAnevAle vividha drAkSA, akharoTa, bAdAma, sItAphala, nAriyala ke Tukar3e Adi kI mahAna rAzi ke r3hera se thAloM ko bharakara, ati adbhuta cInAMzuka (eka prakAra kA rezamI kapar3A) se r3hakakara, eka zreSTha taruNI ke hAtha meM pakar3Akara svayaM mahattarA banakara gIta gAtI huI, Age-pIche rAjapuruSoM se ghirI huI zreSThI ke ghara ko prApta hotI huI antaHpura ke dvAra ke pAsa pahu~cI / vahA~ antaHpura ke dvAra rakSakoM ne pUchA - "yaha kyA hai?" taba usa dUtI ne Age Akara kahA - " kala rAjA ke kula-krama se AyI huI kuladevI kA mahotsava thA / Aja usa devI ke prasAda kA vibhAjana kiyA jA rahA hai| ataH rAjA ne atyanta prItipUrvaka zreSThI ke ghara meM prasAda bhejA hai| rAjA ne kahA ki zreSThI ke antaHpura meM jAkara seThAnI ke hAtha meM hI denA / ataH hama loga to dene ke lie hI Aye haiM / " taba dvArapAloM ne kahA - " zreSThI kI AjJA ke binA hama Apako praveza nahIM karane deNge| para Apa to rAja- karmacArI hai, ataH zreSThI se pUchakara hama Apako praveza kI ijAjata deNge| ataH Apa kucha samaya taka yahIM rukeN|" isa prakAra kahakara eka sevaka ne zreSThI ke pAsa jAkara sampUrNa bAta khii| usane kahA ki una rAja- karmacAriyoM se kahanA ki zrImAna rAjAjI ne mahatI kRpA kI, para eka mukhya sakhI ko hI andara jAne kI anumati dI jAtI hai| para satkAra to una sabhI kA krnaa| unheM kahanA ki yahI hamAre kula kI rIti hai| zreSThI ke kahe hue kathana ko sevaka ne jAkara unheM nivedana kara diyA ki Apa logoM ke madhya se eka hI jana andara antaHpura meM jA sakatA hai - yaha zreSThI kA Adeza hai| taba vaha dUtI svayaM thAla lekara antaHpura meM calI gyii| dUra

Page #262
dhanya-caritra/254 se hI unake rUpa ko dekhakara camatkRta hotI huI mana meM vicAra karane lagI-"aho! inakA svarUpa, cAturya, lAvaNya hI hai, jisase rAjA vibhrama meM par3a gayA hai, to isameM Azcarya hI kyA hai? ina donoM ke hAva-bhAva ko dekhakara kauna munIndra athavA mUrkhendra sthira-citta raha sakatA hai?" isa prakAra mana hI mana vicAra karate hue una donoM ke pAsa jAkara thAla unake Age rakhakara praNAma karake ziSTAcArapUrvaka dUtI kahane lagI-"bhAgyanidhi! rAjA ne svayaM deva-pUjA-mahotsava kA prasAda ati prasannatApUrvaka Apako bhejA hai tathA Apa donoM kI kuzalatA pUchI hai| Apake ghara ke svAmI para ve ati prasanna haiN| atyadhika premabhAva una para dhAraNa karate haiN| "jo gRhapati isa prakAra kA hai, unakI gRhiNiyA~ bhI vaisI hI hoNgii| ataH bahumAnapUrvaka unake sukha viSayaka prazna puuchnaa|" isa prakAra rAjA ne apane zrImukha se Apako mere sAtha kahalavAyA hai|" yaha sunakara pUrva meM zikSA dI huI ve donoM thor3A muskarA kara bolIM"Apane jo kahA, vaha bilkula satya hai| rAjA kI kRpA se prajA kA sukha hotA hai| para puruSa-pradhAna vyavahAra hotA hai, to puruSoM ko adhIna karake prazasti-vAkya kA kathana AzvAsanakArI hotA hai| Apane jo kahA ki "rAjA ne Apa donoM kA sukha-prazna pUchA hai" vaha to sarvatra avasarocita priya hI kahanA cAhie-yaha to ApakI nIti-nipuNatA kA vAka-cAturya hai, kyoMki hama kahA~ aura rAjA kahA~? thor3I bahuta bhI pahacAna hove, to pahale paraspara milana hove, usake bAda Apasa meM premapUrvaka vArtAlApa hotA haiM, taba kahIM jAkara saMdeza Adi kahanA saMbhava hotA hai, anyathA nhiiN| hama donoM ne to kabhI rAjA ke darzana bhI nahIM kiye, to phira sukha-viSayaka prazna kI sambhAvanA bhI kahA~ se ho?" __ isa prakAra una donoM ke kathana ko sunakara thoDA muskurAte hue dUtI ne idhara-udhara dekhakara ekAnta kA avalokana karake una donoM ke kAna ke pAsa jAkara kahA-"bahuta acchA-bahuta acchA! sAhukAra kI bahue~ hokara isa prakAra atyanta apalApa kareMgI, to phira satya sthiti kaise prakaTa hogI? usa bicAre rAjA ko kaTAkSoM ke vibhrama meM DAlakara mana-vacana-kAyA Adi sarvasva luTakara apane adhIna karake aba usake sampUrNa apalApa kA cAturya kyoM dikhAtI ho? kharagoza ke cauthA pA~va nahIM hotA-yaha kyA bAlaka ko samajhA rahI ho? mujhe to saba kucha patA hai| prasUti karAnevAlI ke Age peTa ko kitanI dera chipAyA jA sakatA hai? jisa dina se Apa donoM ke darzana hue hai, usI dina se hI khAnA, pInA, sonA, nidrA Adi sabhI kA tyAga karake lakSyapriya yogI kI taraha sarvadA rAjA udAsa rahate haiN| tuma donoM kA hI dhyAna karate haiN| Age-pIche, Upara-nIce,

Page #263
dhanya-caritra/255 agala-bagala sabhI jagaha Apa donoM ko dekhate hai, anya kucha bhI nhiiN| isa prakAra ke duHkha se pIr3ita unake kumhalAye hue mukha ko dekhakara maiMne ati-Agraha se kAraNa pUchA, kyoMki maiM unake hRdaya ke rahasya ko jAnanevAlI paricArikA huuN| taba unhoMne mere Age dila meM rahA huA sArA duHkha nivedana kiyaa| yaha sunakara maiM bhI unake duHkha meM sahabhAgini bana gayI hU~ - isa prakAra kI sva-avasthA ko anubhava kiyaa| to phira kyA Apake mana meM kucha bhI nahIM? aho! usake prema kI ArdratA! aho! Apa donoM ke hRdaya kI kaThoratA! caudaha mukuTa-baddha rAjAoM kA adhirAja hote hue bhI isa prakAra rAga-Asakta hokara Apa donoM kI spRhA karatA hai| ataH usake duHkha ko na saha sakane ke kAraNa maiMne buddhi bala se Apake darzana ke lie ina kAraNoM ko ikaTThA karake mahA-prayAsapUrvaka yaha kArya kiyA hai| ataH Apa donoM hRdaya ko Ardra karake mere kathana ko hRdaya meM dhAraNa kro| jo jisakA smaraNa karatA hai, vaha bhI use avazya hI smaraNa karatA hai| isa prakAra sajjana pravRttivAlA ghor3A daur3atA hai, para durjana azva kA ghur3asavAra durjana azva kI pravRtti ko nahIM jAnatA hai| ataH kRpA karake usake manoratha ko pUrNa kreN| usake to mana-vacana-kAya-dhana-jIvana Adi se bhI adhika Apa donoM hI haiN| jisa prakAra ke dhyAna kI ekAgratA usakI Apa donoM para hai, utanI ekAgratA yadi adhyAtma kI kAmanA ke dvArA Izvara para hotI, to mukti bhI durlabha na hotii| ataH jyAdA kyA kahU~? mere Agamana ko saphala banAne meM Apa donoM samartha haiN|'' isa prakAra dUtI ke kahe hue vacanoM ko sunakara una donoM ne dIrgha niHzvAsa lete hue kahA-"bahana! kyA kiyA jAye? hama donoM para to sA~pa ke dvArA nigalI huI chachundarI kI taraha Aphata A par3I hai| hama donoM zreSTha ibhya ke ghara meM paidA huI aura mahA-ibhya ke ghara meM paraNAyI gyii| pUrva meM kisI ne bhI inake kula meM aisA kArya svapna meM bhI nahIM kiyaa| hama donoM ne bhI Aja taka prANanAtha ke sivAya kisI dUsare puruSa ko nahIM dekhaa| kisI ke sAtha bAta-cIta taka nahIM kii| hama donoM ke pati to dharma va nIti-mArga ke alAvA kucha bhI nahIM jaante| hamAre ghara meM dAsa-dAsI Adi koI bhI dharma-nIti ke viruddha bolane meM bhI samartha nahIM hai, karanA to dUra kI bAta hai| Aja taka ghara ke daravAje ko chor3akara bAhara pA~va taka nahIM rakhA hai| ratha se utarakara sIdhe ghara meM praviSTa huI haiN| jaba anna-pAnI kA sambandha pUrNa hone para hamAre svAmI ghara jAne ke lie udyata hoMge, to hama bhI yahA~ se calI jaayegii| ___ aura bhI, hamAre ghara meM eka jarA se jarjara kulavRddhA bur3hiyA hai| vaha to kSaNa-mAtra bhI hamArA sAtha nahIM chor3atI hai| pratikSaNa dharma kA anusaraNa karane kI

Page #264
dhanya - caritra / 256 zikSA detI rahatI hai| kinhIM zubha zakunoM se prerita hokara hI Apa isa samaya hamAre yahA~ padhArI haiM, kyoMki Aja hamAre svAmI ke dvArA use loka - vyavahAra ko nibhAne ke lie kisI ati paricita ke ghara para bhejA gayA hai| isI kAraNa ApakI aura hamArI bAta-cIta itane vistAra se aura khule rUpa meM ho pAyI hai / agara vaha ghara para hotI, to itanI bAteM kaise ho pAtIM? hama isa prakAra kI sthitivAle ghara meM rahatI haiN| isI prakAra eka dina daiva-yoga se madhyAhna ke samaya ekAnta meM idharaudhara ghUmate hue bhavana ke pichale bhAga meM hama pahu~ca gyiiN| vaha bur3hiyA to ghara ke kAmoM meM lagI huI thii| usI samaya mahArAja kI savArI niklii| taba ghor3oM Adi ke zabda sunakara unheM dekhane kI icchA se gavAkSa ke dvAra kholakara parade ko haTAkara hama dekhane ke lie pravRtta huI / agara vaha hotI, to dekhane nahIM detI / para ekAnta hone se hama apanI icchA se acchI taraha dekhane meM saphala ho pAyIM / usa samaya hAthI para ArUr3ha mahArAja gavAkSa ke samIpa se nikle| taba hamArA aura mahArAja kA dRSTi-milana huA / taba kinhIM pUrvakRta karmoM ke udaya ke kAraNa koI anirvacanIya jo rAga utpanna huA, use yA to hamArA mana jAnatA hai yA phira jJAnI hI jAnate haiN| rAjA ke dvArA bhI vaisI hI animeSa dRSTi taba taka hamAre Upara rahI, jaba taka ve usa patha se ojhala nahIM hue| phira mArga mur3a jAne se ve dRSTi- patha se ojhala ho gye| taba unake viraha se hameM jo duHkha utpanna huA hai, vaha kahane meM bhI hama zakya nahIM haiN| kauna jAnatA hai ki kisa janma meM bA~dhA huA dRr3hatara rAga isa bhava meM udita huA hai? jo ki kSaNa bhara ke lie bhI hRdaya se dUra nahIM jaataa| punaH dUsare dina bhI darzana hue, taba to dUdha meM sItAphala ke DAlane ke samAna darzana se ati- sukha kA anubhava huA / punaH pUrvavat viyoga ho jAne se hare ghAva meM namaka DAlane se honevAlI pIr3A se bhI jyAdA pIr3A samutpanna huI / taba jAne-mAne cora ke marane se usakI mAtA ke duHkha ke samAna kisake Age kahA jaaye| isa prakAra usI roja se hI sarasoM jitanA duHkha bhI parvata ke tulya pratIta hotA hai / usa duHkha ko kama karane ke lie hama pratidina apanI AtmA ko hI zikSA dete haiM ki 'he jIva ! tuma vyartha hI kyoM AzA karate ho? svarga meM rahe hue kalpavRkSa ke phala kI icchA kI taraha saba niSphala hai| kahA~ tuma aura kahA~ rAjA ? kisa upAya se tumhArA milana hogA? tuma to jAti, kula, svAmI, ghara, loka tathA vRddhA Adi ke bhaya ke saMkaTa meM gira gayI ho| vaha rAjA bhI viSama loka-rAjanIti

Page #265
dhanya-caritra/257 kA ullaMghana karane meM samartha nahIM hai| to phira kaise milanA sambhava hai? aura bhI, agara isa loka meM ati gupta pApa kiyA jAye, to ati durgandha-yukta lahasuna Adi ke gupta bhakSaNa karane se usake durgandha Adi lakSaNa se vaha ujAgara ho jAtA haiM, to ghara ke svAmI dvArA ghara se nikAlA jAnA, loka-nindA kA pAtra bananA Adi aneka duHkhoM kA samUha tujha para A pdd'egaa| paraloka meM to kumbhI meM pakane kI pIr3A, tapI huI lohe ke putalI se AliMgana, khUna se sanI huI ubalatI huI vaitaraNI nadI meM pAra utaranA, chedana-bhedana-tAr3ana-tarjana Adi aneka prakAra se narakapAla Adi ke dvArA kI huI avacanIya pIr3A ko sahana karanA pdd'egaa| kSaNa-mAtra bhI virAma kiye binA kSudhA Adi dasa prakAra kI vedanA ko avazya hI sahana karanA pdd'egaa| vahA~ koI bhI isa duHkha se chuTakArA dilAnevAlA nahIM hai| vahA~ se bhI nigoda meM jo ananta duHkha haiM, ve to vacanoM se hI atIta haiN| isa prakAra ke duHkhoM ke samUha ko kSaNa-mAtra sukha ke lie kauna ajJa svIkAra karegA?' isa prakAra he bhagini! hamane apanI AtmA ko zikSA dI, phira bhI yaha mana rAjA se virata na huaa| punaH savArI ke samaya bAje Adi kI dhvani ko sunakara mana unheM dekhane ke lie macalane lgaa| para kyA kiyA jAye? madhya meM rahI huI sUI kI taraha vikalpa-kalpanA rUpI kallola kI kadarthanA se hama kleza kA anubhava karate haiN| ataH hamArA AnA to nahIM hI ho sktaa| isalie he bhagini! tumhAre mana meM dUsarI koI yukti utpanna hotI ho, to btaao| jisase hamArA manoratha aura tumhArA Agamana saphala ho jaaye|" isa prakAra ke una donoM ke kathana ko sunakara svabhAva se jar3atA ko prApta hotI huI vaha bolane meM bhI samartha nahIM huii| punaH prerita kiye jAne para vaha bolI-"he svAmini! maiM kyA bolU~? rAjA ke Age bIr3e kA sparza karake maiM AyI huuN| yahA~ to aisI viSama paristhiti hai| ataH maiM to idhara vyAghra aura idhara nadI ke saMkaTa meM gira gayI huuN| aba to Apa donoM ke hI hAtha meM merI lAja hai| cAhe rakSA karo aura cAhe DubA do| zAstra meM bhI cAra prakAra kI bAteM asIma kahI gayI hai| aura bhI, kahA hai azvaplutaM mAdhavagarjitaM ca strINAM caritraM puruSasya bhAgyam / avarSaNaM cApyativarSaNaM ca devo na jAnAti kuto manuSyaH? || ghor3e kA uchalanA, vaizAkha meM bAdala kA garajanA, striyoM kA caritra tathA puruSa kA bhAgya-inakA na barasanA athavA ati barasanA deva bhI nahI jAnate, to manuSya kI to bAta hI kyA?"

Page #266
dhanya-caritra/258 ityAdi aneka bAteM khiiN| ataH Apa donoM ko jo ucita lage, vahI satya hai| Apa donoM ke Age maiM kyA?" isa prakAra dUtI ke vacanoM ko sunakara ve donoM bhI bolI-"he sakhI! yaha atyanta duSkara kArya hai| hama donoM to ghara ke bAhara paga rakhane meM bhI samartha nahIM haiN| piMjare meM rahe hue tote kI taraha hama rahatI haiN| sabhI maryAdA pAlanI par3atI hai| ataH koI bhI upAya dRSTigocara nahIM hotA, jisase mana-cintita saphala hove| para eka upAya agara bhAgyodaya se saphala hove, to unakA yoga mila sakatA hai| isa nagara se pandraha yojana dUra amuka deva kA tIrtha hai| vahA~ hamAre svAmI ne kisI kArya kI siddhi ke lie pahale bAdhA lI thI, vaha kArya saphala ho gayA hai| ata: 15-20 dinoM ke bAda svAmI vRddhoM ke sAtha vahA~ jAne kI icchA rakhate haiN| ve agara vahA~ jAte haiM, to avasara hai| to bhI hama donoM to mahala meM nahIM A sakatIM, kyoki purAne vizvasanIya sevaka to kisI ke bhI ghara meM praveza nahIM karane deNge| hama to kabhI bhI ghara se bAhara kadama hI nahIM rkhtiiN| para isa mahA-mandira meM eka gupta DhakA huA dvAra hai| usa dvAra ke tAle kI cAbI hamAre pAsa hai| yadi rAjA sAmAnya vaNika ke veza meM akele hI Ae, to cintita saphala ho sakatA hai, anyathA nhiiN| Aja ke bAda Apa bhI hamAre pAsa mata AnA, kyoMki hamAre svAmI aura vRddhA ko mahA-zaMkA hogii| para ina ghara ke dAsa-dAsiyoM ke madhya hamAre hRdaya kA haraNa karanevAlI priyaMvadA nAmaka eka priya sakhI hai| vaha gambhIratA ke sAtha gupta bAta ko atyanta chipAkara rakhatI hai| prANAnta kaSTa A jAne para bhI kisI se nahIM khtii| ataH yathAvasara hama use Apake pAsa bheja deNgii| vaha saba kucha vizada rIti se Apako samajhA degI aura Apa rAjA se nivedana kara denaa| yathAyogya nipuNatA ke dvArA rAjA yahA~ ekAkI rUpa meM guptadvAra se hokara AyeMge, to rAjA kA aura hama donoM kA icchita pUrNa hogA, to hama bhI yathAyogya sevA kreNgii| para yaha bAta rAjA ke alAvA anya kisI se bhI na khnaa| Apa to sarva-rIti se kuzala haiN| ataH isase jyAdA kahanA anucita hI hai| para hamArI paratantratA atyadhika hai, usI bhaya se punaH-punaH kaha rahI haiN| jyAdA kyA kaheM? hamArI lAja Apake hAtha meM hai| ataH koI bhI na jAna pAye, usI taraha se saba kucha krnaa|" isa prakAra kahakara zreSThI kI anujJApUrvaka usake sAtha adhikatara vastradhanAdi diye| bAhara rahe hue anya dAsa-dAsiyoM ko bhI yathAyogya cintita se bhI adhika dekara bhejaa| ve sabhI prasanna hokara gye| dUtI bhI harSita hotI huI mArga meM vicArane lagI-"mere bhAgyodaya se hI

Page #267
dhanya-caritra/259 yaha kArya mere hAtha aayaa| kArya sampanna ho jAne para rAjA mujha para mahA-kRpA kreNge| ye donoM bhI mahA-ibhya kI striyA~ haiN| ataH harSapUrvaka mujhe atIva dhana pradAna kreNgii|" phira rAjA ke pAsa jAkara dUtI ne kahA-"svAmI! maiMne Apake Adeza kI siddhi ke lie mahA-prayatna va mahA-prayAsapUrvaka kArya prAyaH karake siddha kara liyA hai| para ve donoM to yahA~ Ane meM samartha nahIM haiN| maiM bhI unake ghara para atyadhika prayatna ke dvArA hI jAne meM samartha ho pAyI huuN| rAjA ke antaHpura se bhI jyAdA viSama sthitivAle unake ghara se unakA nikalanA azakya hai| para maiMne ApakI sevAkAritA se tathA Apake puNyabala se vacana-racanA karake Apake viSaya meM unake mana meM gAr3ha anurAga paidA kara diyA haiN| Apake dvArA sAmAnya veza meM ekAkI jAne para hI kArya kI siddhi hogI aura vaha maiM Apako avasara Ane para batA duuNgii| una donoM ke rUpa lAvaNya, cAturya aura saubhAgya ke bAre meM jo Apane varNana kiyA thA, usase kahIM adhika hI maiMne paayaa| ina donoM ko dekhakara kauna mohita nahIM hogA? Apake puNya-bala se hI kArya huA haiN|" dUtI ke isa prakAra ke vacanoM ko sunakara harSita hote hue rAjA usako bolA-"he viduSI! maiM tumhAre vacana-kauzalya ko jAnatA huuN| mere dvArA bhI isa prakAra se jAnakara hI tumako bhejA gayA thaa|" isa prakAra kahakara atyadhika dhana-vastrAdi dekara use visarjita kiyaa| rAjA bhI usa dina se hI AzA rUpI gardabhI ke pAza meM par3atA huA mahA anarthakArI manorathoM ko karatA huA kalpanA-jAla meM girate hue mana se ugra karma-bandha ko racane lgaa| aba una donoM ne vaha sArI bAteM abhaya ko btaayiiN| zreSThI abhaya ne bhI dUsare dina sabhI mahA-ibhya vyApAriyoM ko bulAkara kahA-"mujhe jo bhrAtR-duHkha hai, vaha saba to Apako vidita hI hai| anekoM auSadha-maMtrAdi se bhI vaha svastha nahIM huaa| eka bAra hamAre ghara para bhikSA ke lie dUra deza se eka vidvAna atithi pdhaare| upakAra meM rasika ve mere duHkha ko dekhakara kahane lage ki Apa vyartha hI kyoM prayatna karate haiM? yaha to kisI duSTa deva se adhiSThita haiN| ataH kisI bhI upAya se ThIka nahIM hogaa| para agara tumhArI icchA ise ThIka karane kI hai, to tuma amuka tIrtha meM jaao| vahA~ AzApurI nAmakI devI hai| usake devAlaya ke sAmane sarva doSoM kA nAza karanevAlA sarvApaddhara nAmaka sarovara hai| vahA~ 29 dinoM taka snAna karAkara devI kA pUjana karAo jisase sabhI doSa naSTa ho jaayeNge| isa prakAra ke unake vacanoM ko sunakara maiMne eka mahIne ke andara vahA~

Page #268
dhanya - caritra / 260 jAne kI viSama pratijJA grahaNa kara rakhI hai| ataH aba mujhe vahA~ zIghra hI jAnA hogaa| vahA~ Ane-jAne meM mujhe tIna - cAra mAsa laga jaayeNge| ataH sabhI loga mujhase bAkI rahA huA lena-dena pUrA kara leveM / " taba sabhI mahebhya kahane lage - "he zreSThI ! Apa sukhapUrvaka vahA~ jAyeM / devatA kI ArAdhanA karake aura kuNDa meM snAna karAke apane bhrAtA ke doSa kA nivAraNa kreN| Apake bhAI ke ThIka ho jAne se hameM bar3A harSa hogA, kyoMki hama Apake bhrAtA kI duHkha - viDambanA ko dekhane meM samartha nahIM hai / Apa jaise mahApuruSoM kA isa prakAra kI viDambanA meM par3anA yukta bhI nahIM hai| hama loga to pratidina AzISa hI deMge ki zreSThI kI yaha viDambanA dUra ho jAye / hameM lAbha kI ciMtA nahIM hai, kyoMki Apake pAsa rahA huA hamArA labhya hamAre ghara meM rahane ke tulya hI hai| hama to Apake guNoM ke dvArA kharIde jA cuke haiN| ataH Apa to vahA~ jAkara iSTa- kArya kI siddhi karake zIghra hI yahA~ AyeM, jisase Apako aura hama sabhI ko atyadhika khuzI ho / " I mahebhyoM ke isa prakAra ke vacanoM ko sunakara punaH zreSThI ne kahA- "he sajjana bhAiyoM! mujhe mana, vacana, kAyA se vizvAsa hai ki Apa jo kucha kaha rahe haiM, vaha sarva satya hI hai| Apa sabhI mere zubhacintaka haiN| Apa logoM ke zubha ciMtana se merA kArya nirvighna pUrNa hogaa| para yaha to vyavahAra hai| kisI kA bhI RNa nahIM rakhanA caahie| jagata meM RNa ke samAna dUsarA koI duHkha nahIM hai / grAmAntara jAne ke samaya to vizeSa rUpa se kisI kA bhI RNa nahIM rakhanA cAhie, kyoMki kAla kI saMkalanA ko koI nahIM jAnatA hai / kala kyA hogA - kauna jAnatA hai? kAyA asthira hai| camakatI huI bijalI kI taraha jIvana bhI caMcala hai / AyuSya ke samApta ho jAne para to bhavAntara meM yaha RNa dasa guNA, sau guNA, hajAra guNA aura usase bhI adhika cukAnA par3atA hai| isalie apanA-apanA labhya lekara hI Apa loga jAyeM / mere kArya-siddhi karake Ane para punaH vaisA hI hogA / " isa prakAra anuzAsita upadezapUrvaka sabhI kA deya dekara vaha nizcinta ho gyaa| ve bhI apanA-apanA lakSya lekara zreSThI kI prazaMsA karate hue apane-apane ghara cale gye| sabhI nagara meM yaha vidita ho gayA ki amuka dina zreSThI bAhara nikalegA aura amuka dina ravAnA hogA / usake bAda zreSThI ne muhUrtta ke dina nagara ke bAhara udyAna meM zivira lagavAye / ratha, gAr3iyA~, U~Ta Adi vahA~ ikaTThe kiye| unakI dekha-rekha ke lie sevaka rkhe| vaha kapaTa se banAyA huA pAgala bhAI bhI vahA~ rakhA gayA / pratidina zreSThI vahA~ jAtA, kucha samaya taka vahIM rukakara vApasa A jaataa| pUrvokta jaise-taise

Page #269
dhanya-caritra/261 vacanoM ke rUpa meM pralApa karatA thA / aneka prakAra kI pAgalapana kI kriyAoM ko karatA thA / do-tIna ghar3I ke bAda zreSThI bhI sevakoM ke dvArA khATa uThavAkara daur3atA huA pIche se AtA thA / pUrva kI taraha hI ati kaSTapUrvaka khATa para Aropita karake tathA bA~dhakara "maiM deza kA adhipati tumhArA pradyota rAjA hU~ / mujhe yaha abhaya grahaNa karake le jA rahA hai| Apa loga mujhe kyoM nahIM chur3avAte haiM?" isa prakAra bolate hue ko pakar3avAkara zreSThI grAma se bAhara calA jAtA thaa| taba dukAnoM para sthita loga kahate the - " isa viDambanA se viDambita zreSThI tIrtha ke lie jAnevAlA hai| roja isa prakAra kI viDambanA ko kauna sahana kara sakatA hai? dhanya hai yaha zreSThI ! dhanya hai isakA sneha ! jo nitya hI isa prakAra nirvAha karatA hai|" isa prakAra kI bAteM sunate hue roja zreSThI AtA thA, jAtA thA, para aba koI bhI na to uThatA thA, na usake pIche-pIche AtA thaa| jaba koI kucha bhI bolatA thA, to dUsarA bolatA thA - " isameM Azcarya hI kyA hai ? yaha roja kI kriyA to sabhI nAgarikoM ko vidita hI hai| pUrvakRta karmoM ke vipAka ko hI bhogatA hai / mana ko sthira rakhakara maunapUrvaka apanA-apanA kArya kro| " isa prakAra karate hue eka rAtri ke bAda prayANa kA divasa A gyaa| taba una donoM ke dvArA unakI priya sakhI dUtI ke ghara bhejI gyii| usane bhI vahA~ jAkara kahA - "kala pahalI cAra ghar3iyoM ke andara hamAre svAmI prayANa kreNge| sabhI bAhya va Abhyantara rakSaka - jana kitanI hI dUra taka pahu~cAne ke lie jaayeNge| ve pichale prahara meM punaH A jAyeMge / ataH prabhAta meM eka prahara dina car3ha jAne para rAjA sAmanya vaNika ke veza meM akele hI A jaayeN| maiM phira se AmaMtraNa ke lie aauuNgii| Age-Age kucha dUrI para calU~gI / taba mere pIche-pIche rAjA bhI jisa prakAra se koI na jAna pAye, usa prakAra se sira para vastra DAlakara usa ekAnta meM rahe hue daravAje para A jaayeNge| mana - icchita aneka manoratha saphala hoNge| ataH mujhe rAjA ke samIpa le jAo, jisase maiM unheM aba kucha nivedana kara dU~ / usake isa prakAra kahane para dUtI prasannatApUrvaka use rAjA ke samIpa le gyii| usane bhI rAjA se sabhI nivedana kara diyaa| yaha sunakara prasanna hote hue rAjA ne vastra - AbhUSaNa Adi gupta rUpa se dekara use visarjita kiyaa| visarjana ke avasara para usane punaH kahA- " ve donoM kadAcit jIvApana kareM, to kisI ke Age nahIM kheN| ve donoM, maiM, Apa aura ye isa taraha pA~ca janeM isa vArtA ko jAnate haiM, chaTTA koI bhI nahIM / " rAjA ne kahA- "tuma kisI bAta kI ciMtA mata kro| maiM vaisA hI kruuNgaa|"

Page #270
dhanya-caritra/262 dUsare dina zreSThI ne ghara ke andara cAroM aura chipe hue sainika rkhe| svayaM to mahA-AvAsavAle catuSpatha meM calA gyaa| dvAra para rahakara vidAI ke nimitta mahA-ibhyoM ke dvArA diye jAte hue zrIphala, rUpaye Adi ko grahaNa karane lgaa| yAcakoM ko yathAyogya dAna dene lgaa| isa prakAra dina ke eka prahara ke bIta jAne ke bAda una donoM ne priya sakhI ko saGketita pradeza meM rAjA ke AmaMtraNa ke lie bhejaa| rAjA bhI pahale se hI dUtI dvArA kahe hue sAmAnya vaNika ke veza ko dhAraNa karake una donoM ke saMyoga ke manorathoM ko karatA huA akelA hI saMketita sthala para upasthita thaa| usa sakhI ne vahA~ jAkara dUra se hI bhrU-saMjJA ke dvArA bulaayaa| rAjA use dekhate hI nirjana-patha para nikala gyaa| vaha Age-Age calane lgii| siMhAvalokana dRSTi dvArA dekhate hue jaba ghara kA gupta daravAjA AyA, to usane tAlI bajAkara saMketa diyaa| pUrva saMketita una donoM ne bhI dvAra khola diyaa| harSa va vinaya ke sAtha rAjA ko andara le jAyA gyaa| phira una donoM ne kahA-"Aie svAmI! Aie! prANanAtha! Aja sabhI manoratha sAkAra hue| Aja gaMgA svayaM hamAre ghara para AyI hai| Aja motiyoM kI varSA huI hai, jo ki ApakA samAgana huaa|" isa prakAra ziSTa-vacanoM ke dvArA tRpta karake phira hAtha pakar3akara bahumAnapUrvaka citrazAlA meM le jAkara sAmAnya palaMga para baiThAyA / usake bAda ati utsukatA va capalatApUrvaka ghara ke andara jAkara una donoM ne gRhazAlA ke andara jAkara saMketa se zreSThI ko batAyA ki kArya ho gayA hai| yaha batAkara punaH citrazAlA meM jAkara khAna-pAna-tAmbUlapatra Adi usake sAmane rkhaa| phira kucha kSaNoM taka bAteM kiiN| phira ghara ke andara jAkara koI adbhuta vastu lAkara usake sAmane rakhakara hAsyAdi vArtA karane lgii| rAjA to una donoM kA ati-Adara-bhAva dekhakara rAgAndha ho gyaa| dUsarA kucha bhI vicAra nahIM kiyaa| isa prakAra ziSTAcAra aura harSa yukta bAteM karate hue eka ghaTikA bIta jAne para pUrva meM saMketita puruSa cAroM aura upasthita ho gaye aura kahane lage-"he gRha-svAminiyoM! ghara ke andara kauna hai? kisake sAtha Apa ha~sa-ha~sa kara bAteM kara rahI haiM? zreSThI ke jAte hI yaha kyA kara rahI haiM?" isa prakAra bolate hue cAroM aura se daudd'e| rAjA ko vahA~ dekhakara use cAroM ora se gherakara kahA-"he duSTa! tuma kauna ho, jo marane ke lie taiyAra hokara ha~sate hue hamAre svAmI ke ghara meM Aye ho? aba tumhArI kyA dazA hotI hai, vaha dekho| bA~dho-bA~dho, ise bA~dho / ' unake aise vacanoM ko sunakara rAjA dizAmUr3ha ho gyaa| kucha bhI uttara

Page #271
dhanya-caritra/263 dene meM samartha nahIM huaa| taba una sevakoM ke dvArA khATa meM bA~dhakara karmakaroM ke dvArA uThavAte hue ghara se bAhara nikaalaa| jaba taka use isa hAlata meM galI ke nukkar3a para le jAne lage, taba taka abhaya zreSThI mahA-ibhyoM ke sAtha ghirA huA, hajAroM nAgarikoM se pariveSTita, Age-Age paMcama svara meM vAdiMtroM ke bajAye jAte hue, baMdIjanoM ke dvArA virudAvali gAye jAte hue, gAyaka-janoM ke dvArA ucca svara meM gAye jAte hue- itane logoM ke sAtha vahA~ aayaa| galI ke nukkar3a para rAjA zreSThI ko dekhakara vicAra karane lagA - "yaha kyA hai? yaha kauna-sA avasara hai'? isa prakAra vicAra karate hI abhaya kumAra kI pratijJA smRti-patha para A gyii| "kyA yaha saba kucha abhaya kA to vilAsa nahIM hai?" isa prakAra punaH punaH vicAra karate hue zreSThI ko acchI taraha se dekhakara mana meM nizcita kara liyA hai "yaha to abhaya dvArA kI gayI pratijJA kA pAlana karane kI kriyA hai| ahA! isakA buddhi-kauzalya! kitanI dambha-racanA karake mujhe bA~dhakara le jAtA hai| ataH aba lajjA karane se kArya naSTa hogaa| ina nagara ke logoM ko tathA sevakoM ko batAtA hU~, jisase ye loga mujhe chudd'vaayeNge| usake bAda jo honA hai, vaha ho jaaye| isa durbaddhi ke dvArA maiM cillAye binA nahIM chUTa paauuNgaa|" isa prakAra vicAra karake jora se pukArane lagA, tabhI zreSThI ADambarapUrvaka calane lgaa| rAjA bolane lagA- "he amuka grAmAdhikArI! he nagarajanoM! mujhe chudd'vaao| yaha abhaya mujhe pakar3akara le jA rahA hai| kyA dekhate ho? mujhe chudd'vaao| he sAmantoM! kyA mujhe nahIM pahacAnate ho? yaha mujhe kapaTa se grahaNa karake le jA rahA hai| mujhe chudd'vaao|" isa prakAra bAra-bAra pUtkAra karatA hai, para isa taraha kI bAteM nitya hI pravAha kI taraha kAna meM par3ane se koI bhI isa bAta ko gambhIratA se nahIM letaa| kitane hI loga to vAdiMtra Adi ke vAdana, bandI-janoM dvArA virudAvali sunane meM tathA saMgIta ke zravaNa meM vyagra hone se usakI bAtoM ko sunate hI nahIM the| kucha loga atyadhika kolAhala hone se dizAoM ke bahare ho jAne se kucha bhI suna hI nahIM pA rahe the| zreSThI ne to saba ke Age kahA- "aho! jaldI se nagara ke bAhara jAnA caahie| Age kuyoga kA samaya laga jaayegaa|" - isa prakAra kahakara zIghra hI nagara ke bAhara nikala gyaa| khATa para sthita pradyota ne atyadhika pUtkAra kiyA, para nitya kI hI kriyA ko mAnate hue logoM meM se kisI ne bhI dhyAna nahIM diyaa| isa prakAra nagara se kucha dUra jAkara svayaM logoM ko vApasa bhejane kA Adeza diyA- "tuma loga isa khATa para sthita

Page #272
dhanya - caritra / 264 bhAI ko lekara tvarita gati se do ghar3I samaya bItane se pahale hI nagara kI sImA se bAhara nikala jAnA, jisase kuyoga na lage / " taba sevaka usa khATa ko uThAkara daur3ane lage / zreSThI ne punaH sabhI logoM ke sAmane kahA- "maiMne to yaha saba bhAI ke lie hI kiyA hai, anyathA kucha nahIM hai / " sabhI ne kahA- "satya kahate haiM, hama to jAnate hI haiN| Apa jaisA sneha - pAtra kauna hai, jo nitya parizrama ke dvArA auSadha Adi agaNita upAyoM ko kare? ataH usa tIrtha meM jAkara devatA ke prasAda se Apa apane icchita ko avazya hI prApta kareMge / " "aisA hI ho" - isa prakAra anya sabhI ne bhI AzIrvAda diyaa| taba zreSThI ne vAdiMtra - vAdakoM, bandI - gAyakoM Adi ko mu~hamA~gA inAma dekara sabhI mahebhyoM ko paraspara praNAma Adi vidAI - vyavahAra karake bahuta hI muzkila se unheM vApasa bhejaa| ve bhI snehAzruoM ko barasAte hue usake guNoM kA varNana karate hue punaH punaH mur3a-mur3akara dekhate hue vApasa lauTa gaye / zreSThI ke bhI sva-icchita kArya kI siddhi ho gyii| vaha harSapUrvaka ratha para ArUr3ha hokara mArga para claa| jaba taka vaha apane sArtha se milA, taba taka pA~ca yojana bhUmi ko ve ullAMgha cuke the| sArtha se vaha isa prakAra milA - yojana- Adhe yojana kI dUrI para sthAna-sthAna para pUrva meM saMketa kiye hue ratha, azva, sainika, U~Ta Adi rakhe hue the, vahA~-vahA~ vAhana aura sainikoM kI adalA-badalI karate hue avicchinna dhArA se daur3ate hue jA rahe the / thake hue vAhana, sainika Adi vahIM para ruke hue the aura vahA~ rahakara ve usake sAtha Age bar3ha rahe the| isa rIti se mArga ko atikramaNa karate hue vaha krama se sArtha ko prApta huA / taba abhaya ne sevakoM ko Adeza diyA- 'khATa para sthApita rAjA ko bandhana se mukta kara do| eka bar3e ratha para ArUr3ha kro| bahuta se ghur3asavAroM ke dvArA cAroM ora se gherakara cATu vacana kahate hue sundara chatra ke dvArA Atapa kA nivAraNa karate hue kahIM bhI skhalanA pAye binA mArga kA atikramaNa kro| jo-jo Adeza ve dete haiM, vaha sabhI vinayapUrvaka karate jaanaa| maiM bhI pIche-pIche A rahA huuN|" sevakoM ko usa prakAra se vinaya Adi karate hue dekhakara Azaya ko jAnate hue bhI pradyota ne pUchA - " kisake Adeza se bandhanoM ko alaga kara rahe ho? mahAratha para mujhe kyoM baiThAyA jA rahA hai?" sevakoM ne kahA- "hamAre svAmI ke Adeza se / " pradyota ne pUchA - "tumhAre svAmI kahA~ hai?" unhoMne kahA - "ve A rahe haiN| bahuta jyAdA dUra nahIM haiN| Apako kucha bhI

Page #273
dhanya-caritra/265 kArya ho, to hameM Adeza pradAna kreN| hama sabhI ko apanA hI sevaka maaneN|" isa prakAra bAteM karate hue aura tvarita gati se jAte hue dina ke asta hone taka una logoM ne bIsa yojana pAra kara liye| abhaya ne bhI Akara mausAjI ko praNAma karake kahA-"mahArAja! mujha bAlaka kA praNAma svIkAra kiijie| mere dvArA vacana-pAlana ke lie kiye gaye isa aparAdha ko kSamA kreN| Apa to mere lie pUjya haiN| sevA ke yogya haiN| Apake jisa avinaya ke lie maiM pravRtta huA aura ApakI mahA-AzAtanA kI, vaha to Apa jaise svarNa tulya svAmI ke dvArA kSamA karane yogya hai| jo Apa jaise gambhIra aura bar3e loga hote haiM, ve zizu ke ajJAna se vilasita kArya ko dekhakara kopa nahIM karate haiM, balki usakA hita hI karate haiN| maiM bAlaka Apake sAmane kitanA mAtra hU~? maiM to Apake Adeza kA gulAma huuN| jagata meM mAna-bhaMga kisI ko priya nahIM hai, phira atyadhika vizAla rUpa meM mAna-bhaMga karanA to mahA-doSakArI hai| para kyA karU~? Apane mujhe dharma kA chala karake ThagA thaa| jina saMsArI jIvoM kA jisa rAga-dveSAdi ke dvArA jisa dambha ko racA gayA, unake sAtha sva-buddhi ke prapaMca se vaisA hI karanA cAhie-yaha nItizAstra meM bhI kahA gayA hai| para ekamAtra dharmachala ko chor3akara bAkI kisI bhI rIti se pratikAra kiyA jA sakatA hai| abhimAna to hara jagaha prANiyoM ke lie varjita karane yogya hai| para vyavahAra ke nirvAha ke lie kisI bhI prakAra se ho hI jAtA hai| vaha laukika prapaMca ke dvArA karttavya bana jAtA hai, lokottara prapaMca ke dvArA nhiiN| lokottara dambha to mahAna guNavAnoM ke guNoM kA patana karake unheM nigoda rUpI kaidakhAne meM DAlatA hai| ataH mere dvArA vahI saba dikhAne ke lie bAla-cApalya kiyA gayA hai|" ___ abhaya ke kathana ko sunakara pradyota ne sira hilAkara muskurAte hue kahA- "he abhaya! tumane jo kucha bhI kahA hai, vaha satya hI hai aura vidhAtA ne sabuddhi va buddhi ke pAtra ke rUpa meM jagata meM ekamAtra tumhe hI paidA kiyA hai| tumhArI buddhi ke prapaMca kA rahasya deva bhI nahIM pA sakate, to hamAre jaisoM kA to pUchanA hI kyA? tumhAre to roma-roma meM saikar3oM-hajAroM sad-buddhiyoM kA nivAsa hai| tumhAre Age kauna apanI buddhi kA garva karane meM samartha hai? tumane pUrva meM jo kucha kahA thA, usase to jyAdA hI kara dikhAyA hai| maiMne bhI tumhAre Age hAtha jor3a liye hai| bahuta ho gyaa| aba to kRpA karake mujhe mukta karo, jisase maiM apane abhimAna kA tyAga karake apane ghara jaauuN|" ___ abhaya ne kahA- " he svAmI! aisA na kheN| Apa to mere pUjyoM ke bhI pUjya hai| maiM to ApakA AjJAkArI dAsa huuN| maiM to Apake anucara ke samAna huuN|

Page #274
dhanya-caritra/266 apane hRdaya meM Apa kisI bhI prakAra ke adhairya ko na paaleN| hamAre ghara meM to ApakA Agamana amara-bela, sura-saritA tathA ciMtAmaNi ratna ke Agamana ke samAna mAnate haiN| mere pitA bhI Apase milane ko utsuka haiN| bAdaloM ke Ane para kadamba ke puSpoM kI taraha se harSita hoNge| ataH maiM isa dala ke dvArA tathA antarmana meM ApakI bhakti se prerita hokara rAjagRha le jAnA cAhatA hU~| Apake Agamana se zakkara mizrita dUdha ko pIne kI taraha parama iSTasiddhi kA saMyoga hogaa| ataH Apa hRdaya se zalya ko nikAlakara apane mana ke manoratha rUpI vRkSa ko saphala karane ke lie harSapUrvaka hamAre sAtha vahA~ aaie| agara isa viSayaka mere mana meM koI kUTanIti ho, to mujhe apane pUjya-pAdoM kI kasama hai| maiM to mArga meM ApakI sevA karate hue bahumAnapUrvaka rAjagRha le jAkara, Apake va mere pitA ke bIca niHzalya prIti karavAkara, kucha dina ApakI caraNa-sevA ke manoratha ko pUrNa karake, punaH ati sammAnapUrvaka ujjayinI pahu~cAkara kRtArtha houuNgaa| ataH Apa mana meM kucha bhI vicAra na kreN| magadha ke loga bhI rAjarAjezvara caNDa pradyota ke darzana karake pAvana ho jaayeNge|' ityAdi miSTa va iSTa vacanoM ke dvArA pradyota ko tRpta, ullasita va svastha karake Age mArga para claa| abhaya sAta dinoM meM hI rAjagRha ke najadIka ke gA~va ko prApta huaa| abhaya ke manuSyoM ne Age jAkara zreNika ko badhAI dii| zreNika rAjA bhI unako yathocita dAna dekara mahA-vibhUti aura mahA-ADambara ke sAtha samasta rAjakIya puruSoM tathA dhanya ko sAtha lekara sAmane aguvAnI karane ke lie gye| idhara abhaya pradyota ko eka bhavya azva-ratha para car3hAkara, donoM aura se cAmaroM se viMjAte hue, Age sahasroM subhaToM ke calate hue, saikar3oM baMdI-janoM dvArA virudAvali par3he jAte hue, sajAye hue ghor3oM kI aneka zreNiyoM ke sAtha, aneka jAti ke vAdiMtra ko bajavAte hue, pIche se Atapatra ko dhAraNa karate hue, magadha meM rahanevAle rAja-sAmanta Adi ke dvArA cAroM ora se pariveSTita hote hue-isa prakAra mahA-mahotsavapUrvaka rAjagRha nagara kI ora claa| taba taka magadhAdhipati bhI sammukha A gye| donoM hI eka-dUsare ke dRSTi patha para Ate hI apane-apane vAhanoM se utara gye| kucha kadama paidala calakara paraspara praNAma karate hue gAr3ha AliMgana, jotkAra Adi karake bahumAnapUrvaka kuzalakSema Adi vArtA ke dvArA ziSTAcAra karake donoM eka hI hAthI para ArUr3ha hokara paraspara vArtAlApa-saMlApa Adi karate hue nagara ke samIpa aaye| taba zreNika aura abhaya ne bahumAna pradarzita karane ke lie pradyota rAjA

Page #275
dhanya-caritra /267 ko Age karake nagara ke mukhya daravAje se praveza krvaayaa| svarNa, rajata, puSpa Adi se vardhApita karake baMdI - janoM ko Ipsita dAna diyA / tripatha, catuSpatha, rAjapatha Adi para anekoM dukAnoM, AvAsoM, bhavanoM, do-tIna - cAra - pA~ca-chaH-sAta maMjiloMvAle devaloka ke sadRza AvAsoM ko dekhate hue, ibhya - mahebhya - rAjavargIya - svAbhAvikajanoM ke praNAma Adi ko grahaNa karate hue rAjadvAra ke samIpa ve sabhI aaye| hAthI se utarakara zreNika ne sammAna kI dRSTi se punaH pradyota ko Age karake rAja-dvAra meM praveza krvaayaa| taba antaHpura ke strI - varga ke dvArA maNi - muktAoM se rAjA ko badhAyA gayA / phira donoM eka-dUsare ke hAthoM ko apane hAthoM meM lete hue AsthAna - maNDapa meM Aye / paraspara ati - 3 - Agraha se ziSTAcArapUrvaka donoM hI samAna - AsAna para baitthe| rAjavargIya logoM tathA dhanya kI pramukhatA se yukta mahebhyoM ne nyauchAvarapUrvaka upahAra Age rakhakara praNAma karake yathA-sthAna ko grahaNa kiyaa| taba pradyota rAjA ne dhanya ko dekhakara pahacAna liyA aura kahA - " aho dhanya ! hamAre pAsa se gupta rUpa se Apake cale jAne kA kyA kAraNa hai? hamane to ApakA koI anAdara bhI nahIM kiyaa| Apake vacana kA ullaMghana bhI nahIM kiyA, jisase ki kisI bhI pUche binA siddha puruSa kI taraha binA kisI ko dikhAI diye Apa cale gye| aneka prakAra se ApakI khoja kI, para ApakA kahIM bhI patA nahIM claa| Apake viyoga se hameM jo duHkha huA, use kaise kahakara batAyeM? Apane yahA~ Akara magadhAdhipa ke nagara ko alaMkRta kiyA, para hameM kabhI bhI saMdeza - vAhaka yA lekha nahIM bhejA / yaha bhI Apa jaise sajjana va guNI puruSoM ke yogya pratIta nahIM hotaa| sajjana puruSa to saptapadI (vivAha ke samaya kI jAnevAlI sAta pratijJAe~) kI taraha maitrI bhI praNAnta taka nibhAte haiM / hamArA svAmI - sevaka bhAva to lokokti ke dvArA kathana - mAtra hI thaa| mere mana meM to advitIya, duHkha - sahAyaka bhAI ke tulya, vANI ke dvArA avAcya, kathana ke ayogya, antara ke bhAvoM ko jAnanevAle ke rUpa meM vizvAsa ke pAtra the| aise sneha-sambandha meM aisI udAsInatA doSa ke lie kyoM na ho ? yaha to uttama - janoM kI rIti nahIM hai / " pradyota rAjA ke isa prakAra ke vacanoM ke sunakara dhanya ne uThakara praNAma karake tathA hAthoM ko jor3akara kahA - ' - "kRpAnidhi ! jo Apane kahA, vaha satya hI hai / mujhe aparAdhI kA hI doSa hai aura vaha svAmI ke dvArA kSamA karane yogya hai / ApakI kRpA kI prazasti maiM eka mukha se karane meM kaise samartha ho sakatA hU~? isa prakAra sevaka ke doSoM kA AcchAdana, guNoM kA prakaTIkaraNa, binA kisI lAga-lapaTa ke AjIvikA kA dAna, sevaka dvArA kahe hue vacanoM kA satyApana tathA suravRkSa

Page #276
dhanya-caritra/268 kI taraha manavAMchita kA pUraNa kauna kara sakatA hai? ApakI kRpA to pratidina smRti-patha para hI rahatI hai| maiM karmoM ke dvArA azubha udaya kI preraNA se ghara se nikAlA gayA, para Apa jaise svAmI ke dvArA nhiiN| karmoM kI gati bar3I viSama hai| isalie dezAntara paryaTana, sthAna-sthAna para ghara basAne meM vyagra, asthira citta, pratidina adhikAdhika vAtsalya kI upekSA, parAdhInatA, svAmI se pUche binA jAne kI lajjA Adi kAraNoM se maiM mUrkha sukha-samAcAra tathA patrAdi na bheja paayaa| krama se prApta anna-jala ke saMyoga se kSetra-sparzanA ke dvArA prabala udaya hone se yahA~ A gyaa| mahArAja zrI magadhAdhipa kI kRpA se yahA~ sukhapUrvaka rahatA huuN| ApakI taraha inakI bhI mahatI kRpA hai|" taba pradyota rAjA ne zreNika rAjA ke sammukha dekhakara kucha-kucha ha~sate hue mastaka ko hilAte hue kahA-"ApakI vazIkaraNa kI kalA atyadhika zreSTha hai, jisase ki hAthoM se chAyA karate hue bhI, sAta aMgoM vAle rAjya kI dhurA ko dhAraNa karane meM dhurI ke samAna bhI hamako chor3akara binA bulAye bhI Apake pAsa A gye| jo hamAre rAjya kA alaMkAra hai, use to Apane kisI vazIkaraNa maMtra ke dvArA vaza meM kara liyA hai, jisase ki hamArA nAma bhI nahIM letA, yahA~ sthiratApUrvaka rahatA hai| svapna meM bhI anyatra jAne kI icchA nahIM krtaa| isalie Apake pAsa avazya hI koI adbhuta kalA hai| jisa rAjA ke bA~ye aura dA~ye hAtha kI taraha ye donoM buddhi-nidhAna dhanya aura abhaya haiM, use kisI bAta kA Dara? kisa duHkha kI ciMtA? ataH ApakA bhAgya vizAla hai|" .. taba magadha ke adhipati ne kahA-"svAmI! apane jo kahA, vaha tathArUpa hI hai| jaba Apane abhaya ko vahIM rakha liyA thA, usa samaya jo bhI luTere va dhUrta Adi the, ve taiyAra hokara nagara meM viDambanA karane lge| eka dhUrta ne to kUTa kalA ke dvArA tathA vacana-racanA ke dvArA mujhe bhI ciMtA ke Avarta meM DAla diyaa| use koI bhI nahIM jIta paayaa| aise vikaTa samaya meM isa buddhi- nidhi dhanya ne Akara usa dhUrta ko parAjita kiyA aura mujhe ciMtA se mukta kara diyaa| isane akele ne hI mere rAjya kI sthiti kI rakSA kii| ___maiMne bhI upakAra ke bahAne se apanI kanyA ko inheM dekara snehasambandha se bAMdhakara rkhaa| phira bhI kitane hI samaya taka mujhe, dhana, kuTuMba Adi ko chor3akara ye anyatra cale gaye the| ataH Apako bhI mana choTA nahIM karanA caahie| kitane hI samaya ke bAda pA~ca kanyAoM se vivAha karake mahAna vibhUti ke sAtha yahA~ Aye haiM, taba taka abhaya bhI yahA~ A gayA thaa| Apake sAtha sneha-sambandha kI vArtA ko dhanya ne kabhI bhI mujhase nahIM khii| ataH svAmI ke

Page #277
dhanya-caritra/269 dvArA zikSA denI cAhie ki phira se aisA na kreN|" / pradyota ne kahA-"he magadhAdhipa! aba aisA nahIM kregaa| kaise? jagata ko apane vaza meM karane meM kuzala Apake abhaya ke sAtha saMgati ke pAza meM Abaddha hokara aba kahIM nahIM jAyegA, isa prakAra mujhe mana-vacana-kAyA se vizvAsa hai|" isa prakAra sabhA ke madhya rAjA zreNika va caNDa pradyota ne dhanya kI atyadhika prazaMsA kii| phira samaya ho jAne para sabhAjanoM ko visarjita karake donoM hI rAjA dhanya ko sAtha lekara rAjamahala meM gye| rAjasevakoM ne vividha prakAra kI tathA adbhuta snAna-majjana-bhojana Adi kI sAmagrI taiyAra karake nivedana kiyaa| una donoM rAjAoM ne dhanya va abhaya ke sAtha rAja-snAna, majjana Adi vidhi ke dvArA sahasrapAka, lakSapAka Adi teloM ke dvArA mAliza karavAkara puSpa Adi se suvAsita jala ke dvArA tathA bAda meM zuddha pAnI ke dvArA snAna karake atyadhika adbhuta videzI bhavya vastra paTTAMzuka Adi dhAraNa karake, sarva alaMkAroM se AbhUSita karake bhojana-maNDapa meM aneka rAjavargIya sAmanta Adi ke sAtha yathAyogya bhavya Asana ko alaMkRta kiyaa| phira aThAraha prakAra ke vyaMjana se yukta tathA sukhapUrvaka khAye jAnevAle miSTAnna Adi se yukta rasoI kA bhojana karake tathA kulle ke dvArA parama pavitra hokara ghara ke bhItarI sthAna para Akara baitthe| phira pA~ca prakAra kI sugaMdha se vAsita tathA lauMga-ilAyacI Adi se yukta pAna Adi ke dvArA mukha-zuddhi karake sukha-zayyA para so gye| samaya-samaya para AsthAna Adi ko alaMkRta karake gIta gAne meM kuzala aneka logoM ke dvArA gAye jAte hue gAna ko sunate hue rahate, to kabhI rAjasavArI ke dvArA donoM rAjA mahA-vibhUti se yukta hokara niklte| udyAnoM meM vividha prakAra kI puSpa zobhA ko dekhate hue, ghur3asavArI ke dvArA vividha krIr3AoM ko karate hue, punaH usI mahA-vibhUti ke sAtha ghara A jAte the| saMdhyA-samaya meM yathAruci khAna-pAna Adi karake, rAtri meM gAyakoM ke dvArA kI jAnevAlI aneka prakAra kI rAga-racanAoM ko sunakara ke sukha-nidrA meM lIna ho jAte the| prabhAta meM prAbhAtika-rAga se yukta Atodya ke zabdoM ke sAtha nidrA kA tyAga karate the| isa prakAra pratidina rAjA zreNika naye-naye vastra, alaMkAra, vAhana, gIta, vAdiMtra, adbhuta bhojya-sAmagrI kA nirmANa Adi kI pramukhatA se atyadhika viziSTa AcAroM kA sevana karavAte hue pradyota ke mana meM prItilatA kA varddhana karate the| hamezA binA kisI zalya ke hRdaya-gata-vArtA karake prIti ko baddhamUla kI taraha dRr3ha karate the| kucha bhI bhedabhAva nahIM rakhate the| isa prakAra utkRSTa sevAoM ke dvArA pradyota ko prasannatA kA pAtra banA diyaa| donoM ke bIca

Page #278
dhanya-caritra/270 eka hI rAjya kI taraha-sneha-sambandha sthApita ho gyaa| isa taraha bahuta dina bIta jAne ke bAda rAjA pradyota ko apane ghara jAne kI icchA huii| "gupta rUpa se maiM yahA~ lAyA gayA hU~, ataH aba apane ghara jAnA hI zreSTha hogaa|" isa prakAra vicAra karake unhoMne rAjA zreNika se kahA-"rAjana! sajjanoM kI saMgati se kAla kaise vyatIta ho jAtA hai, patA hI nahIM cltaa| Apake, abhaya ke va dhanya ke viyoga ko kauna cAhatA hai? para kyA kiyA jAye? rAjya zUnya hai, kisI kA bhI satyApana karake nahIM AyA huuN| phira maiM to yahA~ chala se lAyA gayA hU~, ataH loga bAteM bnaayeNge| ataH Apa mujhe AjJA pradAna kIjie, jisase maiM apane deza calA jaauuN|" para zreNika va abhaya ne Agraha karake unheM kucha dina ke lie aura roka liyaa| punaH jAne ke lie AjJA maaNgii| taba zreNika ne unake jAne kI sampUrNa taiyArI karake aneka hAthI, ghor3e, ratha, AbhUSaNa, vastrAdi dekara alaga-alaga dezoM meM utpanna aneka prakAra ke naye-naye padArtha dekara, mahAna vibhUti ke sAtha unheM vidA kiyaa| dhanya ne bhI adRSTapUrva vastra-AbharaNa Adi upahAra pradAna kiye| isa taraha pradyota rAjA abhaya va dhanya ke guNoM kI prazaMsA karate hue vahA~ se ravAnA huaa| zreNika, dhanya, abhaya Adi pramukha puruSa use ravAnA karane ke lie kucha dUra taka aaye| phira abhaya ne apane dvArA kI gayI dambha-racanA ke lie atyanta vinayapUrvaka kSamA yAcanA kii| pradyota azrupUrNa netroM ke sAtha kahane lagA-"tumhArI-racanA to hamAre sukha ke lie hI sAbita huI, para tumhArA viyoga to hameM atyadhika duHkha kI anubhUti karA rahA hai|" abhaya ne kahA-"svAmI! maiM punaH caraNa-kamaloM ke darzanoM ke lie aauuNgaa| mere lie bhI pUjya-caraNoM kA viraha asahya hai, para kyA kiyA jA sakatA hai? rAjya-bhAra ko vahana karane ke kAraNa nikalanA zakya nahIM hotaa| ataH mujha para ApakI vizeSa kRpA banI rhe|'' isa prakAra paraspara sneha-praNatipUrvaka aneka sainyoM ke sAtha pradyota ujjayinI ke lie ravAnA huaa| kucha dinoM meM hI kuzalatApUrvaka ujjayinI phuNce| bhavya-divasa para mahotsapUrvaka nagara-praveza kiyaa| usa dina se zreNika va pradyota kA paraspara patra-vyavahAra tathA yathAvasara upahAra Adi ke AdAna-pradAnapUrvaka svajanasambandha sthApita ho gyaa| apane-apane sthAna para donoM hI sundara nyAyapUrvaka rAjya karane lge| || isa prakAra pradyota-Anayana kA adhikAra pUrNa huaa||

Page #279
dhanya-caritra/271 dhanasAra-adhikAra aba kauzAmbI meM sthita tIna putroM se yukta dhanya ke pitA dhanasAra ke bAre meM batAyA jAtA hai| rAjagRha meM dhanya va abhaya pratidina prema kI adhikatA ke sAtha tri-varga ke sAdhana ko karate hue sukha se samaya vyatIta kara rahe the| udhara kauzAmbI meM jina tIna bhAiyoM ko dhanya ne pA~ca-sau grAma diye the, ve bhAI utkRSTa abhAgya kI rekhA kI taraha una grAmoM meM apanI AjJA sthApita karane lge| zani kI dRSTi kI taraha unakI AjJA se Azrita gA~voM meM bhAgya-hIna hone se dUsare grAmoM meM barasate hue megha unake grAmoM meM nahIM barase, kyoMki bhAgya ke yoga se icchita vRSTi hotI hai| taba usa grAma ke vAsI kucha loga vRSTi ke abhAva se apanI-apanI jIvikA ke lie tathA apane catuSpadoM kI AjIvikA ke lie anya-anya grAmoM meM cale gaye, kyoMki phalarahita vRkSoM ko chor3akara pakSI anya vRkSoM kA Azraya lete hI haiN| tRNa tathA dhAnya kA kSaya hone para peTa bharane ke sAdhanoM kA abhAva hone se tathA pIne ke pAnI kA bhI abhAva hone se jalacara jIvoM kI taraha kucha gaja-azva Adi bhUkha-pyAsa se, kucha rogotpatti se mara gye| pUrva saMcita zubha-karmoM ke binA sampadA sthita nahIM raha paatii| sevaka bhI AjIvikA prApta nahIM hone se unheM chor3akara anyatra cale gye| duSkAla par3ane se bhUkha se vyAkula bhIloM ne unakI AjJA ke vazavartI rahe hue grAmoM ko apane kabje meM le liyaa| una grAmoM kI vaisI avasthA kA jAnakAra koI bhI sArtha usa mArga se nahIM jAtA thaa| logoM ke gamanAgamana kA abhAva hone se kraya-vikraya kisake sAtha kiyA jAye? ataH vyApArI bhI mahAnagaroM meM cale gye| koI-koI to "rAtri meM khAtra dekara bhIla ghara lUTa leMge"- isa bhaya se bhAga gye| kucha loga to bicAre sAmAnya karmakara kI vRtti ko karanevAle the| mahAjanoM ke abhAva meM unase karmakara kI vRtti kauna karAve? ataH ve bhI vahA~ se cale gye| isa prakAra abhAgya ke yoga se loga aise nirdhana hue ki unake pAsa deha-mAtra hI dhana ke rUpa meM raha gyii| taba ve ciMtana karane lage-"hama kauzAmbI meM jAkara zatAnIka ke pAsa se senA lAkara ina bhIloM ko zikSA deM, kyoMki jAne ke samaya dhanya rAjA ne kahA thA-"mere grAmoM va kuTumba kI rakSA karanA mere yogya hai aura sahAyatA karanA bhI merA kartavya hai|" isa kAraNa se vahA~ jAkara hameM mana-icchita karake sukha se rahanA caahie| isa prakAra vicAra karake kauzAmbI jAne ke lie taiyAra hue, taba taka

Page #280
dhanya-caritra/272 nagarI meM usI rAtri meM acAnaka agni kI lapaTeM uThane lgii| prabala vAyu se prerita usa agni ko bujhAne meM koI bhI samartha nahIM huaa| usa agni ke upadrava se dhanya ke pitA kA sampUrNa ghara bhasmasAt ho gyaa| ghara se kucha bhI nahIM nikAlA jA skaa| kevala jaise-taise karake dhanasAra aura ghara kI striyA~ apane deha-mAtra ke sAtha jItI huI nikala skiiN| isa ghaTanA ko kisI ke mukha se sunakara usake tInoM putra jaba subaha Aye, to sabhI rAja-maMdira, choTe-bar3e sabhI gharoM ke bhasmAvazeSa ko dekhakara atyanta udvigna ho gye| paraspara eka dUsare ko dekhate hue niHzvAsa chor3ane lge| unheM mana hI mana duHkha karate hue dekhakara pitA ne kahA-"putroM! aba duHkha karane se kyA? pApa ke udaya se Aja agara yaha saba bhasma ho gayA hai, to kyA kiyA jA sakatA hai? acchA hI hogA, jisake bhAgya ke vaza meM acintita bhI jaMgala meM maMgala ho jAtA hai, vaha dhanya hare-bhare ghara ko chor3akara calA gyaa|" isa prakAra pitA ke mukha se dhanya kI prazaMsA sunakara uddIpta kaSAyavAle ve kaThora vacanoM ke dvArA tiraskAra karane lge-"haaN| Aja bhI ApakA usake Upara hI mamatva bhAva hai| agara ApakA vahI guNavAna putra hai, to Apako chor3akara kaise calA gayA? dekho ApakI kRtaghnatA! bharaNa-poSaNa to Aja taka hama hI karate Aye haiM aura pratikSaNa usa svecchAcArI kI prazaMsA karate haiN| aho| inake dRSTi-rAga kI andhatA!'' isa prakAra aneka prakAra ke vacanoM ke dvArA unakI nirbhartsanA karate hue kitane hI dina vahA~ vyatIta kiye| vahA~ rahate hue strI Adi ke AbhUSaNoM ko becate hue nirvAha kiyaa| zanaiH-zanaiH jo kucha bhI dhana bAkI bacA thA, vaha bhI kucha gira gayA, kucha vismRta ho gayA aura bhUmi meM rahA huA bhUmisAt ho gyaa| isa prakAra kI sthiti meM rahate hue rAtri meM senA aura rAjya ko gayA huA jAnakara aneka saikar3oM bhIloM ne DAkA ddaalaa| ve zeSa rahe hue sabhI AbhUSaNa aura vastra curAkara bhAga gye| taba ve vastra rahita aura dhana-rahita ho gye| yaha saMsAra puNyodaya meM to kucha dinoM meM RddhipUrNa hotA hai, para pApAdeya meM to kSaNArddha meM hI vaha sabhI calA jAtA hai| jaise-ghar3I pUrate samaya to sATha pala rUpI jala ke dvArA pUrI jAtI hai, para khAlI to kSaNamAtra meM ho jAtI hai| taba eka bAra AjIvikA ke upAya ko nahIM prApta karate hue ghara meM khojate hue eka hastamudrA prApta huii| use becakara AjIvikA ke lie mAlava-maNDala meM gye| vahA~ jAkara kisI kRSikAra ke ghara para majadUrI karake nirvAha karane

Page #281
dhanya-caritra/273 lge| isa prakAra vahA~ rahate hue kiciMta se bhI alpa dhana prApta huaa| usake dvArA svayaM khetI karake dhAnya kA upArjana kiyaa| ghara ke nirvAha ke yogya dhAnya ghara para hI chor3akara zeSa dhAnya kI goNI bharakara bailoM para vahana karAte hue eka grAma se dUsare grAma tathA eka nagara se dUsare nagara ghUmate hue nirbhAgyatA ke yoga se icchita lAbha ko nahIM prApta karate hue eka bAra magadha deza ke rAjagRha nagara meM gye| vahA~ catuSpatha meM dhAnya kI goNiyoM ko utArakara dhAnya kI dukAnoM ke bAre meM pUchane lge| aneka dezoM se dhAnya AyA huA hone se mUlya AdhA ho gayA hai-yaha sunakara ve nirAza ho gye| abhAgoM ke lie sarvatra vidhi avihita hotI hai| kahA bhI hai anyadvicintyate lokairbhvednydbhaagytH| karNe vasati bhUSArthotkIrNe daridriNAM malaH / / 1 / / logoM ke dvArA socA kucha ho jAtA hai aura abhAgya se kucha ora hI ho jAtA hai| kAna meM vibhUSA ke lie dhAraNa kiyA huA kuNDala garIbI meM ghAva detA hai| jahA~ bhAgyahIna hote haiM, vahA~ ApattiyA~ bhI Age-Age AtI haiN| ataH chitvA pAzamapAsya kUTaracanAM bhaGktvA balAd vAgurAM, paryantAgnizikhAkalApajaTilAd niHsRtya dUraM vanAt / ___ vyAdhAnAM zaragocarAdatijavenotplutya dhAvan mRgaH, kUpAntaH patitaH karoti vimukhe kiM vA vidhau pauruSam? ||1|| pAza ko cheda karake, kUTa racanA ko dUra karake, jAla ko balapUrvaka tor3akara, vana ke anta taka phailI huI agnizikhA ke samUha se jaTila vana se dUra nikalakara, zikAriyoM ke bANa ke nizAne se dUra hote hue ati zIghratA se uchalakara daur3atA huA mRga kUpa ke andara giratA huA kyA vidhi ke vimukha hone para kucha bhI pauruSa kara sakatA hai? isa prakAra ve nirAza hote hue dhAnya becane ke lie catuSpatha para khar3e rahe, para kisI ke bhI sAtha mUlya kA satyaMkAra nahIM huaa| unake dvArA mArga para dhAnya kI goNiyoM kA samUha anutsAhapUrvaka idhara-udhara par3A huA thaa| dUsare dina vividha Atodya-vAdakoM ke dvAra vAdiMtra bajAye jAte hue, padAti-azva Adi senAoM se ghire hue, baMdI-janoM ke dvArA aneka virudoM ke par3he jAte hue savArI ke dvArA rAja-sabhA meM Ate hue dhanya ne apane Age jAnevAle sainikoM ke dvArA savArI kI skhalanA hone kI AzaMkA se idhara-udhara par3I huI goNiyoM ko yathA-sthAna rakhane ke lie aura mArga ko sarala banAne ke lie beMta se tAr3ita

Page #282
dhanya-caritra/274 kiye jAte hue, nirdhanatA va durdazA ko prApta apane bAndhavoM ko bhaya ke kAraNa zIghratA se dhAnya kI goNiyoM ko dUra haTAte hue dekhaa| yaha dekhakara "aisA kyA huA?" isa prakAra saMbhrAnta-cittavAlA hokara vicAra karane lagA-"aho! mere ina bhAiyoM ko rAjya, dhana, suvarNa, rokar3a Adi nava prakAra ke parigraha ke samUha se bhare hue ghara ko tathA pA~ca-sau grAma ke Adhipatya se yukta aneka saikar3oM sAmanta, sainika, hAthI, ghor3e, senA Adi se sevA karAte hue chor3akara maiM yahA~ AyA thaa| hA! itane se dinoM ke andara inakI aisI avasthA ho gyii| yaha kaise saMbhava huA? athavA to karmoM kI gati bar3I vicitra hai| dRr3ha rasa se bA~dhe hue pUrvakRta karmoM ke udaya ko naSTa karane meM koI bhI samartha nahIM hai- yaha jinAgama kA vAkya anyathA nahIM hotA hai| anyoM ne bhI kahA hai kRtakarmakSayo nAsti, klpkottishtairpi| avazyameva bhoktavyaM, kRtaM karma shubhaashubhm||1|| kiye hue karma kA kSaya saikar3oM-karor3oM upAyoM ke dvArA bhI nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki kiye hue zubhAzubha karma avazya hI bhogane yogya haiN| ___ cakravartI Adi ne bhI aneka prakAra kI durdazA ko bhogA hai, to ina logoM kA to kahanA hI kyA? isa prakAra vicAra karane ke bAda punaH socane lagA-"aho! maiM isa prakAra ke sAMsArika sukha se sampanna hU~ aura ina tInoM agrajoM kI isa prakAra kI durdazA ko kaise dekha sakatA hU~?" isa prakAra antara kI bhakti se kahane lagA-"he sevakoM! isa paradeza se Aye hue vyApAriyoM ko mata maaro| inheM prItipUrvaka mere ghara para lekara aao|" isa prakAra Adeza dekara savArI ke sAtha apane ghara kI ora claa| pIche se sevakoM ne unako kahA-"he paradeziyoM! hamAre svAmI ke AvAsa meM zIghra hI clo| svAmI ne AjJA dI hai ki inheM ghara para lekara aanaa|" __ve to yaha sunakara Darate hue bole-"ghara le-jAkara kyA kareMge?" sevakoM ne kahA-"are! Daro mt| hamAre svAmI to ghara meM Aye hue kisI ko bhI duHkha nahIM dete, balki unake duHkha ko dUra karate haiN|" isa prakAra AzvAsana diye jAne para bhI ve kucha-kucha Darate hue dhanya ke ghara para gye| sevakoM ke dvArA unako sabhA meM le jAkara "svAmI ke dvArA bulavAye gaye ye Akara praNAma karate haiM" isa prakAra nivedana kiyaa| ___ taba dhanya ne kahA- Apa kahA~ rahate haiM? unhoMne kahA-"he svAmI! hama mAlava-maNDala meM rahate haiN| AjIvikA ke lAbha ke lie gehU~ kI goNiyA~ bharakara bailoM ko lekara yahA~ Aye haiN| para yahA~ dhAnya ke yogya lAbha nahIM huaa| pratyuta

Page #283
dhanya-caritra/275 hAni hI dikhAI detI hai|" dhanya ne kahA- "zurU se hI mAlava deza meM rahate ho yA anya deza se Akara vahA~ raha rahe ho?" unhoMne kahA-"nahIM, nahIM! hama to anya deza ke nivAsI haiN| udara-pUrti ke lie vahA~ gaye the|" dhanya ne kahA-"usake pUrva ApakA nivAsa sthAna kahA~ thA? unhoMne kahA-"svAmI! karmoM kI gati ke bAre meM kyA kahA jAye? jahA~ udara-pUrti ho jAye, vahI hamArA deza hai|" dhanya ne pUchA-"kyA Apake mAtA-pitA haiM?" unhoMne kahA-"hA~, hai|" dhanya ne pUchA-"ve kahA~ haiM?" unhoMne kahA-"jisa grAma meM nivAsa karate haiM, vahIM hamAre mA~-bApa va striyA~ haiN|" dhanya ne vicAra kiyA-"aho! dekho! daridratA kI pIr3A se pIr3ita hote hue mujhe sAmane pAkara bhI nahIM pahacAna pA rahe haiM, balki bhaya ko prApta ho rahe hai|" taba dhanya ne uThakara bar3e bhAiyoM ko Age karake praNAmapUrvaka kahA-"kyA mujhe nahIM pahacAnA? maiM ApakA choTA bhAI dhanya huuN|" isa prakAra kahakara ghara ke andara le-jAkara, sevakoM ke dvArA abhyaMgana, snAna, majjana Adi karavAkara, ati adbhuta vastra-alaMkAra Adi dhAraNa karavAkara bar3e bhAiyoM ko Age karake harSa-sahita vinayapUrva yathocita aneka prakAra kI adbhuta rasoI khilaayii| Acamana (kullA) karake ghara ke bhItarI hisse meM bhavya-Asana para yathocita rIti se bhAiyoM ko biThAkara pA~ca prakAra kI surabhi se yukta tAmbUla Adi dekara, atyadhika satkArapUrvaka hAtha jor3akara, kauzAbI ko chor3akara mAlava-gamana Adi svarUpa puuchaa| unhoMne bhI grAma ke bAhara nikalane Adi ke sampUrNa vRttAnta ko khaa| vaha saba samyak prakAra se jAnakara dhanya ne unheM kahA-"he pUjyoM! aba pUrva meM anubhUta duHkhoM kA smaraNa na kreN| citta kI prasannatA ke sAtha yahIM rheN| yaha lakSmI, yaha mahala, ye azva, ye hAthI tathA ye grAmAdi saba kucha Apake hI hai| maiM bhI ApakA anucara huuN| ataH Apa jo icchA ho, vaha grahaNa kre| kahA bhI hai ki jo lakSmI bandhuoM ke upabhoga ke lie nahIM hai, vaha prazaMsA ke yogya nahIM hai| samudra meM atyadhika pAnI hotA hai, para kinAre para rahanevAloM ke lie anupakArI hotA hai| isI prakAra bhAiyoM ke upabhoga meM na AnevAlI lakSmI nirarthaka hai| meru

Page #284
dhanya-caritra/276 parvata kI svarNa - sampatti ke samAna prApta yaha lakSmI mujhe rucikara nahIM hai, jo cirakAla taka cAroM ora ghUmate hue mitra rUpI sUrya ke lie anupakAriNI hai arthAt kisI bhI kAma meM nahI AtI hai| isalie he pUjyoM! mujha para anugraha kreN| Apa yahIM rheN| isa lakSmI ko cirakAla taka bhoga - tyAga Adi ke dvArA icchApUrvaka saphala kreN| mujha zizu kA manaratha pUrNa kreN|" isa prakAra kI vinaya - bhakti se yukta dhanya kI vANI sunakara abhimAna ke doSa se dUSita IrSyA se jalate hue antaHkaraNavAle unhoMne kahA - "he bhAI! choTe bhAI ke ghara meM hama nahIM raheMge, kyoMki choToM ke vahA~ rahane se hamArA bar3appana jAtA rhegaa| rAhU ke ghara meM rahA huA sUrya kyA nIcatA ko prApta nahIM hotA ? ataH pitA ke dhana kA vibhAga karake hameM de do, jisase hama pRthaka-pRthaka ghara lekara yahA~ sukhapUrvaka nivAsa kreNge|" unake kathana ko sunakara vivekI dhanya ne apanI sajjanatA ko nahIM chor3ate hue sarala Azaya se kahA - " agara isI se Apako prasannatA milatI hai, to acchA hai| maiM to ApakI AjJA kA gulAma hU~ / " isa prakAra nivedana karake bhANDAgArika puruSoM ko bulAkara AjJA dI ki ina tInoM pUjyapAdoM meM se pratyeka ko caudaha - caudaha karor3a suvarNa de do| yaha AjJA sunakara "bahuta acchA" kahakara "mere svAmI ke vacana hI pramANa haiM" yaha kahakara praNAma karake una tInoM ko kahA - " Apa mere sAtha Aie ! svAmI kI AjJA se maiM Apako svarNa- koTi detA hU~ / " taba ve dhana grahaNa karane ke lie AANDAgArika ke pIche-pIche gye| taba sabhya, parijana tathA anya loga dhanya ke guNoM ke dvArA aura una tInoM ke doSoM ke dvArA citta meM camatkRta hote hue bhujAoM ko uThA-uThAkara vAdiyoM meM indra kI taraha paraspara kahane lage - " IrSyA aura nirdhanatA meM ye tInoM parama koTi ko prApta haiM aura dhanya bhrAta - sneha tathA dAnavIratA meM parama koTi ko prApta hai / isa jagata meM jo loga svakIya aura parakIya dhana ko grahaNa karane kI icchA karate haiM, ve to bahuta hai| para jo apanI bhujAoM se upArjita atyadhika dhana ko zatru ko bhI pradAna kara dete haiM, ve jagata meM ati durlabhatara haiM / " udhara bhANDAgArika ne dhanya kI AjJA se pratyeka ko caudaha - caudaha karor3a svarNa diyaa| usa dhana ko lekara jAte hue unako hAtha meM mudgara lie hue usa dhana ke adhiSThAyaka devoM, vIroM tathA bhaToM ke dvArA coroM kI taraha unheM pahale daravAje para hI roka liyaa| unake Age prakaTa hokara kahane lage - " he nirbhAgiyoM ke ziromaNi! durjanoM! duSToM ! puNya se ADhya dhanya ke dhana ko tuma loga bhogane

Page #285
dhanya-caritra/277 meM samartha nahIM ho| isa lakSmI kA bhoktA to dhanyAtmA dhanya hI hai, dUsarA koI nahIM hai| jaise sampUrNa nadiyoM kA bhoktA samudra hI hotA hai| zAstra meM bhI kahA gayA hai ki prabala puNyavAnoM ke lie hI lakSmI bhogyA hai| agara tuma loga usakI sevA meM rahate ho, usakI puNyamayI zaraNa meM nivAsa karate ho, to icchita sukha ko prApta karate hue dikhAI doge| para agara dhana lekara pRthaka ghara meM rahakara svecchA se dhana kA upabhoga kareMge- aisA socate ho, to isa icchA ko pUrA karanevAlA dina na bhUta meM thA, na bhaviSya meM hogaa| he jar3abuddhi mUryo! cAra bAra amita dhana chor3akara yaha calA gayA, usake bAda usa dhana se kyA-kyA bhoga-bhoge? abhI bhI tumheM sIkha nahIM milI ki yaha sajjanoM kA ziromaNi tumhAre dvArA aparAdha kiye jAne para bhI apanI sajjanatA ko nahIM chor3atA hai| tuma loga to kRtaghniyoM meM agraNI nirlajja ho, jo dhanya ke kiye hue saikar3oM upakAroM ko bhUla gaye ho| agara tumheM sukha ko prApta karane kI icchA hai, to dhanya kI hI upAsanA kro| kalyANa hogaa|" isa prakAra ke devoM ke vacanoM ko sunakara utpanna hue pratibodhavAle ve dhana ko chor3akara lauTakara dhanya ke pAsa gye| dhanya ko kahane lage-"vatsa! tUM hI bhAgyavAna hai| tUM hI guNanidhi hai| hama to nirbhAgI mUDha-buddhi se yukta hai| Aja hI devoM dvArA hama pratibodha ko prApta hue haiN| he jagatamitra sUrya! itane samaya taka mAtsarya-bhAva se yukta hamAre dvArA UllU pakSI kI taraha tumhArI mahimA ko nahIM jAnA gyaa| he bhAI! zizira Rtu ke sUrya ke sAtha juganU ke bacce kI taraha bhAgyahIna hamane vRthA hI tumhAre sAtha spardhA kii| buddhi, viveka tathA puNya-rahita ghamaNDa ke nirarthaka hone para bhI Aja taka hamane tujha jaise kula ke kalpavRkSa ko nahIM phcaanaa| ciMtAmaNi ko kA~ca ke samAna mAnA / vaha sabhI ajJAna se vilasita hamArA vyavahAra tuma mApha kara denaa| tuma to guNa rUpI ratnoM ke sAgara ho| hama to chichale hai| tumhAre sAtha jo pratikUla vyavahAra kiyA hai, use smaraNa karate hue hameM atyadhika lajjA hotI hai| kaise tumheM apanA mukha dikhAeM?" dhanya ne unake isa prakAra ke vacanoM ko sunakara kahA-"he pUjyoM! Apa mujhase bar3e hai| maiM to ApakA anucara jaisA huuN| itane dinoM taka mere hI azubha karmoM kA udaya thA, jisase ki ApakI kRpA nahIM milii| aba to mujha zizu para Apake mana kI prasannatA ho gayI hai, jisase merA manoratha pUrNa huA, kucha bhI kamI nahIM rhii| yaha ghara, yaha dhana, yaha sampatti saba kucha ApakA hI hai| maiM bhI ApakA AjJApalaka hU~| ataH yathecchA dAna, bhoga, vilAsa Adi meM isa dhana kA vyaya kiijie| kucha bhI kamI nahIM hai| koI zaMkA mana meM na rkheN|" isa prakAra miSTa-vacanoM ke dvArA tRpti ko prApta karate hue ve bhI IrSyA

Page #286
dhanya-caritra/278 ko jItakara citta kI prasannatApUrvaka tyAgabhogAdi meM dhana-vilAsa karane lge| dhanya ne bar3e bhAiyoM se mAlava-maNDala meM pitA Adi ke nivAsa karanevAle grAmAdi kA patA pUchakara apane vizvasta pradhAna puruSoM ko aneka azva, ratha, senA Adi parikara se yukta vahA~ bhejakara atyadhika bahumAnapUrvaka apane mAtA-pitA tathA tInoM bhAbhiyoM ko bulavA liyaa| rAjagRha ke upavana meM AyA huA jAnakara mahAna vibhUti ke dvArA cAroM bhAiyoM ne sammukha jAkara mAtA-pitA ko namana karake dAna-mAna Adi karate hue mahotsavapUrvaka nagara meM praveza krvaayaa| mahA-bhaktipUrvaka ghara para le jAkara bhavya Asana para biThAkara cAroM hI bhAiyoM ne cAra puruSArthoM kI taraha pitA ko namana kiyaa| phira tInoM bar3e bhAI kahane lage-"he pitAjI! itane dinoM taka ApakI hitazikSA ke vacanoM ko hamane svIkAra nahIM kiyA, balki kalpavRkSa ke samAna bhAI para hamane matsara-bhAva dhAraNa kiyaa| usa dveSa rUpI doSa ke kAraNa hamane bAra-bAra duHkhoM kI paramparA bhI prApta kii| devoM ne hameM pratibodhita kiyA, jisase hamAre hRdaya meM rahA huA ajJAna naSTa prAyaH ho gayA hai| abhI to isI ke bhAgya-bala se sukha-sampatti ko bhoga rahe haiN| hamane ApakI AjJA-bhaMga kA jo aparAdha aba taka kiyA hai, use mApha kreN| Apa to kSamA ke sAgara haiM, ataH avazya hI kSamA pradAna kreNge|" dhanya ne bhI sabhI ghara, dhana, sampatti Adi pitA ko sauMpa dii| svayaM nizciMta hokara mAtA-pitA Adi kI bhakti karane lagA, kyoMki udAratA aura pitR-bhakti mahAna kula-vrata hai| isa prakAra samasta nagara meM dhanya ke guNoM kA varNana phailane lgaa| rAjA ne bhI putroM sahita dhanasAra ko bulAkara vastrAbhUSaNoM ke dvArA satkAra karake bahumAna kiyaa| isa prakAra mAtA, pitA va bhAiyoM se yukta rAja-jAmAtA guNarAzi ke dvArA samasta logoM kA mAnya hotA huA pUrNa saukhya kA anubhava karane lgaa| isa prakAra pratidina dhana-dhAnya, Rddhi-samRddhi se yukta pravardhamAna yaza-kIrti Adi ke dvArA kitane hI kAla ke bIta jAne ke bAda eka bAra rAjagRha nagarI ke upavana meM pApa ke aMdhakAra ko dUra karate hue aura vizva ke padArthoM ko jJAna rUpI sUrya se prakAzita karate hue sUrya ke samAna tejasvI AcArya dharmaghoSa sUri apane ziSya vRnda se parivRta vahA~ pdhaare| guru Agamana ko sunakara bhakti ke sArarUpa dhanasAra Adi nAgarika-jana pramAda kA tyAga karake spRhA-rahita hokara guru ko namana karane ke lie gye| pA~ca abhigama-yukta vaMdana- vidhi AdipUrvaka guru ne bhI unakI zravaNa-jijJAsA ko jAnakara caturgati ke kleza-samUha kA nivAraNa karanevAle cAra prakAra ke dharma kA upadeza denA zurU kiyaa| jaise- kabhI

Page #287
dhanya - caritra / 279 icchita sampadA ko denevAle bheda sahita dAnAdi dharma pratyeka zrAvaka ke dvArA vidhipUrvaka ArAdhita hote hue kalpavRkSa kI taraha phalate haiN| unameM cAroM dharmoM meM se dAna-dharma sabase prathama hai, kyoMki jinadharma kA mUla dayA ko hI kahA gayA hai aura vaha abhayadAna rUpa hI hai| kahA bhI hai : abhayaM supattadANaM aNukaMpA uciya- kittidANaM ca / dohiM pi mukkho bhaNio tinni vi bhogAiyA dinti / / abhayadAna, supAtradAna, anukampAdAna, ucitadAna, kIrtidAna - isa pA~coM meM se do se mokSa milatA hai aura tIna se bhogAdi milate haiN| dAna guNa ke dvArA ihaloka aura paraloka meM jagata meM vallabha hote haiN| dAnI vyakti jo-jo icchA karate hai, ve sabhI vastue~ mukha ke sAmane Akara upasthita ho jAtI hai / dAnI vyakti ke icchA - mAtra karane se avilamba icchA kI pUrti ho jAtI hai| dAtA se hI nagara zobhita hotA hai / dAtA supAtradAna ke dvArA vizeSa rUpa se puNya va yaza ko bA~dhatA hai| kahA bhI hai pRthivyAbharaNaM puruSaH puruSAbharaNaM pradhAnatarA lakSmIH / lakSmyAbharaNaM dAnaM dAnAbharaNaM supAtraM ca / / 1 / / pRthvI kA AbharaNa puruSa hai, puruSa kA AbharaNa pradhAna rUpa se lakSmI hai, lakSmI kA AbharaNa dAna hai aura dAna kA AbharaNa supAtra hai| dAna kabhI bhI niSphala nahIM hotA hai| jaise "pAtre puNyanibandhanaM taditare prodyaddayAkhyApakaM, mitre prItivardhakaM ripujane vairaa'phaarkssmm| bhRtye bhaktibharAvahaM narapatau sanmAnapUjApradaM, bhaTTAdau ca yazaskaraM vitaraNaM na kvApyaho ! niSphalam / " pAtra meM dAna denA puNya kA kAraNa hai, usase itara meM dAna denA dayA kahA gayA hai, mitra ko dAna denA prItivardhaka hai, zatrujanoM ko dAna dene se vaira dUra hotA he, naukara ko dAna dene se vaha bhakti yukta hotA hai, rAjA ko dene se sammAna milatA hai aura pUjA ko dilAnevAlA hotA hai| bhATa cAraNa Adi ko dene se kalyANakArI va yaza ko phailAnevAlA hotA hai| ataH dAna kabhI bhI niSphala nahIM jAtA / ityAdi spaSTa hI hai / citta-zuddhi, vitta-zuddhi va pAtra - -zuddhi - isa prakAra trizuddhi ke dvArA jo dAna diyA jAtA hai, usakA phala koI bhI kahane meM samartha nahIM hai| jaise

Page #288
dhanya - caritra / 280 rusahesarasamaM pattaM niravajjaM ikkhurasasamaM dANaM / seyaMsasamo bhAvoM havijjai puNNarehAe / / 1 / / bhayavaM raseNa bhavaNaM dhaNeNa bhuvaNaM yaseNa pUriyaM sayalaM / appA niruvamasukkheNa supattadANaM mahagghaviyaM / / 2 / / RSabhezvara ke samAna pAtra, ikSu rasa ke samAna niravadya dAna tathA zreyAMsa ke samAna dAna kA bhAva puNya kI rekhA se hI prApta hotA hai / bhagavAna ko rasa ke dvArA, bhavana ko dhana ke dvArA tathA bhuvana ko yaza se pUrita karate hue aura AtmA ko nirupama sukha se bhAvita kiyaa| isa prakAra dAna mahA - mUlyAvAna hai I thor3A bhI supAtradAna mahAphala ke lie hotA hai| jaise ki vaTavRkSa vaTa ke bIja se utpanna hotA hai| jaise dhanadatta ke dvArA pUrvabhava meM eka bAra diyA gayA supAtradAna sakala samRddhi ko prApta karAnevAlA huA / isa prakAra guru ke dvArA kahe jAne para dhanasAra Adi ke dvArA vinayapUrvaka pUchA gayA - "bhagavAna! yaha dhanadatta kauna hai? kisa prakAra se usane dAna diyA? usake caritra ko kahane kI kRpA kIjie / " guru ne kahA dhanadatta - kathA pUrvakAla meM pRthvIbhUSaNa nAmaka nagara meM kerala nAmaka rAjakumAra thaa| vaha eka bAra rAja- vATikA meM gyaa| usI samaya mahA-bhAgya ke udaya se usI nagara meM suroM va asuroM se parivRtta jagadguru tIrthaMkara vahA~ pdhaare| taba vaha kumAra atizayoM va pratihAryoM kI zobhA dekhakara unheM vaMdana karane ke lie gayA / paMca-abhigamapUrvaka jinezvara ko namana karake ucita sthAna para baiTha gyaa| taba jagadguru ne bhavya jIvoM ke upakAra ke lie tathA anAdi bhrama ke nivAraNa ke lie dezanA prArambha kii| jaise "caurAsI lAkha yoni rUpa isa gahana saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate hue prANiyoM ko dasa dRSTAntoM ke dvArA manuSyatva durlabha hai / usameM bhI AryakSetra, Aryakula, pUrNAyu, indriyoM kI nIrogatA, sadaguru kA saMyoga dharma kI prApti durlabha hai / usako bhI prApta karake anAdi zatru lobha, kAma Adi se vivaza jIva vyartha hI samaya ko ga~vA detA hai| usameM dhana sabhI anarthoM kA mUla hai - yaha jAnanA caahie| kahA bhI hai-- arthAnAmarjane duHkhamarjitAnAM ca rakSaNe / Aye duHkhaM vyaye duHkhaM dhigartham duHkhasAdhanam / /

Page #289
dhanya-caritra/281 dhana ke arjana meM duHkha hai| dhana ke rakSaNa meM duHkha hai| Aya meM duHkha hai| vyaya meM duHkha hai| duHkha ke sAdhana rUpa dhana ko dhikkAra hai| ___ atyadhika klezoM aura atyadhika pApoM ke dvArA pUrva puNya-yoga ke udaya se dhana prApta hotA hai| phira bhI usake rakSaNa meM bhI mahAduHkha hai, kyoMki dhana se aneka bhaya prApta hote haiN| kahA bhI hai dAyAdAH spRhayanti taskaragaNA muSNanti bhUmibhujodureNa cchalamAkalayya hutabhuga bhasmIkaroti kSaNAt / abhyaH plAvayate kSitau vinihitaM yakSA haranti dhuvaM, durvRttAstanayA nayanti nidhanaM dhig dhig dhanaM tad bahu / / lenadAra spRhA karate haiM, cora curA lete haiM, rAjA duzchala ke dvArA grahaNa kara letA hai, agni kSaNabhara meM bhasmasAt kara detI hai, pAnI Dubo detA hai, pRthvI meM rakhA huA dhana nizcita rUpa se yakSa hara lete haiM, burI vRttivAle putra dhana ke lie pitA kA bhI nAza kara dete haiN| aise dhana ko bAra-bAra dhikkAra hai| ___ kadAcit pApa kA udaya hone se dhana ke naSTa ho jAne para loka-vyavahAra, AjIvikA, dravya se honevAle sukha ke viraha ke bhaya se manuSya mahA-viSAda va zoka ko prApta karatA hai| aneka vikalpoM se Akula Arta va raudra dhyAna ko dhyAte hue ATha prakAra ke azubha karmoM kA baMdha karate haiN| lakSmI ke nAza se kAtara hote hue mUr3ha adhyavasAyoM ke dvArA maraNa taka ko bhI prApta hote haiN| marakara naraka-nigoda Adi meM aparimita duHkha ko prApta hote haiN| kabhI sukRta ke udaya se dhana prApta hotA bhI hai aura janma se lekara maraNa taka sthira bhI rahatA hai, to prakRti se duSTa AzayavAlI lakSmI kAma-bhogoM ke lie prerita karatI hai| kAma meM Asakta jIva kAma-bhogoM ke lie cha: kAya ke jIvoM kA vadha karatA hai tathA adhikatApUrvaka sapta-vyasanoM kA sevana karatA hai| unakA sevana karate hue punaH anaMta saMsAra bhramaNa karAnevAle pApa-karma ko bA~dhakara bhava pUrNa karake naraka rUpI kUpa meM gira jAtA hai| jaba taka eka indriya ke vaza se prANI mahA-duHkha ko prApta karatA hai, to pA~coM indriyoM ke vaza meM rahA huA jIva duHkha ko prApta kare-isameM kyA Azcarya hai? isalie sabhI duSTa arthoM kI preraka lakSmI bANa-daNDa kI taraha prANiyoM ke prANoM kI apahArikA va samasta doSoM kI jananI hai|" isa prakAra dharmopadeza kI paddhati meM jagata guru ke dvArA kahe jAte hue kerala rAjaputra uThakara vinaya-sahita kara kA sampuTa banAkara praNAma karake trijagadguru jinendra ko prazna pUchane lagA-"svAmI! Apake dvArA to lakSmI ko sarva duHkhoM kA kAraNa tathA heya rUpa batAyA gayA hai| para hastI-azva-ratha Adi

Page #290
dhanya - caritra / 282 vibhUti ke dvArA sundara, sAmane calate hue aneka paidala senAoM se saMkula, sabhI logoM ke lie darzanIya, catura sarpa ke samAna calanevAlI, samasta aihika sukhoM kI nidhi ke sadRza isa prakAra kI lakSmI kaise tyAga karane ke lie zakya hai?" bhagavAna ne kahA- ' - "kumAra! anAdi vAsanA ke sambandha ke yoga se indriyoM ke vazIbhUta rahe hue saMsArI jIvoM ko indriya sukha parama iSTa hai aura vaha lakSmI ke adhIna hai| ataH saMsArI janoM ko lakSmI ati priya hai| para lakSmI to khala puruSa kI taraha jIvoM ko ati duHkhadAyI hotI hai| jaise- khala pahale mIThe vacanoM ke dvArA dUsare ko mohita karake sabhI kucha jAnakara usako kubuddhi dekara kukArya meM pravRtta karavAtA hai| usake bAda rAjA ke sAmane kukArya meM pravartana rUpa cugalI karake kArAgAra meM pahu~cavA detA hai / punaH rAjA Adi ke sAmane kucha bhI ucca-nIca vacana racanA karake use kucha daNDa dilavAkara usake Age to ati bhayabhIta hote hue usake sarvasva ko grahaNa kara letA hai / raMka kI taraha apane AdhIna karake use rakhatA hai / vaha manuSya to yahI jAnatA hai ki yaha merA hitakAraka hai, anya koI nhiiN| bAda meM khala puruSa usako mohita karake aura daridra banAkara ghara se nikAla detA hai| usake sAmane bhI nahIM dekhatA hai / vahA~ se sthAna - bhraSTa vaha manuSya aneka duHkhoM kA sAmanA karatA hai / isa prakAra lakSmI bhI duHkhadAyI hai| usakA bhI caritra suno - yaha lakSmI maraNa kA dAna dene meM dakSa hai, para saMvara Adi dharma se vimukha hai| yaha pahale to mahA-kleza se prApta hotI hai, phira prApta hokara bhI mahA - duHkha se pAlI jAtI hai| dhana-saMrakSaNa kA anubaMdha karanevAle raudra dhyAna kA mUla hai| lakSmI se dulAra ko pAye hue nara eka lakSmI ko upArjita karane ke lie pravartamAna hote hue kula kI maryAdA taka kA khayAla nahIM krte| na zIla kA dhyAna rakhate haiM, zIlavAnoM kA bhI mAna nahIM rkhte| na vRddhatva kA mAna rakhate haiM, na zAstra ko mAnate haiM, na dharma kI samIhA karate haiM, na AcaraNa kI ciMtA karate haiM, na jAti, kula, dharma va deza ke viruddha AcaraNa kI unheM lAja hI AtI hai, lakSaNa - apalakSaNa kI gaveSaNa bhI nahIM karate, na pavitra karma ko Adarate haiN| puSpamAlA Adi aneka prakAra kI vastuoM ke dvArA yatnapUrvaka aura mAnapUrvaka pUjita hone para bhI kSaNa-bhara meM hI badala jAte haiN| cANDAla kI taraha vinaya Adi guNoM se yukta puruSa kA sparza bhI nahIM krte| madirA pIye hue ke samAna prakRti kisI bhI prakAra se vikRti ko prApta ho jAtI hai| lakSmIvAna puruSa jvara se gRhita puruSa kI taraha anApa-zanApa bakate rahate haiN| atyadhika Akula cittavAle hote haiN| dhanavAna vyakti pAnI se kIcar3a kI taraha dAkSiNya ko dho DAlate hai| kisI ke bhI mukha kI rakSA nahIM

Page #291
dhanya-caritra/283 krte| dhUma ke samUha se citravallI kI taraha hRdaya ko malina karate haiN| kahA bhI gayA hai __ bhaktadveSo jar3e priitirrucirgurulngghne| mukhe ca kaTutA nityaM dhaninAM jvariNAmiva / / jisa prakAra rogI bhojana se dveSa karatA hai, vaise hI dhanI vyakti sevakoM se dveSa karatA hai| jisa prakAra rogI ko jala meM ruci hotI hai, usI prakAra dhanI ko mUoM meM prIti hotI hai| jisa prakAra rogI ko upavAsa meM aruci hotI hai, usI prakAra dhanI ko apane pitA Adi gurujanoM ke vacana meM aruci rahatI hai| rogI kA mukha jaise kar3avA hotA hai, vaise hI dhanI ke mukha para sadaiva kaTu vacana hI hote haiN| isa prakAra rAjyaguru ko garva ke viSa se galita vivekavAle namana nahIM karate haiM, deva kI pUjA nahIM karate, muniyoM kI sevA nahIM karate, zAstra kA zravaNa nahIM karate, mAtA, pitA, sajjana va kula-vRddha Adi kI lajjA ko bhI nahIM dhAraNa krte| apane dvArA kahe hue asundara vacanoM ko bhI atIva sundara rUpa se sthApita karate haiN| dUsaroM ke dvArA kahe hue sundara vacanoM ko bhI asundara rUpa se sthApita karate haiN| usI puruSa ko apane pAsa baiThAte hai, usI kA kahA huA sunate haiM, vahI pAsa baiThakara bolane meM samartha hotA hai, abhinava vastu, khAna-pAna, dravya, vastrAdi bhI usI ko dete hai, usI ko AtmIya mitra, sajjana tathA zubhaciMtaka ke rUpa meM jAnate haiM, usI kA bahumAna karate haiM, usI ke sAtha bAta-cIta karate haiM, hRdaya meM rahA huA sabhI kucha usI ko hI kahate haiM, jo rAjA ke dvArA kahA huA "tahatti" kahakara svIkAra karatA hai| jo rAjA kI stuti devatA kI taraha karatA hai| jo rAjA ke bhujabala-parAkrama, dAnAdi meM udAratA ko atizayapUrvaka varNana karatA hai| ina AcAroM ke dvArA hI rAjA kA vallabha huA jA sakatA hai, satyavAditA ke dvArA nahIM, prativacana meM zikSA ke dvArA nahIM aura na hI bhaviSya meM hita ko karane ke dvaaraa| isalie he kumAra! isa prakAra kI rAjalakSmI ke dvArA aneka prakAra ke vikAra paidA hote haiM, ajJAnIjanoM ko karmoM kA baMdha hotA hai, para budhajanoM tathA tattvajJoM ke lie pUrvApara Aya-vyaya kI darzinI nahIM hotii| isa viSaya meM eka kathAnaka sAvadhAna manavAle hokara suno| jaise-sucivoda va zrIdeva nAmaka do sAhUkAra mitroM ne lakSmI kI vizAlatA karake ucca pada ko prApta kiyA, punaH lakSmI ke sthirIkaraNa ke lie zucitva, pUjA Adi atyadhika bahumAna karate hue lakSmI ne unheM tRNavat akiMcitkara banA diyaa| vaha isa prakAra hai sucivoda-zrIdeva kA kathAnaka bhogapura nagara meM sucivoda tathA zrIdeva nAmaka do vaNika-putra alaga-alaga

Page #292
dhanya - caritra / 284 pATaka meM rahate the| una donoM ke pitA kI paramparA se AyI huI mahAlakSmI sukhapUrvaka gRhavAsa kA pAlana karatI thii| una donoM ke madhya meM jo sucivoda thA, usakI zaucadharma meM rati thii| pratidina tAmbe ke pAtra meM pAnI lekara hAtha se chAMTatA thA, phira vahA~ baiThatA thA / gRhakArya ke lie jo bhI vastu lAtA thA, vaha pahale jala chAMTakara zuddha karatA thA, phira use ghara meM lAtA thA / eka bAra usake ghara meM cANDAla aaye| usakI gRhiNI lakSmIvatI ne pUchA - "kisalie Aye ho?" unhoMne kahA- -" pUrva meM sucivoda ke pitA ke dvArA hameM byAja meM dInAreM dI thiiN| bahuta samaya bIta jAne ke bAda hamArI dInAra - sampatti ho gayI hai| ataH usake RNa ko chur3Ane ke lie byAja sahita dInAroM kA lekha karavAkara sabhI deya dInAroM ko lekara Aye haiM / ataH sucivoda kahA~ gaye haiM?" lakSmIvatI ne kahA - " abhI to madhyAhna kAla hai, ghara ke UparI hisse meM sukha - nidrA meM soye hue hai| maiM unheM uThAtI hU~ / " mAtaMgoM ne kahA- "nidrA - cheda karanA mahA pApa hai, kyoMki nidrAchedI paMkti-bhedI hotA hai| ataH ina dInAroM ko Apa hI grahaNa kara leveM / jAgane para unheM de denA aura saba kucha kaha denA / " isa prakAra kahakara eka bhAjana meM dInAreM dekara ve cANDAla cale gaye / taba taka sucivoda bhI nIMda se uThakara nIce A gyaa| lakSmIvatI ne mAtaMgoM kI pUrI bAta use btaayii| sucivoda ne kahA - " ve dInAreM kahA~ rakhI haiN|" usane kahA-"bhAjana meM rakhI hai|" sucivoda ne dInAroM ko dekhakara pUchA - " lakSmIvatI ! jalayoga kiyA yA nahIM?" usane kahA- "lakSmI-sarasvatI kA saMyoga hone para dInAreM hotI hai, to usameM jalayoga karane kA kyA prayojana?" yaha sunakara bhRkuTi car3hAkara raudra hokara krodha se bolA- "ina dInAroM kA nAza ho / kisI khaDDe meM athavA to parvata kI kandarA meM jA pdd'e| tere ghara meM pavitratA nahIM hai| mere pavitra ghara ko tumane malina kara diyA hai / " yaha kahakara vAma paira se una dInAroM ko Thokara maarii| taba lakSmI ne ciMtana kiyA- "yaha pApa ke udaya se ayogya hai, jo ghara meM AyI huI mujhako vAma paira se skhalita karatA hai / ataH mujhe isake ghara kA tyAga kara denA caahie| mujhe aisA karanA cAhie, jisase ki isake udara taka kI pUrti na ho paaye| isa ghara ko daridratA se pUrNa karanA cAhie / "

Page #293
dhanya-caritra/285 yaha vicAra kara lakSmI ne sucivoda ke ghara ko chor3a diyaa| acAnaka thor3e se dinoM meM hI sArA dhana calA gyaa| ghara para kucha nahIM rhaa| AjIvikA ke lie jo-jo bhI vyApAra karatA, vaha saba viparIta ho jaataa| dhana ke jAne para jisakI sevA Adi karatA thA, usakI kucha bhI azuddhi hotI, amaMgala hotA, to use ghara se nikAla detaa| isa prakAra svajana varga va zeSa logoM kA aniSTatara huaa| pratidina ke nirvAha ke yogya anna bhI ghara para na rhaa| bhUkha se patale hue peTavAlA idhara-udhara ghUmatA thaa| anna-mAtra bhI durlabha hone ke kAraNa lakSmIvatI to pIhara calI gyii| vaha bhI duHkha paramparA kI agni se jalate hue manavAlA kucha bhI nirvAha karane meM asamartha hote hue dezAntara ko calA gyaa| eka gA~va se dUsare gA~va jAtA, jahA~-jahA~ bhI vyavasAya karanA zurU karatA, vahA~-vahA~ viparIta hone se prabala duHkha ko prApta krtaa| kisI kI bhI sevA Adi karane kI koziza karatA, to corI kA kalaMka laga jAtA thaa| ataH use nikAla diyA jAtA thaa| isa prakAra aneka grAma, deza Adi meM bahuta samaya taka bhramaNa kiyA, para sabhI jagaha prayAsa viphala hone se bhagnAzAvAlA vaha punaH apane deza kI tarapha claa| eka bAra binA khAye hue kaSTapUrvaka mArga kA atikramaNa karate hue kSudhA se pIr3ita eka nagara ke samIpa devakula meM kSudhA se Akula mArga ke zrama se klAnta glAna zarIravAlA khedita hotA huA baiThA thaa| taba eka mAtaMga vahA~ aayaa| vaha mUla maNDapa meM jAkara yakSa ko praNAma karake maNDapa meM baiTha gyaa| sucivoda bhI bhUkha-pyAsa se klAnta zarIravAlA devAlaya ke eka kone se par3A huA mAtaMga ke kriyA-kalApa ko dekha rahA thaa| taba mAtaMga ne praNAma karake ADambara-yukta pUjA-vidhAna karane ke lie pravRtta hote hue maNDala ko lIpakara yakSiNI kI pUjA kA upacAra kiyaa| maMtra-jApa kA smaraNa kiyaa| kSaNAntara meM hI yakSiNI A gyii| caNDAla ne kahA-"bhagavatI ! sakala icchita prakaTa kro| mere lie vilAsa bhavana kro|" yakSiNI ne vaise hI bhavana-bhojana Adi sAmagrI utpanna kii| taba deviyoM ke samUha ne sugandhita tela Adi ke dvArA cANDAla kI mAliza kI, zreSTha sugandhavAle udvartana se ubaTana kiyA, puSpAdi se vAsita garma jala ke dvArA snAna kraayaa| phira sukumAra sugandhita kASAyika vastroM ke dvArA aMga poMchakara, zuddha cInAMzuka vastra pahanAkara vividha AbhUSaNoM ke dvArA AbhUSita karake, zreSTha AsAna para baiThAkara, svarNa-ratnamaya bhAjana meM vividha rasoM se nirmita bhojana khilAkara, Acamana Adi ke dvArA mukha va hAtha Adi kI zuddhi karAkara, ratnajar3ita svarNa-palaMga para sukumAra tUlikA se bane hue bistara ko bichAkara, usa devazayyA para sthApita

Page #294
dhanya-caritra/286 kara, ati-sugandhita dravya se mizrita tAmbUla dekara mAtaMga ko prasanna kiyaa| isa prakAra sura-ramaNiyoM ke dvArA gIta-nRtya Adi aneka vilAsoM se vilasita hote hue vaha mAtaMga adbhuta sukha meM lIna ho gyaa| jaba rAtri kI eka ghar3I bItI, taba sabhI kArya sampanna ho jAne se unheM bheja diyaa| puna: pahale kI taraha devakula meM sthita rhaa| yaha sabhI sucivoda ne dekhaa| dekhakara vicAra karane lagA-"aho! yaha mAtaMga vidyA rUpI ratnoM kA sAgara hai aura acintya zaktivAlA hai| aba isakI hI sevA karatA huuN| sevA se prasanna hokara mere dAridrya ko mUla se hI ukhAr3a degaa|" isa prakAra vicAra karake sevA karane meM pravRtta huaa| pIche-pIche ghUmane lgaa| baiThane kI icchA hone se pahale hI Asana detA hai, usake Age sAvadhAna manavAlA hokara rahatA hai, mukha se vacana ke nikalane mAtra se usa kArya ko nipuNatA se kara detA hai| isa prakAra jisase usake citta ko prasannatA ho, vaisA hI karane lgaa| uThane kI icchA hone-mAtra se hI pAdukAe~ lAkara usake pA~voM meM pahanAtA hai, mArga meM gamana karate hue vinayapUrvaka sevaka kI taraha pIche-pIche sevA karate hue calatA hai| usake upakaraNa-bhAra ko uThAte hue paga-paga para khamA-khamA zabdoM ko bolate hue calatA hai| isa prakAra cirakAla taka sevA karate hue usane mAtaMga kA mana jIta liyaa| taba eka dina cANDAla ne sucivoda se kahA-"he bhadra! kisa kAraNa se merI anirvacanIya sevA karate ho? maiM tumhArI sevA se prasanna hU~, ataH apane mana kI icchA kaho, jisase maiM tumhArI icchA pUrI kara skuuN|" __taba sucivoda ne praNAmapUrvaka donoM hAthoM ko jor3akara kahA-"svAmI ! maiM garIbI se pIr3ita huuN| ati-dAridrya se parAbhUta hokara ghara se niklaa| para garIbI to mere pIche par3a gayI hai| kisI bhI prakAra se merA sAtha nahIM chodd'tii| kahA bhI re dAridda viyakkhaNa! vattAM eka sunnijy| amhe desAMtara cAlasyuM tuM gharasAra krijj|| paDivanna giruyA~ taNuM niravahe neTa nivaannN| tuma dezAntara cAlateM ame piNa Agai tthaann|| daridrI vyakti garIbI se kahatA hai- he vicakSaNa garIbI! eka bAta sun| maiM dezAntara jAtA huuN| tUM ghara kI sAra-sambhAla krnaa| usakI vANI sunakara garIbI ne kahA-merA yahA~ nirvAha nahIM hogaa| tuma

Page #295
dhanya - caritra / 287 dezAntara jAte ho, to maiM tumhAre Age-Age AU~gI / isa prakAra he svAmI! artha kI icchA se maiM samasta bhUmaNDala para ghUmA, para kahIM bhI dhana - mAtra bhI prApta nahIM kiyaa| ataH nahIM prApta hue dhanavAlA maiM nirAza hotA huA pIche ghara kI ora ravAnA huaa| abhI kisI pUrvakRta zubhakarma ke udaya se tathA bhavitavyatA ke yoga se Apake darzana hue| Apake atula sAmarthya ko mAnakara ApakI sevA ke lie pravRtta huaa| agara Apake darzana aura sevA se merA dAridrya nahIM jAyegA, to anya kauna mujhe isa dAridrya ke samudra se tAra sakegA? ataH maiMne nizcaya karake ApakI sevA prArambha kara dii| isalie he svAmI! kRpA karake mujhe dAridrya - sAgara se pAra utaareN|" sucivoda ke isa prakAra ke vacanoM ko sunakara prasanna hote hue mAtaMga ne kahA - " maiM tuma para prasanna hU~ / yakSiNI - ArAdhanA kI isa vidhi ko grahaNa kro|" taba sucivoda ne uThakara "mahAna kRpA " kahakara praNAma kiyA / taba mAtaMga ne citta kI prasannatApUrvaka yakSiNI maMtra ko AmnAyapUrvaka diyA / sucivoda ne use vinayapUrvaka grahaNa kiyA / punaH mAtaMga ne kahA - "yahIM merI sahAyatA se isa maMtra ko sAdho, jisase tumhArI nirvighna siddhi hove / " taba sucivoda ne usakI sahAyatA se apane Apako kRtArtha mAnate hue maMtra saadhaa| phira mAtaMga kahA -"apane ghara jAo aura mana - icchita kro|" yaha kahakara use bheja diyA / sucivoda bhI mAtaMga ko namana karake apane ghara kI tarapha claa| mArga meM jAte hue aneka manorathoM kI kalpanA karate hue kucha hI dinoM meM apane ghara ko prApta huaa| sabase pahale yakSiNI ko sAdhane kI sAmagrI kI / cauka meM maNDala kA Alekhana kiyaa| usake lepe jAne para yakSiNI kI pUjA kA upacAra kiyaa| vahA~ baiThakara jaba maMtra kA smaraNa karane lagA, to maMtra kA mukhya pada hI vismRta ho gayA / "mujhe aba kyA ciMtA ?" isa prakAra ati harSa - yukta mAnasa ke dvArA mArga meM saikar3oM manoratha ko karane kI utsukatA se tathA vyagra citta hone se maMtrapada ko bhUla gyaa| aneka prakAra se UhA-apoha kiyA, para AvaraNa kA doSa hone se maMtrapada smRtipatha para nahIM aayaa| phAlabhraSTa baMdara kI taraha vilakSa ho gyaa| punaH grAma-nagara- upavana meM mAtaMga kI gaveSaNA karate hue patA calA ki amuka sthAna meM mAtaMga rahatA hai| taba vaha usake samIpa gayA / yathAvasthita dekhakara mAtaMga ne usake Ane kA prayojana puuchaa| usane bhI maMtrapada bhUlane kI samasta ghaTanA btaayii| yaha sunakara karuNArdra hote hue kahA - "he bhadra! tuma bhUlane ke svabhAvavAle ho| vidyA to eka vyakti ko eka bAra hI dI jA sakatI hai| dUsarI

Page #296
dhanya - caritra / 288 bAra dene kI guru - AjJA nahIM hai| agara phira bhI dI jAtI hai, to hama donoM ke lie hI vaha viphala ho jaayegii| ataH vaha vidyA to denA aba zakya nahIM hai / tumhArA duHkha dekhane meM bhI maiM samartha nahIM huuN| yaha vidyA se abhimantrita vastra grahaNa karo / yaha paTa svataH siddha hai / dhUpa, dIpa Adi se pUjA karake jo mA~gA jAye, vaha detA hai| icchita ko pUrNa karatA hai / ataH ise grahaNa karake apane ghara jAo aura sukhI hoo|" yaha kahakara mAMtaga ne paTa de diyaa| usane bhI praNAmapUrvaka grahaNa kiyA / taba mAtaMga kI AjJA lekara apane deza kI ora calA / svataH siddha paTa ko prApta karake vicAra karane lagA - 'aba sarva icchA kI pUrti karanevAlA paTa diyA hai| kucha pUjA Adi karake icchita prApta kara luuNgaa| mere sAre manoratha saphala hoNge| durjanoM ke mukha ko malina bnaauuNgaa| nagara meM mujhe phira se sammAna milane lgegaa| ataH jina khalapuruSoM ne merI kharAba sthiti meM mujhe durvacana kahe the, unheM zikSA dU~gA / ataH aba zIghra hI ghara jAtA hU~ / cintita ko saphala karatA huuN|' isa prakAra manorathoM ko karate hue utsukatA ke sAtha kSudra sArtha ke sAtha cala pdd'aa| apane gA~va taka pahu~cane ke lie jaba do dina jitanA rAstA bacA, to rAste meM cora mila gaye / unhoMne sArtha lUTa liyaa| usakA vaha paTa bhI coroM ne le liyaa| punaH duHkhI hote hue vApasa lauTa gyaa| usa mAtaMga ko khojate hue kitane hI dinoM ke bAda usase milaa| usake pA~voM meM gira pdd'aa| mAtaMga ne pUchA - "punaH kaise AnA huA ?" taba usane paTa kI ghaTanA kaha sunaayii| usakI dInatA ko dekhakara mAtaMga ko atyadhika karuNA utpanna huI / taba usane vidyA se abhimaMtrita kAmaghaTa nAmaka ghaTa diyaa| usakI pUjana vidhi bhI btaayii| sucivoda mAtaMga ko namana karake harSita hotA huA apane deza kI ora claa| kucha dinoM meM ghara pahu~ca gyaa| vahA~ jAkara cAroM konoM meM gobara se maNDalAkAra karake dhUpa, dIpa, puSpa, akSata, candana Adi ke dvArA ghaTa kI pUjA karake ghaTa ko prArthanA kii| jo bhI mA~gA, ghaTa ne use diyaa| prasanna hokara sucivoda vicArane lagA - " svajana Adi ko AmaMtrita karake unheM bhojana karavAU~, jisase pUre nagara meM maiM vikhyAta ho jAU~ / usake bAda ghara-AbhUSaNa Adi kI prArthanA karU~gA / " isa prakAra vicAra karake bhojana-sAmagrI mA~gI / daiva ke anubhAva se sarva sAmagrI prakaTa ho gyii| taba svajana Adi ko AmaMtrita karake unheM bhojana karAne lgaa| ve sabhI bhI anupama divya rasavatI jAkara prazaMsA karane lge| taba kitane hI svajana, sambandhI, bandhu varga ke dvArA bahumAnapUrvaka pUchA gayA - "he bhAgyanidhi

Page #297
dhanya-caritra/289 sucivoda! isa abhUtapUrva abhuktapUrva divya rasoI kahA~ se khilA rahe ho? aisI rasoI to kisI ne bhI pUrva meM nahIM khAyI, na hI kabhI khAne ko milegii| manuSyaloka meM bhI devaloka ke tulya bhojana kA AsvAdana tumane karavAyA hai| tuma dhanya ho aura sarva janoM meM agraNI ho| tumhAre jaisA anya koI nahIM dekhaa| para yaha to batAo ki tumhAre meM aisI zakti kahA~ se AyI? yaha kisakI mahimA hai?" taba sucivoda ne unake vacanoM se garvita hote hue, mAna ke Aveza se madamasta hokara ghara ke andara jAkara usa ghaTa ko kandhe para car3hAkara svajanoM ke madhya rahate hue harSa se vikala caitanyavAlA hokara nRtya karate hue mukha se kahane lgaa-"aho| isa ghaTa ke prabhAva se merA dAridrya pranaSTa ho gyaa| bhojana to kyA cIja hai? isa prakAra kA bhojana to isa ghaTa ke prabhAva se maiM hara mahIne hI Apa logoM ko khilaauuNgaa| aba kauna merI tulanA karegA? agara koI hai, to mere sAmane aao| usakA sAmarthya bhI dekha luuN|" isa prakAra garvapUrita hRdaya kI utsukatA se vyAkula citta ke dvArA harSa se nAcate hue usake sira para se ghaTa girakara TUTa gyaa| usake saikar3oM Tukar3e ho gye| aba vaha nirAza hokara duHkha karane lgaa| usake mukha ko dekhakara hara ghara meM aura hara manuSya usakI ha~sI ur3Ane lge| mUrkhatA meM kisI ke pravRtta hone para usI kA udAharaNa diyA jaataa| vaha dekhakara hRdaya meM jalate hue punaH grAma se nikala gyaa| mAtaMga ko khojane lgaa| aneka dinoM ke bAda vaha milaa| usase sArI ghaTanA khii| mAtaMga bhI vaha saba sunakara kucha ha~sate hue sira para hAtha dekara bolA-"dhikkAra hai tumhArI mUrkhatA ko! sarva-icchita denevAlI vastu ko tumhAre jaise mUrkha ke binA logoM ke madhya meM koI bhI prakaTa nahIM krtaa| he jar3adhI! tIna bAra tumhAre manoratha ko siddha karanevAlI svabhAva siddha vidyA dI, phira bhI tujha mUr3ha kI daridratA nahIM gyii| tuma vApasa mere pAsa A gye| aba mere pAsa koI anya maMtrAdi nahIM hai| mere pAsa itanI hI vidyAe~ thii| vaha sabhI maiMne tumako de dii| aba mere pAsa mata aanaa| tumhArI jahA~ icchA ho, vahA~ jaao|" isa prakAra kahakara usake dvArA bhejA huA sucivoda udAsa mukhavAlA hokara ghara A gyaa| dina ko ArttadhyAna se bItAkara rAtri meM soyaa| jaise hI nidrA ke abhimukha huA, vaise hI eka madhya vayavAlI zveta vastroM ko dhAraNa kiye hue zreSTha taruNI ghara ke madhya meM sAmane se AtI huI dikhAyI dii| taba saMbhrama sahita uThakara use praNAma karate hue pUchA-"bhagavatI! Apa kauna haiM? kisalie AyI haiM?"

Page #298
dhanya-caritra/290 usane kahA-"tumhAre vAma paira ke dvArA jise azuci kahakara ghRNA karate hue dUra uchAlA gayA thA, maiM vahI tumhArI gRhalakSmI huuN|" sucivoda ne kahA-"aba kahA~ rahatI ho?" usane kahA-"jisake sparza se maiM azuci mAnakara tumhAre dvArA dUra pheMkI gayI thI, usI mAtaMga ke ghara para rahatI huuN|" sucivoda ne pUchA-"kauna mAtaMga?" devI ne kahA-"jisakI sevA karate hue tumane atyadhika dina bitAye, jisake pIche-pIche lage hue, usake jUtoM Adi kA vahana karate hue tumhArI AtmA pariklezita huI, usI ke pAsa rahatI huuN|" usane pUchA-"yahA~ kyoM AyI ho?" devI ne kahA-"maiM tumhAre usI zaucadharma ko dekhane AyI hU~, ki kisa prakAra tuma zaucadharma kI rakSA karate ho?" yaha kahakara lakSmI antardhyAna ho gyii| sucivoda to lajjA se jhuke hue kandhoMvAlA atiklezapUrvaka prANavRtti ko karate hue sakala logoM kI ha~sI kA pAtra bnaa| jahA~-jahA~ bhI vaha jAtA thA, vahA~-vahA~ loga usake mUrkhatA aura kAmakumbha ke TUTane kI bAta batAkara usakA parihAsa karate the| yaha sunakara vaha mana hI mana jalatA thA, para nirdhana hone se duHkhapUrvaka kAla vyatIta karatA thaa| isalie he kerala kumAra! yaha anta ko prApta honevAlI lakSmI ati zauca karane para bhI sthira nahIM rhtii| sevA aura pUjA ke dvArA bhI lakSmI sthira nahIM rhtii| use bhI suno| jo dUsarA sucivoda kA mitra zrIdeva thA, usane bhI aneka prakAra se anya devI-devatAoM kI pUjA chor3akara eka-mAtra lakSmI devatA kI pratimA karavAkara ghara ke madhya pavitra sthAna para devI-gRha karavAkara maMtra-AhvAna, pUjana, saMskAra Adi vidhi ke dvArA pratiSThApita kii| nitya trikAla dhUpa-dIpa-puSpa Adi ke dvArA pUjana karatA thaa| pratikSaNa lakSmI-mantra va dhyAna Adi kA smaraNa karate hue kAla ko vyatIta karatA thaa| ekabAra lakSmI kI pratimA ke mukha ko hAsya kI mudrA meM dekhakara zrIdeva ne pUchA-"bhagavatI ke ha~sane kA kyA prayojana hai?" __lakSmI ne kahA-"tumhArA critr|" zrIdeva ne kahA-"merA anucita caritra kyA hai, jo ki tumhAre parihAsa kA kAraNa banA?" lakSmI ne khaa-"suno| jo tuma parama pada ke sAdhaka, parama karuNAmRta rUpI rasa se bhare hue kumbha ke samAna, sakala carAcara jIvoM ke hita-vatsala,

Page #299
dhanya-caritra/291 sakala devendroM va narendroM ke dvArA pUjita caraNavAle, samasta vAMchita sukha ko denevAle, tIna hI jagata meM uttama zrI jinendra ko chor3akara isaloka se pratibaddha ati upacArapUrvaka merA pUjana karate ho| maiM to pUrva janma ke upArjita puNya ke vazIbhUta hokara hI sthira-bhAva se rahane meM zakya huuN| jaba taka prabala puNyodaya hai, taba taka hI maiM sthira rahatI huuN| apanI icchA se rahane meM maiM samartha nahIM huuN| ataH jisakI sevA se kArya siddha na ho, usakI sevA karanA vyartha hai| puNya ke AdhIna lakSmI hotI hai-yaha to jagata meM prasiddha hI hai| puNya to zuddha deva, guru, dharma, dAna, zIla, tapa Adi ke dvArA hotA hai, mere jaisoM kI sevA karane se nhiiN| ataH tumhArI vyartha kI sevA hI mere parihAsa kA kAraNa hai|" ___zrIdeva ne kahA-"bhagavatI! terI pUjA meM parAyaNa merA jo honA hai, vaha ho jAye, para tumhArI pUjA prANAnta taka nahIM chodduuNgaa|" isa prakAra nizcala citta ke dvArA lakSmI-pUjA karate hue dina vyatIta karane lgaa| __eka bAra lakSmI-pUjana ke avasara para lakSmI ke zyAma mukha ko dekhakara zrIdeva ne pUchA-"bhagavatI! kisa kAraNa se tuma mujhe vivarNa mukhavAlI pratIta hotI ho?" lakSmI ne kahA-"tumheM abhI jo putra huA hai, vaha vilakSaNa puNya rahita va pApa kI bahulatAvAlA hai| ataH aba maiM tumhAre ghara ko chor3ane kI icchA rakhatI huuN| tumhArI atibhakti ke dvArA tuma para sneha bhAva hote hue bhI mujhe avazya hI jAnA hogaa| ataH tumhAre viyoga ke duHkha se maiM aisI ho gayI huuN| puNya ke binA merI sthiratA nahIM ho sktii| zAstra meM bhI kahA hai-jo koI bhI satlakSaNavAlA putra, dAsa, pazu athavA putravadhU ke rUpa meM AtA hai, usake Agamana-mAtra se binA bulAye hue bhI lakSmI anuja kI taraha pIche-pIche calI AtI hai| thor3e hI samaya meM ghara ko lakSmI se paripUrNa kara detI hai| agara koI bure lakSaNoMvAlA pUrvakRta pApoM ke samUhavAlA putra, putrI, sevaka athavA tiryaMca AtA hai, to Agamana-mAtra se yatnapUrvaka rakSita lakSmI bhI naSTa ho jAtI hai, kyoMki puNya-pApa ke udaya se hI acintita lakSmI AtI-jAtI rahatI hai| kahA bhI hai puNyodayAd bhavellakSmI likerphle'mbuvt| ajJAtA hi punaryAti gjmuktkpitthvt|| puNya ke udaya se hI lakSmI nAriyala ke andara pAnI kI taraha hI hotI hai| hAthI dvArA khAye hue kapittha kI taraha vaha ajJAta rUpa se calI jAtI hai| binA icchA ke bhI mujhe jAnA hI hogaa| ataH merA mukha vivarNa ho gayA hai|"

Page #300
dhanya-caritra/292 zrIdeva ne pUchA-"bhagavatI! kahA~ jAogI?" lakSmI ne kahA-"isI nagara meM pUrvabhava meM muni ko dAna denevAlA bhogadeva nAmaka sArthavAha rahatA hai, jisake pUrvakRta karmoM kA udaya abhI nahIM Ane se varjita-vizAla bhogavAlA hai| aba usakA puNyodaya huA hai| ataH bhogadeva nAma ko sArthaka banAne ke lie usake ghara jAnA hI hogaa|" itanA kahakara lakSmI gAyaba hokara usake ghara se calI gyii| aba bhogadeva ke ghara para gayI huI lakSmI ne kucha hI dinoM meM dhana-dhAnya-suvarNa-ratna-maNi-mANikya Adi samRddhi ko bar3hAnA zurU kara diyaa| jahA~-jahA~ bhI vaha vyApAra karatA thA, AzA se adhika lAbha kI prApti hotI thii| cAroM ora se ghara Rddhi se pUrNa hone lgaa| nagara meM mahAjanoM ke bIca bhI usakA sammAna bar3ha gyaa| rAjadvAra meM bhI rAjA ke dvArA sammAna prApta huaa| ghara kA A~gana bhI azva Adi, sukhAsana Adi tathA dAsa-dAsI, mantriyoM Adi se vyApta ho jAne se bhavana meM praveza karanA bhI duHzakya ho gyaa| yaza-pratiSThA Adi se samasta nagara ko dhavalita karake bhogadeva lakSmI ko prApta karake mA~ganevAloM ko jarurata se jyAdA detA thA, upakAra karatA thA, isase usakA yaza jagata meM vikhyAta ho gyaa| svayaM vastrAbharaNa se sajjita hokara, deva kI taraha vipula zRMgAra karake, azva Adi vAhana para sukhAsana para ArUr3ha hokara, saikar3oM bhaToM se ghirA huA catuSpatha Adi mArga para jAtA thaa| sabhI mahebhya zreSThI uThakara jhukakara praNAma karate the| usake cale jAne para usake guNoM kA varNana karate the| jaise-"para-duHkha ko nAza karane ke svabhAvavAle isa zreSThI kA jIvana saphala hai| isI ke dvArA prApta Rddhi hI zreSThatama hai, jisase yaha pratidina paropakAra meM pravRta rahatA hai| isakA nAma mAtra lene se bhI acchA hI hotA hai| yaha to nagara kI zobhA hai|" ityAdi guNoM kA varNana jana-jana karatA thaa| isa prakAra trivarga ke sAdhanapUrvaka apanA samaya vyatIta karatA thaa| usakI patnI kA nAma bhogavatI thaa| eka bAra vaha usake pAsa jAkara kahane lagA-"he priye! yatheSTa dAna do| vilamba aura kRpaNatA mata krnaa| mana-icchita vastra-AbhUSaNa Adi bhI karavA lenaa| mere prati koI zaMkA mata rkhnaa| ihaloka ke bhoga-vilAsa meM kucha bhI kRpaNatA mata krnaa| jyAdA kyA kahU~? jaba taka puNya hai, taba taka lakSmI hai| puNya pUrNa ho jAne para rokane para bhI lakSmI rukanevAlI nahIM hai| ataH puNya kA upArjana kro| ubhaya loka ko sAdhane se lakSmI saphala hotI hai| yaha binA kisI zaMkA ke jaano| ataH priye! dAna-bhogAdi ke dvArA abhI lakSmI ke phala ko prApta kro| bAda meM paraloka ke hita ke lie cAritra ko grahaNa kareMge, kyoMki he priya! hAthI

Page #301
dhanya-caritra/293 ke kAna kI taraha capala lakSmI hai| usakA vizvAsa nahIM karanA cAhie, jo bhogA aura jo paropakAra ke kAma meM A gayA, vahI apanA hai-aisA jaannaa| anya saba to parakIya va pApa kA hetu hai, kyoMki bhavAntara meM bhI isase janya pApa avirati kA kAraNa hone se pApa kA vibhAga sAtha meM AtA hai| ataH askhalita dAna denA caahie| icchA ke anurUpa bhoga bhI karanA caahie|" isa prakAra bhogavatI svayaM to dAna-rasika thI, pati ke dvArA preraNA kiye jAne para usa dina se vizeSa rUpa se supAtradAna Adi meM utsAhapUrvaka saMlagna ho gyii| jo koI bhI jo-jo mA~gatA thA, vaha-vaha usako detI thii| kisI ko bhI nA nahIM bolatI thii| isa prakAra kitanA hI samaya vyatIta ho gyaa| eka bAra usa nagara ke udyAna meM lokAloka ke padArthoM ko prakAzana karane meM sUrya ke samAna hI kevali bhagavAna pdhaareN| unheM vandana karane ke lie vizAla parSadA gyii| bhogadeva bhI yaha sunakara harSa-sahita bhogavatI ke sAtha vaMdana karane ke lie aayaa| kevalI bhagavAna ko dekhate hI pA~ca abhigamapUrvaka vaMdana karake tathA stuti karake yathocita sthAna para baiTha gyaa| taba bhagavAna ne saMsAra se nirveda prApta karAnevAlI dharmakathA khii| avasara dekhakara bhogadeva ne vinati kI-"bhagavana! dAna kA kyA phala hai?" ___ kevalI ne kahA-"he devAnupriya! isa viSaya meM vizAlapura meM saMcayazIla sArthavAha ke durgatapatAkA nAmaka karmakara se pUchanA caahie|" bhogadeva ne "tahatti" kahakara unake vacanoM ko svIkAra kara liyaa| samaya para dezanA pUrNa hone para pariSadA jaise AyI thI, vaise hI calI gyii| kevalI bhagavAna kucha dina vahA~ rukakara phira vihAra kara gye| taba bhogadeva kevalI ke vacanoM ke satyApana ke lie bhogavatI ko sAtha lekara sthAdi vAhana para ArUr3ha hokara aneka sevakoM se parivRtta hokara vizAlapura meM gyaa| nagara meM praveza karate hI daiva ke yoga se durgatapatAkA kI durgilA nAmaka gRhiNI kisI kArya ke lie mArga meM jAtI huI milii| use bulAkara bhogadeva ne pUchA-"he bhadre! tuma saMcayazIla sArthavAha kA ghara jAnatI ho?" usane kahA-"mere pIche-pIche Aie! unakA ghara batAtI huuN|" calate hue usane sArthavAha kA ghara batA diyaa| usa ghara ke dvAra kI vedikA para saMcayazIla sArthavAha kI patnI dhanasundarI khar3I thii| use dekhakara bhogadeva ne kahA-"he bhadre! kyA yaha saMcayazIla kA ghara hai?" usane kahA-"hA~! yahI hai|" bhogadeva ne pUchA-"zreSThI ghara meM hai?"

Page #302
dhanya-caritra/294 usane kahA-"catuSpatha meM gaye haiN|" punaH usane pUchA-"bhAgyavatI! kyA Apake ghara meM durgatapatAkA nAma kA koI karmakara hai?" usane kahA-"thor3e dina pahale thaa|" bhogadeva ne kahA-"aba kahA~ gayA hai|" usane kahA-"abhI to use mare nau mahine ho cuke haiN| mare hue ko yaha navamA mAsa cala rahA hai| Apa jaise mahA-ibhya zreSThI kA usake sAtha kyA prayojana hai?" bhogadeva ne kevalI dvArA kahA huA vRttAnta khaa| taba taka saMcayazIla sArthavAha bhI A gyaa| paraspara ziSTAcArapUrvaka jotkAra kiyA aura mile| bAda meM sukha-kSema vArtA puuchii| bhogadeva ne mana meM ciMtana kiyA ki kevalI ke vacana anyathA nahIM ho skte| ataH yahA~ rahane para hI saMdeha kA nAza hogA, kyoMki amUr3halakSyI kevalI-vacana satya aura guNakArI hote haiN| ataH yahA~ nivAsa karanA hI yukta hai| isa prakAra vicAra karake saMcayazIla ko kahA-"he zreSThI! hameM eka sundara ghara bhAr3e para de do|" saMcayazIla ne bhI apane bagala meM rahe hue khuda ke hI vizAla ghara ko dikhaayaa| bhAr3A pakkA karake bhogadeva vahA~ rahane lgaa| eka bAra saMcayazIla kI garbhavatI patnI dhanasundarI nava-mAsa Adi garbha kI sthiti pUrNa hone para prasUti ko prApta huI aura putra kA janma huaa| ghara ke andara rahe hue sabhI manuSyoM ko aputraka ko putra-prApti ke kAraNa utsAha jAgRta huaa| zreSThI to catuSpatha para gayA huA thaa| taba eka dAsI ne mahAlAbha kI AzA se daur3ate hue catuSpatha meM jAkara bAjAra meM sthita zreSThI ko harSapUrvaka badhAI dii| kRpaNoM ke guru usa zreSThI ne "acchA huA" yaha kahakara use bheja diyaa| kucha mahebhyoM ne yaha saba sunakara camatkRta-cittavAle hote hue mukha meM aMgulI DAlate hue eka-dUsare ke kAna ke pAsa jAkara kahA-"aho! isakI kRpaNatA? vRddhAvasthA meM bhI kula-saMtati kA rakSaka putra mahatI AzA se paidA huA hai, para kucha bhI badhAI nahIM dii| yaha kaisA nirlajja hai? kaisA isakA vajra se bhI kaThora hRdaya hai?" taba eka mukhara vyakti ne kahA-"zreSThI! putra kI badhAI meM kyA diyA?" zreSThI ne kahA-"kyA diyA jAye? kyA huA? manuSya-strI agara manuSya ko hI paidA kare, to isameM kyA Azcarya hai? kyA koI lAbha huA? apitu sUtikA

Page #303
dhanya - caritra / 295 ke samaya ko pAlane ke lie anekoM krayANaka, ghRta, gur3a Adi kA ati-vyaya hogA / usase bhI putra kA pAlana karane meM aura adhika kharca hogA / putra ne to mere dhana ke kharca kA dvAra khola diyA |" yaha sunakara catuSpatha para rahe hue sabhI loga ha~sane lge| dAsI ne to udAsa mukha se nirAza hokara ghara para Akara sArI ghaTanA dhanasundarI ke Age nivedana kii| saMdhyA ke samaya zreSThI ghara AyA, taba ghara ke sabhI sadasyoM ne sArthavAha se kahA--"svAmI! Apane kyA kiyA? Apa aputra ko putra kI prApti huI hai / Apane kucha bhI badhAI nahIM dI / catuSpatha meM rahakara bhI Apako thor3I bhI lajjA nahIM AyI?" yaha sunakara punaH vahA~ bhI pUrvavat uttara dekara zreSThI bAhara nikala gayA / kaur3I - mAtra bhI vyaya nahIM kiyA / eka bAra zucikarma se nivRtta hone para dhanasundarI aura kulavRddhA ne paraspara maMtraNA kI - "zreSThI to aise avasara para bhI kucha kharca nahIM karatA, zilA ke samAna karkaza hRdaya karake nirlajja kI taraha baiTha gayA hai| hamAre dvArA apane gotra ke cA~da ko jJAtijanoM va gotrIyajanoM ko bhojana karAye binA kaise dikhAyA jA sakatA hai? gayA huA samaya phira lauTakara nahIM AtA / " isa prakAra vicAra karake dhanasundarI ne sArthavAha se kahA - "priyatama ! hama jaise aputroM ke mahA-bhAgyodaya se putra AyA hai| para bhoga va dAna meM bhIrU Apa to aise avasara para bhI kucha nahIM karate haiN| isa prakAra kI kRpaNatA karake bhArabhUta isa lakSmI ke dvArA Apa kyA karanA cAhate haiM? AyuSya pUrNa hone para saba kucha yahIM raha jaayegaa| sAtha meM to kevala dravya se upArjita pApa hI AyegA / avasara para dravya kharca na kiye jAne para jJAtijanoM tathA bandhujanoM ke madhya rahanA kaise zakya hai? agara Apa kucha nahIM kareMge, to maiM AbhUSaNa Adi becakara isa prApta avasara para kharca kruuNgii|" isa prakAra dhanasundarI ke sAtha ghara meM rahe hue samasta manujoM ne bhI upAlambha diyaa| sabhI ke upAlambhoM ko sunakara seTha vyAkula ho gyaa| mahA- duHkha meM par3akara socane lagA- " aho ! jaisI gRhiNI hai, vaise hI sabhI pArivArika sadasya ho gaye haiN| ye kyA jAnate haiM? dravya kyA AkAza se Akara giratA hai? kyA ghAsa kI taraha ugatA hai? athavA to kyA bhUmi se nikalatA hai? dhana to mahA- - kleza se prApta hotA hai / ye loga to dravyopArjana ke duHkha ko kucha bhI nahIM jAnate / hA~! ye to graha se gRhita itane sAre dravya ke vyaya ko nirarthaka hI kraayeNge| eka mata hokara sabhI aisA karane ke lie pravRtta hue haiM / aba maiM kyA kara sakatA hU~ /

Page #304
dhanya-caritra/296 merI kauna sahAyatA kare? jisake bhI Age kahatA hU~, vaha to inakA hI pakSa letA hai| sabhI bhojana ke lobhI haiN| dUsare ke dhana ko kharca karavAne meM kauna rasika nahIM hotA? itanA dravya punaH kaise milegA? hA! yaha kyA huA?" isa prakAra mahA-ArttadhyAna se parAbhUta hokara divasa to jaise-taise vyatIta kiyA saMdhyA meM bhojana karake rAtri meM so gyaa| para ciMtA ke kAraNa nIMda nahIM AyI, usase bhojana kA ajIrNa ho gyaa| visUcikA huii| usa mahA-vedanA ke kAraNa vaha mara gyaa| marakara usI nagara meM Ajanma daridra nAgila nAmaka vyakti kI nAgilA nAma kI bhAryA kI kukSi meM putra rUpa se utpanna huaa| para janma se hI pitA kI aniSTatA dekhakara kheda ko prApta hotA thA, harSa ko nhiiN| isa prakAra vahA~ rahate hue vaha atyanta duHkha se kAla vyatIta karatA thaa| udhara dhanasundarI pati ke maraNa ko dekhakara parama udvega ko prApta hokara ciMtana karane lgii| "dhikkAra hai isa dhana ke lobha ko, vyaya kI bAta ko sunane mAtra se hI inakA maraNa ho gyaa| unakI gati kaise huI hai, yaha to jJAnI hI jaane| lobha sarva-vinAzaka hai-yaha jinAgama meM kahA huA satya hI hai|" phira usake agni-saMskAra Adi maraNa-kArya ko karake bAda meM kula va dharma kI rIti se usake pIche ke dAna Adi kArya ke karake zubha dina svajanoM ko saMtuSTa karake svajanoM va kuTumba kI sAkSI se putra kA dhanadatta rUpa meM nAmakaraNa kiyaa| kula kA AdhArabhUta vaha bAlaka aneka yatnoM se pAle jAte hue sAta-ATha varSa kA ho gyaa| aba vaha bAlaka ghara ke andara hI ghUmate hue parijanoM ke aneka vastrAbhUSaNa, maMdira kI zreNI Adi tathA zayanAdi sthAna ko dekhate hue vicAra karane lagA-"ye sabhI vastue~ maiMne pahale bhI kabhI dekhI aura anubhUta kI hai|" isa prakAra UhA-apoha Adi karate hue jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama se jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna huaa| usase pUrva anubhUta saba kucha pratyakSa rIti se jJAta huaa| taba pUrvabhava ke puNya se vilasita ko smaraNa karake apanI mati se eka dohA banAkara utsAha se bolane lgaa| jaise dANaM jo dinnaM munivaraha caDiA taM pattai to mi| raMkassa vi saha saMpaDiya jaM dhaNa terhkoddi|| munivara ko jo dAna diyA, usase car3hate pariNAmoM se uccatA ko prApta kiyA aura jisake pAsa teraha karor3a kA dhana thA, vaha garIbI ke yahA~ jA giraa| isa prakAra jahA~-tahA~ bhujAoM ko Upara karake pralApa karane lgaa| isa prakAra ghUmate hue pAsa meM rahe hue bhogadeva sArthavAha ke ghara gyaa| vahA~ bhI ucca

Page #305
dhanya-caritra / 297 svara meM usa dohe ko bolate hue nAcane lgaa| yaha sunakara aura dekhakara bhogadeva ne kahA- "he bhAI dhanadatta ! tuma kyA bolate ho ? isa bAta kA kyA bhAvArtha hai? jo hai, use satya - satya batAo / " dhanadatta ne kahA- ' -" he tAta! jIva kA bhAvArtha kahatA hU~ / use sunie - isI nagara meM durgatapatAkA nAma se mere pitA ke ghara meM jIva karmakara thA / vaha rAta-dina ghara ke sabhI kAma karatA thaa| usakI patnI bhI isI ke ghara meM kUTanA - pIsanA Adi kArya karatI thI / isa prakAra ve donoM kaThina parizrama ke dvArA AjIvikA karate the| eka bAra vaha durgatapatAkA kisI kAma se anya mahebhyoM ke ghara gayA, to usane vahA~ bhikSA ke lie Aye hue sAdhuoM ko dekhaa| ve mahebhya pratidina atyadhika bhakti ke dvArA azana, pAna, khAdima, svAdima Adi cAroM azana kA dAna dene ke lie sAdhuoM ko nimantrita karate the| bAra-bAra atyAgraha karate the / aneka vastra, pAtra, auSadha Adi grahaNa karane ke lie vividha bhakti - yukta vacanoM ke dvArA vijJapti karate the| para sAdhu jina-jina vastuoM ko nirdoSa va yogya jAnate the, unheM grahaNa karate the, anyathA nahIM / kucheka yogya bhI vastu nirlobhI hone se nahIM grahaNa karate the / gocarI ke lie bhramaNa karate hue pratyeka ghara meM bhikSA ke lie vijJapti karate hue mArga meM hI AhArAdi kA nimaMtraNa karate the, para niHspRha bhAva se sAdhujana kinhIM ke gharoM meM jAte the, to kinhIM ke gharoM meM nahIM jAte the| jinake ghara meM AhArAdi grahaNa karate the, ve to mana meM harSa dhAraNa karate hue khajAne ke lAbha se bhI adhika honevAlI prasannatA ko prApta karate the| para jinake gharoM meM nahIM jAte the, ve atyadhika duHkha karate hue apanI AtmA kI niMdA karate the ki hA! hama to nirbhAgiyoM ke ziromaNi haiM, jo ki hamAre ghara meM ina muniyoM ke caraNa nahIM pdd'e| agara Aye bhI, to hamAre dvArA diyA gayA kucha bhI inhoMne grahaNa nahIM kiyaa| isa prakAra punaH punaH pazcAttApa karate the / vaha sabhI durgatapatAkA dekhatA thA aura vicAratA thA ki aho! ye mahApuruSa parama niHspRha haiM, jo ki isa prakAra ke mahebhyoM dvArA diye gaye ati mUlyavAna sarasa modakoM ko grahaNa nahIM karate, balki rUkSa va nIrasa padArthoM ko grahaNa karate haiN| inakA avatAra dhanya hai, dhanya hai ve dAnarasika! jo ki bhojana ke dvArA aise supAtra muniyoM kA poSaNa karate haiN| maiMne to pUrvabhava meM kisI ko bhI kucha bhI dAna nahIM diyA, jisase udara bharanA bhI atyanta kaThina hai| maiM mahA pApAtmA hU~ / mujhe aisA avasara kaba milegA, jabaki maiM dAna dU~gA? sAdhu ke yogya AhAra mere ghara meM kahA~ ? aura mere ghara meM sAdhu bhI kaise AyeMge? hama jaise ko nadI - naukA kA saMyoga kahA~? agara AhArAdi sAmagrI kA saMyoga bhI ho aura sAdhu grahaNa na kare, to mere manoratha vyartha hI

Page #306
dhanya-caritra/298 jaayeNge| kisI bhI prakAra ke bhAgyodaya se dAna kA yoga saphala ho, to maiM isa sukha ko rAjya-prApti kI taraha maanuuNgaa| para merA aisA bhAgya kahA~? puNyahIna hone se merA yaha manoratha hI ayogya hai| isa prakAra bIca-bIca meM jaba-jaba mahebhyoM ke ghara sAdhuoM ko dekhatA thA, taba-taba isI prakAra ke manoratha karatA thaa| apane Apa kI niMdA karatA thaa| isa prakAra bhAvanA bhAte hue kitanA hI samaya bIta jAne ke bAda bahuta se logoM ke gharoM meM vivAha Adi vidhi utsava aaye| eka dina durgatapatAkA eka paricita ke ghara ke Age se niklaa| taba usa ghara ke svAmI ne use dekhakara aura bulAkara kahA-"he durgapatAkA! tumhe bhojana ke lie nimaMtrita karatA huuN| para tumhArA mAlika ise svIkAra nahIM krtaa| vaha socatA hai ki yadi Aja sevaka ko bhojana ke lie AjJA dU~gA, to mere ghara para bhI avasara Ane para isake sevaka ko bhojana ke lie nimaMtrita karanA pdd'egaa| isa Azaya se tumhArA seTha bhojana ke lie tumheM mere ghara para nahIM bhejtaa| tumhAre sAtha to merA sneha hai| ataH isa sukha se khAye jAnevAle isa bhakSya ko grahaNa kro| citta kI prasannatA se isakA AsvAda lo|" yaha kahakara snehapUrvaka sukhapUrvaka bhakSaNa yogya padArtha khAne ke lie diye| unheM lekara vaha nikala gyaa| mArga meM usa adbhuta bhojya-padArtha ko dekhakara vicArane lagA-"aho! Aja mere manoratha ko pUrNa karane kA avasara hai| yaha AhAra doSa-rahita, prazasta va zuddha hai| para merA aisA bhAgya kahA~ hai ki isa avasara para sAdhu kA saMyoga hove aura maiM bhaktipUrvaka sAdhuoM ko dU~? sAdhu bhI kRpA karake mere diye hue ko grahaNa kre| isa prakAra kI yAcita megha-vRSTi kahA~ se hove?" isa prakAra ciMtana karate hue mArga meM calatA huA, idhara- udhara dekhatA huA deya ke dAna ke lie vyAkula hotA huA jA rahA thA, taba prabala puNya ke yoga se eka ugra tapasvI muni pAraNe ke lie nagara meM gocarI ke lie ghUmate hue dikhAI diye| candra ko dekhakara cakora kI taraha, unnata megha ko dekhakara mayUra kI taraha ati harSa se bhare hue hRdaya se ullasita roma-rAzivAlA zIghra-zIghra sAdhu ke samIpa jAkara hAthoM ko jor3akara vinati karane lagA-"he svAmI! he kRpAnidhi! mujha garIba para kRpA karake yaha zuddha AhAra grahaNa kreN| zaMkA Adi doSoM se rahita yaha Apake grahaNa karane yogya hai| ataH pAtra sAmane rakhakara merA uddhAra kiijie|" taba sAdhu ne bhI nirdoSa AhAra jAnakara ati ugra bhAva dekhakara pAtra sAmane rkhaa| vaha bhI nidhAna prApta hone kI taraha atyanta harSapUrvaka sukhabhakSikA

Page #307
dhanya - caritra /299 Adi ko eka hI bAra meM vahorAkara dhanya haiM, ApakA cAritra dhanya hai| Aja mujha garIba para bar3I kRpA kii| mujhe saMsAra rUpa kUpa se Apane tAra liyA, kyoMki muni ke darzana se koTi bhavoM ke kie hue pApa naSTa hote haiN| punaH kRpA krnaa|" isa prakAra stuti karake aura namana karake pUrNa manorathavAlA huA / sAdhu bhI dharmalAbha dekara vApasa lauTa gaye / durgatapatAkA bhI muni - dAna kI punaH-punaH anumodanA karate hue ghara A gyaa| ghara ke kAryoM ko karate hue, pulakita hRdaya se muni-dAna kA smaraNa karate hue, Azcaryacakita kI taraha utsAhita hote hue, cintita kArya kI siddhi hote hue socane lagA- "aho ! mere bhAgya ke yoga se acintita aura asambhava kArya bhI kaise ho gayA? ye niHspRha muni aneka mahebhyoM ke dvArA bhikSA ke lie vinati kiye jAne para bhI kisI ke ghara jAte hai, kisI ke ghara nahIM jaate| jAte haiM, to kucha bhI grahaNa nahIM krte| kisI bhAgyavAna ke ghara hI grahaNa karate haiN| kisI ke sAmane taka nahIM dekhte| aise mahebhyoM kI tulanA meM mujha raMka ke nimaMtraNa - mAtra se mere vacanoM ko avadhArita kiyA / prasannatApUrvaka mere dvArA diyA gayA grahaNa kiyA / aho ! mere bhAgya kA udaya huaa| Aja se merI durgati kA nAza huA / " ityAdi punaH - punaH anumodanA karate hue puNya kI puSTatA kii| usake bAda dhanasundarI ke pIhara pakSa ke sambandhiyoM ke ghara meM vivAha utsava hone ke kAraNa bhojana kA nimaMtraNa dene ke lie Aye / zvasura pakSa ke bhI ghara meM vivAha hone se bhojana kA nimaMtraNa aayaa| taba zreSThI Adi pramukha manuSya apane hI kuTumba ke vivAhotsava meM jAne ke lie udyata hue / taba dhanasundarI ne kahA - " maiM to pIhara-pakSIya sambandhiyoM ke ghara jaauuNgii| para unakA dUsarA ghara atyadhika dUra hai, ataH durgatapatAkA ko lekara jaauuNgii|" yaha sunakara seTha ne bhI AjJA de dii| taba seThAnI durgatapatAkA ke sAtha apane pIhara gyii| taba usake sambandhiyoM ne "bahuta dinoM se AyI ho" yaha kahakara bhojana ke lie use baitthaayaa| phira usake sambandhiyoM ne kahA - " bahana ! tumhAre sAtha Aye hue isa manuSya ko AjJA do, jisase yaha tumhArI AjJA pAkara bhojana grahaNa kare / anyathA to yaha grahaNa nahIM kregaa| mere ghara meM to kucha kamI nahIM hai| hajAroM loga khA rahe haiM, dina bhI bahuta car3ha gayA hai, yaha bahuta dUra se tumhAre sAtha AyA hai| use bhojana kiye binA nahIM jAne dU~gA / taba dhanasundarI ne vicAra - " mere sAtha Aye hue isakA kyA prayojana, agara yaha bhUkhA hI mere sAtha vApasa jAyegA?" yaha vicAra karake AjJA dI ki tuma sukhapUrvaka jaisI icchA ho, vaisA

Page #308
dhanya-caritra / 300 bhojana kara lo| taba durgatapatAkA bhojana ke lie baiThA / gRhapati ne bhI apanI bahana kA AjJAkArI jAnakara prasannatApUrvaka atyadhika sarasa sukhabhakSikA Adi bhojana karavAyA / dAsa ne bhI bahuta dinoM se icchita ruci ke anusAra bhavya bhojana prApta karake citta kI prasannatApUrvaka AkaNTha bhojana kiyA / bhojana ke bAda tAmbUla Adi kA AsvAdana karake punaH seThAnI ke sAtha ghara A gyaa| unheM ghara para chor3akara apanI jhoMpar3I meM calA gyaa| vahA~ ArAma karate hue dAna-dharma kI anumodanA karane lgaa| bhojana ati-mAtrA meM karane se usI rAtri meM use arjINa ho gyaa| rAtri ke prathama prahara meM use visUcikA huii| mahatI vedanA ke anubhava se parAbhUta hotA huA cintana karane lagA - "yaha prANoM kA haraNa karanevAlI vedanA prakaTa huI hai| yaha avazya hI prANa le legii|" isa prakAra nizcita karake usane vicAra kiyA - "isa bhava meM mere dvArA kevala para kI hI sevA kI gyii| dUsaroM ke dvArA kahe hue kAryoM ko karate hue maiMne pApoM kA hI arjana kiyA hai, kucha bhI sukRta nahIM kiyA, jo mere sAtha aaye| basa eka bAra hI muni ko dAna diyA / anya kucha bhI puNya kA upArjana nahIM kiyA / dhanya haiM ve ibhya, jo nitya hI muni ko dAna dene ke lie yatna karate haiM / maiMne to Ajanma taka eka hI bAra diyA, vaha mujhe saphala hove, unhIM muni kA mujhe zaraNa ho / " isa prakAra kA dhyAna karate hue vaha mara gyaa| marakara usI seThAnI kI kukSi meM putra ke rUpa meM utpanna huA / kumAra vaya prApta hone para mujhe pUrva meM anubhUta ghara, vastue~, manuSyAdi ko dekhakara jAtismaraNa jJAna huA / cUMki maharSi ko dAna dene ke phala se hI maiM isa ghara kA svAmI huA hU~, isIlie maiM kahatA ki "dANaM jo dinnaM munivaraha" ityAdi / " isa prakAra dhanadatta ke kathana ko sunakara camatkRta hote hue bhogadeva vicAra karane lagA- " aho ! kevali zrIguru kA jJAna ! aho ! saMsAra kA pratibodha-dAyaka svarUpa ! aho ! sAdhu - dAna kA mahAphala! aho ! saMcayazIla kI mUr3hatA va kRpaNatA / " isa prakAra saMsAra bhAvanA ke dvArA kevalI ke pravacana meM vizvAsa utpanna huaa| dAna meM atyadhika Adara bhAva huA / taba bhogadeva ne bhogavatI se - "subhage ! kevalI - vacanoM para vizvAsa aura dRr3ha huA hai / yadyapi jagata kI sthiti parAvartanIya hai, phira bhI kevalI ke vacana kabhI anyathA nahIM hote / " 1 aba eka dina koI gaNadhara nAmaka atizaya jJAnI sAdhu saMcayazIla ke ghara meM praviSTa hue| unake dvArA vaha dhanadatta kumAra dohe ko gAte hue va nRtya karate hue dekhA gyaa| atizaya jJAnI muni ne apane jJAna se sampUrNa ghaTanA ko

Page #309
dhanya - caritra / 301 jAnakara kahA - "he kumAra! ekAnta ke dvArA harSa va utsukatA nahIM karanI cAhie / kahA bhI hai vipadi dhairyamathAbhyudaye kSamA, sadasi vAkpaTutA yudhi vikramaH / yazasi cAbhirucirvyasanaM zrutau prakRtisiddhamidaM hi mahAtmanAm / / vipatti meM dhairya, unnati meM kSamA, sabhA meM vAkpaTutA, yuddha meM vikrama, yaza meM abhiruci tathA dharma-zravaNa meM vyasana- ye guNa mahAtmAoM ko svabhAtaH siddha hote haiM / indra bhI apane puNya kA varNana karate hue laghutA ko hI prApta karatA hai| kahA hai Apa bar3AI je kare, te nara laghuA huMta / phIkAM lAge caTakameM, jyuM strI kuca Apa grahaMta / / zAstra meM bhI svaguNa tathA paradoSa kA varNana sarvathA tyAjya kahA gayA hai| tumhAre pitA saMcayazIla ne binA dAna diye aura binA bhoge pApasthAnoM kA AcaraNa karake apAra dhana kA saMcaya kiyaa| usake bAda dhana-saMrakSaNa se baMdhe hue ekamAtra ArttadhyAna kI anumodanA dvArA Ayu ko ghaTAkara marakara isI nagara meM nAgila nAmaka Ajanma daridrI ke yahA~ putra rUpa se utpanna hue haiM / akRta puNyavAle unako vahA~ bhI mAtA-pitA kA aniSTa hone se peTa bhara anna ko bhI nahIM prApta karate hue atyanta duHkhapUrvaka kAla vyatIta kara rahe haiN| nIti va dharmazAstroM meM bhI kahA gayA hai sapuNNa dinnu na dhaNiya dhaNu, gaDDahi gociya mukkaM / na vi paraloo na iha bhavu duhiM vippayArai cakkhu / / tathA kammayaro gharassAmI, gharassAmI tassa ceva kammayaro | ko sadda khu eyaM acco ! vihivilasiyaM visamaM ? !! svapuNya ke lie dhana kA dAna nahIM kiyA aura use garta meM chipAkara rkhaa| vaha dhana na to paraloka meM kAma AyA, na ihaloka meM, donoM se hI ye netra pratArita hue / aura karmakara ghara kA svAmI bana gayA aura ghara kA svAmI karmakara se burI dazA meM pahu~ca gyaa| aho ! isa vidhise vilasita Azcarya para kauna zraddhA (vizvAsa) karatA hai?" isa prakAra sAdhu bhagavAna ne dhanadatta ko hitazikSA dI / use sunakara

Page #310
dhanya - caritra / 302 dhanasundarI pati ke pApa garta meM gira jAne se atyadhika tIvra svara meM rUdana karane lgii| sAdhu bhagavAna ne punaH upadeza ke dvArA zikSA dI - " he mahAnubhAve ! kyoM AtmA ko duHkhI karatI ho? saMsAra kA svabhAva hI aisA hai / bhavAntara meM gayI huI vastu ko apanA vicArane se bhI vaha kucha bhI kAma nahIM AtI hai| aneka hajAroM devatAoM ke dvArA sevita cakravartI ke bhavAntara meM cale jAne para koI bhI use mana meM bhI smaraNa nahIM krtaa| yaha jIva kabhI mana rUpI karaNa se kArya ko sAdhatA hai, bahuta se devoM para zAsana karatA hai, punaH vahI jIva jar3a-svarUpa ekendriyoM athavA tiryaMca yoni meM azva, gardabha Adi yoni meM utpanna hotA huA mahAduHkha ko prApta karatA hai| vahA~ koI bhI deva sahAyatA ke lie nahIM AtA hai| isa prakAra tiryaMcayonika jIva bhI devatva ko prApta karatA hai| cAroM hI gati ke jIva paraspara bhava - saMtati ke dvArA aneka sambandhoM ke sAtha utpanna hote haiM, isameM vismaya nahIM karanA caahie| sabhI jIva sabhI bhavoM ke sambandha se AtmIya hI hote haiN| hama bhI una sambandhoM se unake apane ho jAte haiM para aise sAMsArika sambandhoM ko jAnakara saMsAra se tArane meM samartha dharma meM mati karanI caahie| bhavAntara meM jAte hue jIva ke sAtha sirpha puNya aura pApa hI jAtA hai, dUsarA kucha nahIM / ataH caturAI ke sAtha puNya - kArya meM prayatna karanA cAhie / jo dhana hamane apane hAtha se dharma va dAna ke lie vyaya kiyA, vahI bhavAntara meM sahAyaka hotA hai / jaghanyataH dasaguNA phala detA hai| atizuddhatara va ati- zuddhatama bhAva se vyaya kiyA huA vahI dhana zataguNA, sahasraguNA, lakSaguNA, koTiguNA va usase bhI adhika phala detA hai / pApa - mati bhI isI rUpa meM phala detI hai / ataH jaise dahI-ghI Adi kA kAraNa dUdha hI hai, vaise hI sabhI sukhoM kA avandhya kAraNa dharma hI hai, ataH usI kA Azraya lenA cAhie / " isa prakAra dharmopadeza rUpa zikSA dekara sAdhu bhagavana anyatra vihAra kara gye| taba dhanasundarI ne nAgila daridrI ko bulAkara kahA - " he nAgila ! mere ghara meM roja jo bhI ghara sambandhI kArya hai, vaha tuma krnaa| badale meM maiM tumhe AjIvikA duuNgii| para tumhAre putra isa bAlaka ko yahA~ mata laanaa| jaba vaya ko prApta hogA, taba mere ghara kA kArya tumhArA yahI putra karegA / taba taka hamAre ghara meM tuma hI kArya karoge aura AjIvikA grahaNa karoge / " usane bhI utsAhapUrvaka svIkAra kara liyA / isa prakAra kitanA hI kAla bIta jAne ke bAda eka bAra rAtri meM sukhapUrvaka soye hue bhogadeva ne do mahilAoM kA paraspara AlApa sunA / eka ne kahA - "tuma kauna ho?"

Page #311
dhanya-caritra/303 taba dUsarI ne kahA-"maiM bhogadeva sArthavAha kI ghara-lakSmI huuN|" pahalI ne kahA-"tumhAre kuzala aura sukha to hai?" dUsarI ne kahA-"bahana! naye - naye bhoga - vilAsa ke kAryoM meM Asakta bhogadeva ke dvArA vyavahRta, svAmI ke kArya kI AjJAdhArikA, mujha karmakArI ke kuzala va sukha kaise ho sakatA hai? pratikSaNa usakI dAsI kI taraha icchita pUrti karate hue dina-rAta bItate cale jAte haiN| ghar3I mAtra bhI ArAma nahIM hai| para tuma kauna ho?" pahalI ne kahA-"maiM saMcayazIla sArthavAha kI ghara-lakSmI huuN|" bhogadeva kI lakSmI ne kahA-"tuma to sukhapUrvaka saMvAsa karatI ho nA?" usane kahA-'bhaginI! naraka jaise aMdhakAravAle kUpa kI taraha mahAaMdhakAra rUpI garta meM chipAyI huI, candra va sUrya kI kiraNoM ko bhI nahIM dekhatI huI bandinI kI taraha aMdhakAra kI bahulatAvAle kArAgAra meM DAlI huI mujhe kahA~ sukha hai? nirantara roke hue rakhane ke duHkha se du:khata hote hue maiM duHkhapUrvaka hI vahA~ nivAsa karatI huuN| tuma to thor3I hI duHkhI ho, para mujhase to tuma sukhI hI ho, kyoMki tumhAre svAmI ke dvArA utsAha se kiye hue dAna, bhoga, vilAsa Adi meM kiye gaye lakSmI ke vyaya ko dekhakara loga kahate haiM-dhanya hai yaha zreSThI! dhanya hai yaha lakSmI! jo aneka jIvoM kA duHkha se uddhAra karatI hai aura A~khoM ko sukUna detI hai| isa lakSmI ne zreSTha sthAna ko grahaNa kiyA hai| isa prakAra sabhI logoM ke dvArA tumhArI prazaMsA hI kI jAtI hai| mere svAmI kI to tyAga va bhoga se rahita pravRtti dekhakara to loga kahate haiM-dhikkAra hai isa zreSThI ko! dhikkAra hai isakI lakSmI ko! yaha lakSmI malina hai, jo kisI ke bhI kAma nahIM AtI hai, yaha lakSmI duSTA aura niSphalA hai| isake hone se to na honA hI acchA hai| isake to nAma grahaNa karane para bhI kucha doSa hI hotA hai| ityAdi jale para namaka chir3akane ke samAna sunane meM samartha nahIM huuN| tumhe to aisA koI duHkha nahIM hai| kAnoM ko bhI sukha milatA hai|'' isa prakAra una donoM kI paraspara vArtA sunakara bhogadeva vicArane lagA-"aho! ye donoM hI duHkhI haiN| inakA capalA nAma sArthaka hI hai, kyoMki inako sthita rakhane ke lie jagata meM koI upAya nahIM hai| yaha lakSmI na to zauca se sAdhya hai, na bhakti se sAdhya hai| zauca karate hue bhI naSTa hotI hai aura bhakti karate hue bhI calI jAtI hai| yatna se saMcita karane para bhI sthiratA ko prApta nahIM hotI hai| arthAt puNya ke adhIna hI lakSmI hai-yaha hArda hai| isalie jaba taka puNya kSINa ho, usase pahale hI isakA tyAga karanA ucita hai|"

Page #312
dhanya - caritra / 304 isa prakAra vicAra karake prabhAta meM sakala sAmagrI karake bhogavatI ke sAtha ratha para ArUr3ha hokara dAsa-sevakoM Adi se parivRtta hokara apane nagara kI ora claa| kucha hI dinoM meM apane ghara pahu~ca gyaa| agale dina bhogavatI ko kahA - "he subhage ! manuSya bhava ko prApta karake pUrva puNya ke udaya se aparimita dhana prApta kiyaa| usameM bhI yathA - icchita khAyA, pIyA, bhogA, dAna diyA, vilAsa meM dhana kA vyaya kiyA / koI bhI icchA apUrNa nahIM rhii| sAMsArika vaibhava meM kucha bhI kamI nahIM hai / ataH jaba taka puNya kSINa na ho, usase pahale hI isa lakSmI kA tyAga karake cAritra grahaNa kara lete haiM, jisase isa saMsAra rUpI Avartta meM cakkara na lagAnA pdd'e| puNya ke kSINa hone para to saikar3oM yatnoM se rakSita lakSmI bhI naSTa ho jAtI hai / ataH jaba taka yaha nahIM jAtI hai, usase pahale hI isakA tyAga kara diyA jAye, to hI zreSTha hai / " isa prakAra pati ke vacanoM ko sunakara bhogavatI ne kahA - "svAmI! Apane jo kahA, vaha satya hai| abhI saMyama grahaNa kA avasara bhI hai| loka meM prazaMsA ke Aspada bneNge| umra ke anukUla ucita kArya karane se hI ubhaya loka kI siddhi hotI hai| ataH Apane jo socA hai, vaha saphala hove / maiM bhI ApakI anugAminI hokara cAritra grahaNa kruuNgii| pati ke binA ghara meM rahanA kulavatI ke lie pretavana meM rahane ke samAna hai| ataH zIghratA se icchita ko pUrNa kreN| " isa prakAra ke priyA ke vacanoM ko sunakara dugune hue vairAgya se sampUrNa nagara ke jinamaMdiroM meM dravyAdi ko dekara aSTAhnikA mahotsava zurU karavAyA / bhambhA, bherI Adi vAditroM kI dhvani va gIta Adi kI dhvaniyoM se dizAe~ gUMja utthiiN| sakala nagara meM amAri kA paTaha bajavAyA gayA / sapta kSetra meM aparimita dhana vyaya kiyaa| aneka dIna-dukhiyoM ko puSkala dhana kA dAna dekara unakA dAridrya dUra kara diyA / svajana - kuTumba Adi ko yathecchita dekara saMtuSTa kiyA usake bAda svajana, mitra, jJAtivarga ko AmaMtrita karake bhavya bhojana, tAmbUla, vastra, bhUSaNa Adi se saMtuSTa karake unake samakSa kuTumba kA bhAra jyeSTha putra ko dekara sabhI ke sAmane kahA- "mere sthAna para maiM apane isa putra ko Apake samakSa sthApita karatA huuN| Aja ke bAda Apa loga bhI ise mere hI samAna smjheN| isakA mahattva to Apake hAtha meM hI hai| kabhI galatI ho jAye, to ekAnta meM zikSA dekara isakI rakSA karanA / " isa prakAra svajana Adi ko kahakara putra ko kahA - " vatsa ! ye sabhI AtmIya hitaciMtaka aura AtmIya pakSa ke poSaka hai| ataH sadaiva inake anukUla hI pravartita honA, pratikUlatA mata karanA / sadA, dAna, puNya, paropakAra Adi se

Page #313
dhanya-caritra/305 yukta rhnaa| vrata-niyamAdi ke dvArA AtmA ko bhAvita krnaa| jaba hamArI jaisI avasthA ho jAye, to tuma bhI isI rIti se bhAgavatI dIkSA grahaNa krnaa|" sabhI ko isa prakAra kahakara bar3hate hue pariNAma se zubha dhyAna se ullAsita manavAlA hokara zubha adhyAvasAya ke vazIbhUta hokara manoratha karane lagA ki maiM kala prAtaH janma-jarA-maraNa Adi duHkhoM se rahita mukti ke avandhya kAraNa, sampUrNa kalyANoM kA ekamAtra sthAna saMyama ko grahaNa kruuNgaa| grahaNa karake vividha prakAra ke tapa, saMyama, vinaya Adi ke dvArA cAritra kI ArAdhanA karake saMsAra se tara jaauuNgaa| isa prakAra kI bhAvanA bhAte hue zayyA para so gyaa| AdhI rAtri ho jAne para strI kA rUpa dhAraNa karake lakSmIdevI bhogadeva ko bolI-"maiM tumhAre dvArA yadRcchA se dI gayI, bhogI gayI, vilAsa ke rUpa meM merA vyaya kiyA gayA, binA mere chor3e bhI tumane mujhe mukta kara diyaa| mujhase virakta hokara tuma ekamAtra saMyama ke rasika ho gaye ho| ataH maiM tumhAre dvArA chalI gyii| maiMne to anekoM ko chalA hai, para Aja tumane mujhe chalA hai| bolo! aba maiM kyA karU~?" bhogadeva ne kahA-"aba mere lie tumhAre dvArA kucha bhI karane ke lie nahIM hai| jahA~ icchA ho, vahA~ jaao| taba vaha calI gyii| mahotsava pUrNa hone para ADambarapUrvaka zivikA para ArUr3ha hokara bhogavatI ke sAtha prazAntAcArya ke pAsa jAkara, guru-darzana hote hI zivikA ko chor3akara, hAthoM ko jor3akara, guru ke sAmane Akara, vidhipUrvaka vaMdanA karake vinati karane lagA-"he kRpAnidhi! maiM rAga, dveSa, pramAda Adi se ghirA huA janma, jarA, maraNa, zoka Adi agni meM jalate hue logoM ko dekhakara saMsAra ke bhaya se udvigna manavAlA hokara ratnoM ke karaNDaka ke samAna apanI AtmA ko lekara bhAgatA huA ApakI zaraNa meM AyA huuN| ataH caturgati ke duHkhoM kA nAza karane meM samartha cAritra pradAna kiijie|" guru ne kahA-"he devAnupriya! jisameM AtmA kA hita ho, vahI kro| zubha kArya meM pramAda mata kro|" taba uttara-pUrva dizA meM azoka vRkSa ke nIce jAkara, AbharaNa-alaMkAra Adi kA tyAga karake, svayaMmeva paMcamuSTi ke loca ke bahAne se pA~ca pramAdoM kA tyAga karake athavA pA~ca zabdAdi viSayoM ko jar3a sahita ukhAr3akara punaH guru ke samakSa upasthita huaa| taba guru ne bhI muniveSa pradAna kiyaa| usa veza ko mastaka para rakhakara, harSapUrvaka pahanakara, guru-caraNoM meM vaMdana karake Age Akara khar3A rhaa| taba guru ne bhI yathAvidhi paMca-mahAvrata grahaNa karavAye, rohiNi-kathA ke dvArA zikSA dekara pramudita kiyaa| isI prakAra bhogavatI ko bhI saMyama grahaNa karavAkara

Page #314
dhanya - caritra / 306 "ise saMyama meM pravINa banAnA " - isa prakAra kahakara mahattarA AryA ke sauMpa diyA / aba bhogadeva muni vividha zruta, saMyama, tapa, dhyAna Adi ke dvArA niraticAra cAritra kI ArAdhanA karake, anta meM anazana karake sarvArthasiddha vimAna meM 33 sAgaropama kI AyuSyavAle deva ke rUpa meM utpanna hue| vahA~ se cyavakara mahAvideha kSetra meM utpanna hue| yathAvasara saMyama kI ArAdhanA karake, ghAtikarmoM kA kSaya karake, kevalajJAna ko prApta karake, aneka bhavyoM ko pratibuddha karake, anta meM anazana karake yoga-nirodha ke dvArA pA~ca hasva akSara kA uccAraNa karane meM laganevAle samaya - mAtra meM sakala karmoM kA kSaya karake mokSa meM jAyeMge / bhogavatI bhI usI prakAra mokSa meM jAyegI / udhara zrIdeva lakSmI se chalA huA, daridra avasthA ko prApta, dravya ke binA vyApAra Adi jIvikA ke upAya se rahita, udara ko bharane ke lie dUsaroM ke gharoM meM ucca-nIca kAryoM ko karate hue jaise-taise AjIvikA ko karatA huA bhI trikAla meM lakSmI kA pUjana karatA thA / taba loga donoM hI avasthA ko dekhakara zrIdeva ko kahane lage - "he zrIdeva! tumane anya devoM ko chor3akara trikaraNa kI zuddhipUrvaka trikAla meM bhakti-pUrvaka jisakI pUjA-arcanA kI, vaha lakSmI kahA~ calI gayI? kyoM tumhArI sahAyatA nahIM karatI? pahale to tuma bhujAe~ Upara car3hAkara kahate the ki mere to ekamAtra lakSmI devatA hI mAnya hai, pUjya hai, maiM anya kisI bhI deva ko namaskAra bhI nahIM krtaa| aba kaho ?" isa prakAra eka ke dvArA upahAsa kiye jAne para dUsarA kahane lagA- "he bhAI ! tuma aisA kyoM bolate ho? isake Upara to lakSmI kI kRpA hai, kyoMki aneka vyApAra Adi kAryoM meM vyagra hone se lakSmI ArAdhanA karane meM ise antarAya hotI thI, yaha dekhakara lakSmI ne jAnA ki mujha meM bhakti-parAyaNa isakA sarvadhana vyApAra Adi bhakti meM antarAya karatA hai / ataH ise antarAya karanevAlA sabhI dhana mere dvArA hara lenA cAhie, jisase yaha merA binA ruke lagAtAra smaraNa kara sake / isalie zrIdevI isake Upara prasanna hI hai, usI prasannatA ke kAraNa usane isakA sArA dhana hara liyA hai| tuma kyA jAno? lakSmI to isakI parIkSA kara rahI hai| thor3e hI dinoM meM bAdaloM kI barasAta kI taraha hI isake ghara meM dhana kI barasAta hogii|" isa prakAra loga usakA upahAsa karate the, para vaha garIba hone se kucha bhI uttara dene meM samartha nahIM thA, para mana meM atyadhika duHkha karatA thA / isa prakAra duHkhapUrvaka nirvAha karate hue kitane hI dina bIta jAne para zrIdeva ke ghara meM eka sulakSaNoMvAlA putra utpanna huA / usake puNyabala se dhIre-dhIre lakSmI punaH usake

Page #315
dhanya - caritra / 307 ghara meM lauTane lgii| ataH phira se pahale kI hI taraha vyavasAya Adi karane lgaa| lakSmI kA pUjana bhI usI taraha se roja karatA thA / lakSmI ke Agamana se punaH pahale kI taraha sabhI kA mAnya ho gyaa| vaha logoM ke Age kahane lagA- "dekho, zrIdevI kI bhakti kA phala / " isa taraha kitanA hI samaya bIta jAne ke bAda zrIdeva ne bhoga kI Asakti se dUsarI aurata se vivAha kiyA / strI ko ghara le aayaa| do dinoM ke bAda rAtri meM pradhAna palaMga para sote hue usane eka zreSTha taruNI ko rote hue dekhaa| taba zrIdeva ne usake pAsa jAkara pUchA - "tuma kauna ho? tumheM kyA duHkha hai ? kisa kAraNa se tuma ro rahI hai ? usane kahA- "maiM tumhArI gRha - lakSmI hU~ / rone ke kAraNa yaha hai ki na cAhate hue tumase viyukta honA par3a rahA hai / " zrIdeva ne kahA- "kyoM?" usane kahA-' - "tumane jisa dUsarI strI se vivAha kiyA hai, vaha puNyarahitA, alakSmI rUpa tathA nirbhAginI hai| usake sAtha merA rahanA nahIM ho sktaa| usake pApa ke udaya se mujhameM yahA~ rahane kI zakti nahIM hai| binA icchA ke bhI mujhe tumhArA ghara chor3anA par3egA / " isa prakAra kahakara lakSmI adRzya ho gyii| thor3e se hI dinoM meM usakA dhana dhIre-dhIre calA gayA / punaH garIbI A gyii| pahale kI hI taraha loga usakI ha~sI ur3Ane lge| dUsaroM kI sevA Adi ke mahA - saMkaTa meM par3akara udara-vRtti bhI atyadhika kaSTa se kara pAtA thaa| isa prakAra duHkhapUrvaka Ayu ko pUrNa karake saMsAra rUpI samudra meM paryaTana karane lgaa| he kumAra! lakSmI kA caritra aisA hI hai| isalie prajJAvanta puruSoM ke anukUla jitanA kSINa ho, utanA bhoganA hI caahie| kisI ke bhI bhoga-dAnAdi meM pratibaMdha nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki jitanA bhI indriya sukha hai, vaha pUrvakRta karmodaya ke adhIna hai| bhAvI ke udaya ko rokane meM kauna samartha hai? "kaDANa kammANa na mukkhamatthi" arthAt kiye hue karmoM ko bhoge binA chuTakArA nahIM hai| isa Agama vAkya kA vicAra karanA cAhie tathA pratibaMdha nahIM karanA cAhie / jo udaya kI ciMtA karatA hai, vaha apane mUDhatva ko hI prakaTa karatA hai| uttama janoM ko to baMdha kI hI ciMtA karanI cAhie, udaya kI nahIM / vaha to pUrva meM hI kI huI hai| isalie satpuruSoM ko para-puruSoM meM Asakti rakhane ke svabhAvavAlI lakSmI aura strI meM bilkula bhI Agraha nahIM rakhanA cAhie / zauca kA Agraha rakhanevAle sucivoda kA lakSmI ke dvArA roSapUrvaka tyAga

Page #316
dhanya - caritra / 308 kiyA gyaa| azuci kI khAna mAtaMga kI sevA va upAsanA ke dvArA bhI usakI daridratA khatma nahIM huI / yahA~ aura paraloka meM bhI duHkhI hI huA / dUsare zrIdeva ke dvArA trividha pratyaya se pUjita - arcita lakSmI bhI use chor3akara calI gyii| vaha bhI lakSmI ke dvArA chalA gayA / tIsarA saMcayazIla thA, jisake dvArA atyadhika saMrakSaNa meM vyagratA hone se kaThina prayatnoM dvArA rakSita bhI lakSmI vimukha va ruSTa huI aura durgati kA kAraNa banI / cauthA bhogadeva dAna detA thA, paropakAra karatA thA, yathA-icchA bhoga karatA thA, para usa para bhI lakSmI prasanna nahIM huI, pratyuta usake sevana ke dvArA zrAMta va udAsIna hone lagI / isalie lakSmI svabhAva se kisI se bhI baMdhakara nahIM raha sakatI / kevala pUrvakRta puNya-baMdha jaba taka hai, tabhI taka rahatI hai, usake Age nahIM / jinhoMne jinAgama-tattva ko nahIM zravaNa kiyA hai, ve sabhI saMsArI jIva lakSmI ke Agraha ke saMkaTa meM gire hue haiN| jisa prakAra ye tInoM hI sucivoda Adi jIva saMsAra ke Avartta meM gire tathA sasAra ke duHkha- samudra meM girate-par3ate ghUma rahe haiN| sabhI saMsArI jIva pratikSaNa lakSmI ke lie hI daur3a rahe haiN| 'ajja kallaM paraM parAriM'-Aja, kala athavA usase Age - isa prakAra AzA rUpI karma se parikarmita lakSmI ke Agraha ko nahIM chor3ate haiN| lakSmI kRtapuNya puruSa ke alAvA kisI kA bhI sAtha nahIM krtii| jaise ki vezyA dhanI ke binA anya kisI ke sAtha kI icchA nahIM krtii| ina cAroM ke bIca bhogadeva hI prazaMsA kA zreSTha pAtra hai, jisane yathecchApUrvaka tyAga, bhoga, vilAsa Adi ke dvArA lakSmI kA phala pAkara puNyabala ke vidyamAna rahate hue bhI tRNa kI taraha usakA tyAga bhI kara diyaa| jisake dvArA sabhI jIva chale jAte haiM, use jisa puruSa ke dvArA chalA gayA, vaha puruSa vAstava meM prazaMsA karane ke lie zreSThatama hai / ataH he keralakumAra ! jo vidyamAna bhI dhana ko hAni ke bhaya se na to bhogatA hai, na detA hai, na ucita sthAna meM vyaya karatA hai, na upakAra ke lie, na khyAti ke lie kucha karatA hai, vaha saMcayazIla ke samAna hI hotA hai / bhava-bhava meM daridratA ke duHkha se dukhita hotA huA paribhramaNa karatA hai / isa loka meM saMcayazIla ke samAna jo puruSa dAna - bhogAdi se parAGmukha haiM, ve hAthI ke kAnoM kI taraha capalA lakSmI ke dvArA chale jAte hue caturgati ke bhramaNa meM par3ate hue duHkhoM kI paramparA kA hI anubhava karate haiN| jo satpuruSa lakSmI - prApti ke anurUpa

Page #317
dhanya-caritra/309 dAna-bhogAdi karate haiM, apane sukha se nirapekSita rahate hue paropakAra karate haiM, ve ucca se bhI ucca logoM ke madhya lajjA, pratiSThA, mAna mahattva Adi ko prApta karake paraloka meM maharddhika devoM meM utpanna hote haiN| vahA~ se cyavakara ati zIghra saMsAra kA aMta karate hai| isa saMsAra meM ve puruSa virale hI hote haiM, jo bhogadeva kI taraha chala ko pahacAna jAne se caturAI se lakSmI ke dvArA nahIM chale jAte haiN| unake dvArA to tyAga-bhoga-vilAsa-upakAra Adi ke dvArA lakSmI rUpI rasa ko cabAkara bAda meM azuddhatA ko jAnakara use gupta rUpa meM tyAga diyA jAtA hai| una puruSoM ke guNa Aja bhI gAye jAte haiN| isalie he kumAra! anartha ko dene meM dakSa lakSmI jaba taka hamArA tyAga na kare, usase pahale hI hameM usakA tyAga kara denA cAhie, jisase mahatva kI prApti ho| jo punaH lakSmI ke dvArA pahale hI tyakta ho cuke haiM, ve puruSa isa loka meM tathA paraloka meM ati laghutA ko prApta hote haiM, jise kahanA bhI zakya nahIM hai| ataH yadi nirAbAdha sukha kI apekSA hai, to sabhI anarthoM kI mUla rAjya Adi para-bhAva-mUrchA kA tyAga karake saMyama meM rati kro|" isa prakAra kevalI kI dezanA sunakara zIghra hI tyAga karane meM azakya hone se Atma-zuddhi karane ke lie zrAvaka dharma grahaNa karake aura kevalI ko namana karake keralakumAra ghara calA gyaa| bahuta samaya taka samyaktva se yukta zrAvaka dharma ko kasauTI para kasakara saMyama ke abhimukha hotA huA pichalI rAtri meM dharma-jAgaraNA karate hue cintana karane lagA-"pahale zrI jinezvara bhagavanta ke dvArA upadeza se jAgRta kiye jAne para bhI saMyama meM azakta hone se mere dvArA gRhartha-dharma aMgIkAra kiyA gyaa| Aja taka maiMne yathA-zakti vratoM kA pAlana kiyaa| icchAnurUpa indriya-sukha kA sevana kiyaa| kucha bhI kamI nahIM rhii| agara mere aba kuzalAnubandhI puNya kA udaya ho, to grAma, Akara, nagara, kheTa, karbaTa, maNDapa, droNa Adi meM vicarate hue jagata ke netra samAna zrI jinendra yahA~ padhAreM aura maiM pUrNa manorathavAlA mahAbhakti se zrI jinezvara deva ko namana karake saMyama kI prArthanA kruuN| ve karuNAnidhi to zIghra hI saMyama pradAna kreNge| usake bAda saMyama pAkara maiM isa prakAra se ullAsapUrvaka saMyama meM puruSArtha karU~gA, jisase mujhe phira se isa bhava-saMkaTa meM na giranA pdd'e|" isa prakAra kI bhAvanA bhAte hue prabhAta kA samaya ho gyaa| taba zayyA se uThakara prAbhAtika kRtya karake jaba AsthAna sabhA meM AyA, tabhI pUrva dizA ke udyAna-pAlaka ne Akara badhAI dI-"svAmI! Aja sakala surAsurendra, narendra, khecarendra Adi ke samUha dvArA sevyamAna caraNa-kamalavAle zrImAna tIrthaMkara bhagavanta ne apane

Page #318
dhanya-caritra/310 caraNa-nyAsa dvArA hamAre udyAna ko alaMkRta kiyA hai| devakRta tIna koTa Adi, azoka vRkSa, bhAmaNDala kI kiraNoM Adi zobhA ke dvArA nirupama anirvacanIya Azcarya ke dvArA zobhita ho rahe haiN| jo dekhatA hai, vahI jAna sakatA hai / para usa anirvacanIya sthiti ko batAne meM koI bhI samartha nahIM hai| una sabhI AzcaryoM ke madhya siMhAsana para virAjamAna bhagavAna amRta ko pravAhita karanevAlI dezanA de rahe haiM, jisake zravaNa - mAtra se jo sukha anubhava hotA hai, vaha na to bhUta meM huA, na bhaviSya meM hogA / " udyAnapAlaka ke isa prakAra ke vacanoM ko sunakara sUryodaya ke hone para cakravAka kI taraha harSita hokara AjIvikA pUrNa karane meM samartha prItidAna dekara cintita manoratha ke zIghra hI saphala hone se apane Apa ko dhanya mAnate hue ullasita romAMcavAle hote hue sampUrNa Rddhi ke sAtha vaMdana karane gayA / jina-darzana meM dasa abhigama ke satyApanapUrvaka jinezvara deva ko namana karake adyA'bhavat saphalatA nayanadvayasya, deva! tvadIyacaraNAmbujavIkSaNena / adya trilokatilaka ! pratibhAsate me, saMsAravAridhirayaM culukapramANaH / / he deva! Apake caraNa-kamaloM ke darzana se mere donoM netra Aja saphala hue| he tIna jagata ke tilaka - svarUpa ! yaha saMsAra rUpI samudra bhI aba mujhe culluka - pramANa lagatA hai| ityAdi stuti karake yathocita sthAna para baiThakara, aMjali karake sammukha rahate hue dezanA sunane lgaa| prabhu ne bhI mithyAtva rUpI ugra nAga ke jahara ko utArane meM nAgadamanI ke samAna, kAma rUpI dAvAnala ko bujhAne meM ekamAtra vRSTi ke samAna, anAdi bhava-bhramaNa ko miTAnevAlI tathA jana-jana ke AnaMda ko prakAzita karanevAlI dharmadezanA pradAna kii| rAjA Adi ke dvArA tIvra pyAsa se pIr3ita ko amRta - pAna kI taraha karNa - sampuToM ke dvArA bhara-bharakara pAna kiyA gyaa| usase anAdi kaSAya kI thakAna naSTa ho gyii| ati adbhuta vairAgya kA raMga prakaTa huaa| isa prakAra zama, saMvega, nirveda Adi guNoM se ullasita rAjA AnandapUrvaka uThakara hAthoM ko jor3akara bole - "he prabho ! pahale bhI maiMne mahA-Ananda rUpI nagara kI prApti ke lie ghor3e kI gati ke sadRza zrAvaka - dharma Apake dvArA grahaNa kiyaa| Aja to ApakI kRpA se bhava se nirveda ho gayA hai| ataH pavana vegavAle cAritra rUpI pravahaNa para savAra hokara muktipura jAne kI icchA rakhatA hU~ / ataH kRpA karake saMyama pradAna kareM / " taba prabhu ne kahA-"jaise AtmA ko sukha va hitakArI ho, vaisA kro| " rAjA jinezvara ko namana karake ghara gayA / apane putra ko rAjya dekara,

Page #319
dhanya-caritra/311 sabhI rAja vyavasthA karake, mahA-vibhUti se yukta hokara zrI jinezvara bhagavAna ke caraNa-kamaloM ko namana karake vIrya ke ullAsa ke sAtha cAritra grahaNa kiyaa| phira grahaNa va Asevana zikSA ke dvArA nirdoSa cAritra kI ArAdhanA karake ghanaghAtI karmoM kA kSaya karake, kevalajJAna utpanna karake, aneka bhavya-jIvoM ko pratibodhita karake, anazana karake samasta karma-mala ko dUra karake mokSa cale gye| || isa prakAra dAna Adi ke dvArA trivarga ko sAdhane meM agraNI kerala-bhogadeva kA tathA dhanadeva kA sambandha pUrNa huaa|| isalie he bhavyoM! eka mAtra puNya se bA~dhI jAnevAlI, saMsAra rUpI Avarta meM girAnevAlI, atyadhika tRSNA ko bar3hAnevAlI, rAja-bhaya, caura-bhaya, agni tathA jalAdi bhaya se vyApta, bhaya rUpI samudra meM DUbate huoM ke lie zilA ke samAna, aThAraha prakAra ke pApoM ke sevana ko tathA dambha, mahA-Arambha Adi ko upArjita karanevAlI, samasta avirati Adi doSoM kI eka mAtra khAna, durjana-caritra ke svabhAvavAlI, atyanta kleza se sAdhya gUr3ha ghAta karanevAlI aisI lakSmI ko prApta karake kauna buddhimAna harSa ko prApta karegA? kyoMki jIva aneka pApoM ke dvArA paradeza-gamana, bhUkha-pyAsa Adi sahana karane rUpa aneka klezoM ke dvArA dharmaadharma kI vicAraNA meM jar3a hote hue lakSmI ko upArjita karane ke lie pratidina puruSArtha karate haiM, para yadi pUrvakRta puNya kA udaya hotA hai, to hI vaha lakSmI milatI hai, anyathA to mana-vacana-kAyA ke dvArA atyanta khedita hote haiN| agara kabhI pUrva-puNya ke udaya se lakSmI mila bhI jAtI hai, to usake saMrakSaNa meM honevAle raudra dhyAna Adi meM pravartita hotA hai, jisase naraka rUpI andhakUpa meM hI gamana hotA hai| __ isa prakAra prANI pApa rUpI kuTumba ke poSaNa kI bhrAMti se atyadhika dhana ikaTThA karake mara karake adhogati meM utpanna hotA hai| usake bAda puNyahIna putrAdi ke hAthoM se acintita kinhIM zatruoM ke dvArA lakSmI kA haraNa kara liyA jAtA hai| usa lakSmI ke dvArA ve loga jo kucha bhI pApa-karma karate haiM, una sabhI kA vibhAga parabhava meM gaye hue jIva ko avazya hI lagatA hai| ataH isa loka meM tathA paraloka meM duHkha kA ekamAtra kAraNa lakSmI hI hai| usake milane se kauna pramudita ho? yadi sadguru ke kathanAnusAra isa lakSmI ko kAzadaNDa se ikSu kI taraha sapta-kSetroM meM boyA jAye, to vaha saMskArita kiye hue viSaya kI taraha sakala iSToM kA eka mAtra kAraNa hotI hai| jaise rUpya jala meM DUba jAtA hai, para rUpya kA pAtra to tairatA rahatA hai, usI prakAra lakSmI bhI rUpayoM ke AkAra meM vyaya kiye jAte hue saMsAra sAgara se utarane meM naukA ke

Page #320
dhanya - caritra / 312 samAna hotI hai| ataH lakSmI kA vyaya dAnAdi kAryoM meM karane se paropakAra tathA puNya hotA hai - yaha jinAjJA hai aura vItarAga kI sevA se bhI jinAjJA kA pAlana zreSTha hotA hai| sevA kA phala to svarga kI prApti hai, para AjJA-pAlana kA phala to mokSa hI hai / ataH jinAjJApUrvaka yathAzakti dAnAdi dharma meM prayatna karanA cAhie / yahI mUla tattva kI bAta hai / " isa prakAra munIndra ke dvArA yaha saba kahakara uparata hone para dhanasAra zreSThI ne mastaka para aMjali karate hue apane hRdaya meM rahe hue aneka saMzayoM ko pUchane ke uddezya se kahA - "he bhagavana! kisa karma ke dvArA merA yaha dhanya nAmaka putra sampUrNa adbhuta sampadAoM kA eka mAtra sthAna - rUpa huA? punaH mere ye dhanadatta Adi tInoM putra vidvAna hote hue bhI sampadA kI prApti hone para bhI bAra-bAra raMka kyoM bane ? dhanya ke sAtha inakA saMyoga va viyoga hone para agni ke sAtha saMyoga va viyoga kI sthiti meM lohe kI prabhA kI taraha lakSmI kA AnA-jAnA kaise huA? satiyoM meM ziromaNi hone para bhI zAlibhadra kI bahana subhadrA ne zIta- tApa Adi kI vedanA ko sahate hue miTTI taka kA bhI vahana kisa kAraNa se kiyA?" dhanasAra dvArA isa prakAra ke prazna kiye jAne para vANI ke Iza munIndra ne nirmala va svaccha vANI meM kahA - "he bhadra! karmoM kI gati vicitra va anirvacanIya hai / karmoM ke dvArA kyA - kyA nahIM hotA? jIvoM kI gati, karmoM kI pariNati aura pudgala - paryAyoM kA AvirbhAva - tirobhAva Adi zakti jina athavA jinAgama ko chor3akara kauna jAnane meM samartha hai? ataH ina sabhI ke pUrvabhavoM ko sAvadhAna hokara suno / / dhanya Adi ke pUrvabhava || isI bharatakSetra ke pratiSThAnapura nagara meM koI eka vizva ke daridratA rUpI prANiyoM ke dvArA pisI huI ke samAna dAsI kI taraha duHkhI eka vRddhA thii| vaha apanI AjIvikA kA nirvAha karane ke lie dUsaroM ke ghara meM pIsanA, khAMDanA, bhUmi kA lepana karanA, jala Adi bharakara lAnA Adi kriyAoM ke dvArA atyadhika zArIrika duHkha ko sahana karatI thI / isa vRddhA ke nirmala AzayavAlA, vinayI tathA dAna kI rucivAlA putra thA / vaha logoM kI gAyoM va bachar3oM ko apanI AjIvikA ke lie carAne le jAtA thA / isa prakAra atyadhika kaSTapUrvaka ve donoM nirvAha karate the| eka bAra kisI parva ke avasara para gAya bachar3oM Adi ko carAkara lauTate hue pratyeka ghara meM khIra kA bhojana banAye jAte hue aura bAlakoM ke samUha dvArA

Page #321
dhanya-caritra/ 313 use khAye jAte hue isa bAlaka ke dvArA spRhApUrvaka dekhA gyaa| usake A~gana meM sthita bAlaka ke mukha se zreSTha svAdu bhojana ke nirIkSaNa - mAtra se kutte kI taraha lAra Tapakane lagI / kucha samaya bAda sabhI bAlaka apane-apane ghara se bhojana karake nikalane ke bAda paraspara kahane lage - " he dosta! tumane Aja kyA khAyA ?" usane kahA - "khIra khAyI / " anya kisI ne kahA- "Aja amuka parva hai| ataH khIra hI khAyI jAtI hai, anya bhojana nahIM / " usI samaya kisI bAlaka ne vRddhA ke putra ne pUchA - " tumane kyA khAyA ?" usane kahA- "jo ghara meM bAsI rAba par3I thI, vaha khAyI / " taba sabhI bacce usakI ha~sI ur3Ate hue kahane lage - " Aja to khIra ke binA dUsarA bhojana nahIM hotA hai?" vRddhA ke putra ne kahA- "merI mAtA ne mujhe jo diyA, vaha maiMne khA liyA / " taba kisI ne kahA- "tuma mA~ ke pAsa jAo aura kaho ki mujhe khIra kA bhojana do, kyoMki Aja parva kA dina hai / " isa prakAra baccoM kI bAta sunakara khIra ko khAne icchAvAlA vaha apane ghara para jAkara mAtA ko bolA - " he putrapriya ! ghI va khANDa se yukta khIra kA bhojana do / " usane kahA - " he vatsa! tujha nirdhana ko khIra kaise mila sakatI hai?" bAlaka ne kahA- "he mAtA ! jaise-taise karo, para mujhe khIra avazya khilaao|" isa prakAra ke putra ke vacanoM ko sunakara vRddhA vicArane lagI- "bAlaka zAstra meM bhI kahA hai'bAlako durjana 'cauro 'vaidyo viprazca putrikA / "arthA 'nRpo 'tithi" rvezyA na viduH sadasaddazAm / / 1. bAlaka, 2. durjana, 3. cora, 4 vaidya, 5. brAhmaNa, 6 putrI, 7. dhana, 8. rAjA, 9. atithi va 10. vezyA acchI-burI dazA ko nahIM jAnate / putra! apane ghara meM jo bhara peTa bhojana milatA hai, vahI khIra hai| nirdhanoM ko mana - vAMchita kaise mila sakatA hai?" bAlaka ne kahA- "Aja parva ke dina khIra ke sivAya anya bhojana nahIM khAyA jAtA hai| ataH kisI bhI prakAra se mujhe khIra hI khilaao|" 1 vRddhA vicAra karane lagI- " aho ! mere utkRSTa pApa karmoM kA udaya hai yaha bAlaka to kabhI bhI kisI bhI vastu kI mA~ga haThapUrvaka nahIM krtaa| jo maiM ko satya-asatya kA jJAna nahIM hotA hai|

Page #322
dhanya-caritra/314 detI hU~, vahI khAkara calA jAtA hai| Aja kucha bhI dekhakara va sunakara hI yaha tIvra icchA isake mana meM paidA huI hai| isI kAraNa se mere Age Akara mA~ga kara rahA hai| para maiM kaise nirbhAgyoM kI ziromaNi hU~? bur3hApe meM eka mAtra lAThI ke sahAre ke samAna isake khIra-mAtra bhoja kI icchA rUpI dohada ko pUrNa karane meM samartha nahIM huuN| dhikkAra hai mere janma ko!" isa prakAra vicAra karake dIna ke samAna bAlaka ko sammukha dekhakara rone lagI, kyoMki nirbala bAlakoM kI icchA pUrNa na hone para rudana karanA hI unakA bala kahA jAtA hai| taba rotI huI mAtA ko dekhakara bAlaka bhI rone lgaa| una donoM kA karuNa rudana sunakara par3osine apane-apane ghara se bAhara nikala aayii| unhoMne pUchA-"tuma donoM ke rudana kA kAraNa hai? apanA duHkha kho| agara sAdhya hogA, to hama saba milakara avazya hI usakA nivAraNa kreNgii|" taba vRddhA ne apanA sampUrNa duHkha batalAkara kahA-"he bhAgyavatiyoM! nirbhAgiyoM ke lie icchA-pUrti na hone para rudana kA hI sahArA hai|" yaha sunakara usake duHkha se duHkhAta hote hue una striyoM ne kahA-"he mAtA! khIra kI aprApti-mAtra se itanA duHkha mata kro| yaha kArya to hamase sAdhya hai- aisA mAna lo|" taba eka ne kahA-"dUdha to mere ghara meM hai, tumhe jitanA cAhie, utanA le lo|" dUsaroM ne kahA-"nirmala akhaNDa kalama jAti ke cAvala mere ghara meM haiN| maiM tumheM de detI huuN| tuma unheM grahaNa karake bAlaka kI icchA pUrNa kro|" una donoM ke vacana sunakara tIsarI ne kahA-"ati zveta maMdAkinI ke taTa para rahI huI bAlukA ke samAna khANDa maiM tumheM de duuNgii| tuma use grahaNa kara lenaa|" taba cauthI ne kahA-"abhI-abhI tapAyA huA svaccha ghI mere ghara meM hai| maiM tumhe detI hU~, jise grahaNa karake tuma jaldI se apane bAlaka kI icchA pUrNa kro|" una striyoM se isa prakAra ke vacana sunakara prasanna hote hue vRddhA ne kahA-'he bhAgyazAliniyoM! icchA-pUrti karane meM kalpa-vRkSa ke samAna Apa logoM kI kRpA huii| ataH mere manoratha saphala hue- maiM yahI mAnatI huuN|" phira vRddhA ne unase dUdha Adi sAmagrI lekara ghRta-khANDAdi se mizrita khIra taiyAra kii| putra-vatsalA mAtA putra kI icchA ko pUrNa karane meM vilamba nahIM krtii| phira bAlaka ko bulAkara bhojana karane ke lie baitthaayaa| thAla meM khIra

Page #323
dhanya-caritra/315 bharakara bAlaka ke Age rkhii| bAlaka bhI usa khIra ko uSNa jAnakara use hAtha se ThaMDI karane lgaa| mAtA ne vicAra-kiyA-"dUdha Adi kA bhojya padArtha ujjvala (sapheda) hotA hai| merI najara na laga jAye, ataH sneha ke kAraNa par3osI ke ghara calI jAtI huuN|" bAlaka bhI jaba usa dhuA~ nikalatI khIra ko ThaMDI karane lagA, tabhI usake ghara kI galI meM mAsakSamaNa ke pAraNe ke tapasvI guNoM kI khAna rUpI muni ne bhikSA ke lie praveza kiyaa| ghara ke pAsa se nikalate hue muni ko bAlaka ne dekhaa| muni kA darzana hote hI hetu ke paripAka se usa bAlaka ko dAna kI ruci utpanna huii| vaha mana meM vicAra karane lagA-"aho! Aja samasta pApoM ke saMtApa kA zamana karane meM samartha muni mere ghara ke A~gana ke nikaTa padhAre haiN| agara mere bhAgya kA udaya hogA, to mere AmaMtraNa para avazya hI aayeNge| bhikSA grahaNa karane ke lie mahA-ibhyoM ke dvArA saikar3oM vinatiyA~ karane para bhI ye sAdhu unake ghara para nahIM jaate| jinakA bhAgyodaya hotA hai, unhIM ke ghara para padhArate haiN| mere nimaMtraNa ko svIkAra karake agara mere ghara ko pAvana banAyeM, to zreSTha hogaa| agara mere bhAgya se ye kaise bhI karake padhAra jAyeM, to maiM dhanyoM meM bhI dhanyatama houuNgaa|" isa prakAra bAlaka hote hue bhI bAlaka rUpI kalpatarU kI taraha usake dAna-bhAva kA ullAsa utpanna huaa| harSapUrvaka muni ke sammukha jAkara ati bhaktipUrvaka praNAma karake aMjalipUrvaka vinati karate hue kahane lagA-'he svAmI! mere ghara meM zuddha, nirdoSa AhAra hai| ataH kRpA karake apane caraNa-nyAsapUrvaka mere ghara-A~gana ko pavitra kreN|" isa prakAra kI usakI atIva dAna-bhakti jAnakara usakI vinati ko svIkAra kiyaa| phira usa bAlaka ne atyadhika bhaktipUrvaka muni ko ghara ke A~gana meM le jAkara prasannatApUrvaka thAla uThAkara muni ke pAtra meM eka hI dhAra meM samagra khIra baharAkara sAta-ATha kadama muni ke pIche-pIche jAkara phira se muni ko namana karake dUsaroM se bhI jyAdA apanI AtmA ko kRtya-kRtya maanaa| usake bAda AnaMda ke bhAra se bojhila hRdaya meM dAna ke rasa se naSTa huI bhUkha-pyAsavAlA vaha bAlaka ghara meM Akara khAlI par3e usa thAla ke pAsa baiThakara bAra-bAra vicArane lagA-"dAna ke yogya aisI bhavya khIra aba kaba mile? mila bhI jAye, to muni kA Agamana kahA~ se ho? agara muni kA yoga mila bhI jAye, to ina mahebhyoM ke ghara ko chor3akara mere ghara meM kahA~ se AyeMge? Aja to binA bAdaloM ke hI barasAta ho gyii|" isa prakAra vicAra karate hue thAlI meM rahe hue khIra ke lepa-mAtra ko

Page #324
dhanya-caritra/316 cATane lgaa| tabhI par3osa meM gayI huI usakI mAtA vApasa aayii| cATate hue bAlaka ko dekhakara vicArane lagI-"aho! mere bacce ne to thAlI bharI huI khIra bhI khA lii| para abhI taka ise tRpti nahIM huii| merA putra roja hI aisI kSudhA ko sahana karatA hai|" isa prakAra use kSudhita jAnakara punaH use khIra prosii| para bAlaka to khIra ko khAne se jyAdA khuzI diye gaye dAna meM mAna rahA thaa| jaise ki vyApArI vyApAra meM lagAye gaye dhana se bhI jyAdA rakhe hue dhana kI vRddhi meM jyAdA harSa mAnatA hai| usa bAlaka ne ati bahumAnapUrvaka diye gaye dAna kI anumodanA se sukha ke hetubhUta tIvra rasa se yukta bhoga-phala rUpI karma ko baaNdhaa| phira usa bAlaka ko ati gariSTha AhAra ke sevana se ajIrNa roga samutpanna huaa| jisake kAraNa use visUcikA huI, usakI tIvra pIr3A meM bhI muni-dAna kA smaraNa karate hue marakara vaha tumhAre dhanyakumAra ke rUpa meM utpanna huA hai| muni-dAna ke prabhAva se hI yaha mahAna yaza aura adbhuta sampadA kA krIr3A-maMdira banA hai| jaise sukSetra meM boyA huA dAna sau-guNA ho jAtA hai, vaise hI pAtra meM boye vaTa-bIja ke tulya bIja se vaTa ke samAna anantaguNA phala prApta hotA hai| ___ aba Apake aura Apake ina tIna putroM ke dvArA kiye gaye karma-pariNAma kI vicitratA tathA pUrvabhava ko suneN| dhanasAra Adi anirvacanIya aura asambhAvita karma-vipAka ko sunakara camatkRta cittavAle hote hue praNAma-sahita "tahatti" kahakara aMjali-yukta hokara sunane lge| guru ne kahA "eka sugrAma nAmaka grAma meM najadIka-najadIka gharavAle kSaya hue dhanavAle tIna kulaputra mitra rahate the| ve tInoM hI dhanAbhAva meM anya vyApAra na ho sakane ke kAraNa vana meM rahI huI lakar3iyoM ke dvArA apanI AjIvikA kA nirvAha karate the| eka bAra ve tInoM hI lakar3iyA~ grahaNa karane ke lie apane-apane ghara se bhojana sAtha meM lekara kambala Adi vastra or3hakara jaMgala meM gye| tIsare prahara ke Arambha ke samaya grISmaRtu hone ke kAraNa tIvra dhUpa ke kAraNa bhUmi tapta ho jAne se manuSyoM ko vyAkula banA denevAlI ravi kI kiraNoM ke rahate hue bhI koI mahAnubhAva, kSamA ke sAra rUpa aise kSamAsAgara muni saMsAra kA vAraNa karanevAle tapa mAsakSamaNa ke pAraNe ke lie gA~va meM jAne ke lie usa vana meM aaye| ve tInoM hI mitra tapa se zuSka hue aMgavAle, zeSa rahI huI asthiyA~ aura carmavAlI kAyAvAle, dharma ke mUrtimAna svarUpa una muni ko dekhakara naTa ke vairAgya kI taraha sabhI dAna dene kI icchAvAle hue| paraspara vicArane lage-"aho! ye muni bahuta dUra se Aye hue pratIta hote haiN| tIvra dhUpavAlI madhyAhna velA meM tapI huI bAlukA ke madhya meM

Page #325
dhanya - caritra / 317 se atyadhika dUra rahe hue gA~va meM kaise jAyeMge? vahA~ bhI pratyeka ghara meM ghUmate hue bhI agara nirdoSa bhikSA milegI, to hI inake dvArA grAhya hai, anyathA nahIM / ataH hamAre pAsa jo bhAtA hai, usI meM se inheM AhAra baharAyA jAye, to zreSThatama hogA / " isa prakAra tInoM meM vicAra kara apanA-apanA zambala (bhAtA) muni ko de diyaa| muni bhI zuddha AhAra jAnakara, use grahaNa karake tathA dharmalAbha kI AzISa dekara apane sthAna para cale gaye / una tInoM mitroM ko sAyaMkAla meM lakar3iyA~ ikaTThI karane ke prayAsa ke kleza dvArA subaha meM khAyA huA sArA bhojana paca gyaa| aba prabala bhUkha se janita vedanA satAne lgii| taba ve paraspara eka dUsare ko pUchane lage - "kucha khAne ke lie hai yA nahIM?" taba eka ne kahA- "sArA bhojana to muni ko de diyA / " taba bhUkhe peTavAle ve sabhI lakar3iyoM ko grahaNa karake sAyaMkAla meM apane-apane ghara A gye| vahA~ bhI jaba taka bhojana na banAyA jAye, taba taka kyA khAyeM? ataH tInoM hI pazcAttApa karane lage - " aho ! muni ko dAna dene kA phala to hameM yahIM mila gyaa| isI ke prabhAva se Aja hama saba bhUkha se mara rahe haiN| nahIM jAnate ki bhaviSya meM kyA hogA? hA! hA! hama to vyartha hI isa sAdhu ke dvArA Thage gye| usa samaya to tInoM meM se kisI ke mana meM bhI yaha vicAra nahIM AyA ki bhUkha lagane para hama kyA khAyeMge? ina muniyoM ko to roja hI tapa karane kI Adata hai / nitya abhyAsa hone ke kAraNa agara ekAdha dina jyAdA bhI ho jAtA, to kucha bhI hAni nahIM thI / hameM to bhUkhe rahane kA jarA bhI abhyAsa nahIM hai, ataH bar3A duHkha A par3A hai| hAthoM se peTa masalakara hamane duHkha utpanna kiyA hai| hamAre jaisA kauna mUrkha hogA, jo ghara ko jalAkara tIrthayAtrA kare?" I isa prakAra munibhagavaMta ko AhAra dekara bhI Atma-zakti se rahita una tInoM ne pazcAttApa ke kAraNa honevAle anaMta phala ko ati tuccha banA diyA / dhanasAra ! ve tInoM hI Ayu samApta hone para marakara tumhAre ghara meM dhana-rahita putroM ke rUpa meM utpanna hue / dAna dekara bhI pazcAttApa Adi doSa se dUSita hone ke kAraNa yahA~ bhI bAra-bAra lakSmI prApta hone para bhI nirdhana hue / para sarva artha kI siddhi karanevAle dUSita bhI dAna kA mUla se to nAza nahIM hI hotA / ataH dhanya ke saMyoga se hI inakI lakSmI sthita hotI hai| pahale jina par3ausI striyoM ne akhaNDa, niSkampa anukampA ke adhyavasAya se zizu ke duHkha ko dUra karane ke lie dUdha, cAvala, khANDa Adi diye, bAlaka ke dvArA usI khIra ko sAdhu ko

Page #326
dhanya-caritra/318 baharAte hue dekhakara usakI anumodanA kI-"aho! isa bAlaka kI kaisI dAna-ruci hai! atyanta duSkara rUpa se labdha khIra ko bhI akhaNDa-dhArA se de rahA hai| dhanya hai yaha bAlaka!" isa prakAra paraspara anumodanA kI, para bAlaka kI mAtA ko nahIM btaayaa| ve dhanya kI ye ATha lakSmI ke samAna patniyA~ huI haiN| pUrvabhava meM vaibhava kI adhikatA ke kAraNa subhadrA ne roSavaza apanI priyasakhI ko "he dAsI! miTTI ko vahana kara" isa prakAra krodha kiyA, jisa karma ke vipAka se zAlibhadra kI bahana hote hue bhI miTTI vahana karane ke duHkha ko bhoganA par3A, kyoMki bhoge binA karma kA kSaya nahIM hotaa| anyoM ne bhI kahA hai itaikanavate kalpe zaktyA me puruSo htH| tatkarmaNo vipAkena pAde viddho'smi bhikssvH!|| he bhikSuoM! Aja se ikyAnave (51) bhava pUrva merI zakti se eka puruSa mArA gayA thA, usI karma ke vipAka se mere pA~va meM kAMTA cubhA hai| (yaha gautama buddha ne apane ziSyoM se kahA thA-aisA bauddha-granthoM meM ullekha milatA hai|) isa prakAra ke guru-vacanoM ko sunakara utpanna hue saMvegavAle kitane hI logoM ne cAritra grahaNa kiyA, to kitane hI logoM ne gRhastha dharma svIkAra kiyaa| kitane hI logoM ne samyaktva grahaNa kiyaa| anyoM ne rAtri bhojana kA tyAga kiyaa| isa prakAra muni kI dezanA ati phalavatI huI, kyoMki dRr3ha mithyAtviyoM ke Age to dharma-dezanA karanA pralApa-mAtra hai| kahA bhI hai __ atItA'rthe kathite vilApaH, asaMprahAre kathite vilaap| vyAkSiptacitte kathite vilApo, bahukuziSye kathite vilApaH / / jo bIta gayA, use kahanA vilApa hai, yogya-ayogya kI vivakSA ke binA kahanA vilApa hai| vyAkSipta cittavAloM ke Age kahanA vilApa hai, atyadhika kuziSyoM ke Age kahanA bhI vilApa-mAtra hI hai| ataH unhe upadeza nahIM denA caahie| nipuNa zrotAoM kA saMyoga hone para zrotA aura vaktA-donoM kA hI citta samullasita hotA hai| dhanasAra ne bhI dezanA sunakara, karma-vipAka ko jAnakara, bhava-nirveda ko prApta karate hue uThakara AcArya bhagavana ko namana karate hue vinati kI-"he guNanidhi! saMsAra-bhramaNa ke bhaya se atyadhika udvigna banA huA maiM ApakI zaraNa meM AyA huuN| ataH mujha para kRpA karake cAritra rUpI yAna pradAna kreN| jisase usa para ArUr3ha hokara bhava ke usa pAra jA paauuN| ApakA atyadhika nAma hove|'' muni ne kahA-"he devAnupriya! tumheM jaisA sukha ho, vaisA kro| para zubha

Page #327
dhanya - caritra / 319 kArya meM vilamba mata kro| " taba parigraha kA tyAga karake dhanasAra ne patnI va tInoM agraja putroM ke sAtha pravrajyA aMgIkAra kI / patniyoM sahita dhanya ne AcArya va pitAdi muniyoM ko namana karake karma kA vinAza karanevAle zrAvaka-dharma kA svIkAra kiyA aura apane ghara ko lauTa aayaa| muni - kathita pUrvabhava ke dAnadharma ko smaraNa karate hue vizeSa rUpa se dharma-pravRtti karane lagA / naye muni bane hue apane mAtA-pitA bhAiyoM Adi ko tapa me vizeSa rata dekhakara unakI bAra-bAra stuti karate hue sukhapUrvaka puNya ke vipAka kA bhoga karate hue kAla kA nirgamana karane lagA / he bhavyoM ! muni ko diye jAnevAle dAna-dharma ke phala kI mahimA ko jaano| dhanya jahA~-jahA~ bhI gayA, vahA~-vahA~ use bhoga - sAmagrI sarvotkRSTa rUpa meM prApta huI / binA bulAye hue bhI devoM ke dvArA dhanya ke agrajoM se dhanya ko dhana chInakara unheM rokA gyaa| zikSA dekara unheM anukUla kiyA gyaa| isa prakAra bar3e bhAI bhI nyAya -mArga ko prApta hue / isalie ihaloka aura paraloka meM sukha ke abhilASI logoM ko jinezvara dvArA kathita dAnadharma meM udyata honA cAhie, jisase sakala artha kI siddhi hove / / / isa prakAra AThavA~ pallava bhI samApta huA / / navama pallava eka bAra kucha vyApArI nepAla deza meM honevAle eka-eka lAkha mudrA ke mUlyavAle ratnakambaloM ko lekara rAjagRha nagara meM becane ke lie Aye / 'rAjabhogyaM vastu' jAnakara zreNika rAjA ko namana karake unheM ratna - kambala dikhAye aura vinati kI--"svAmI! ye ratna- kambala tInoM hI RtuoM meM or3hane ke kAma meM Ate haiN| varSAkAla meM isa ratna - kambala ke tantu paraspara atyanta sammilita ho jAte haiM, jisase ina para varSA kA jala gira jAne para bhI vaha usase nahIM chanate hue bhUmi para gira jAtA hai, para zarIra kA romamAtra bhI nahIM bhIgatA / ratna - kambala svayaM bhI nirupalepa rahatI hai| zItakAla meM aura hemanta Rtu meM ye uSNatA ko prApta ho jAte haiN| eka hI lapeTe meM zarIra se pasInA Ane lagatA hai| uSNakAla kI garmI meM zItalatA ko prApta karAtI hai / jaba yaha deha para dhAraNa kI jAtI hai, taba candana ke lepa ke samAna zItalatA prApta karAtI hai| yaha kambala mailI ho jAne para agni meM DAlane para jAtya suvarNa kI taraha ujjvalatA ko prApta ho jAtI hai / isIlie vastroM meM yaha ratna ke rUpa meM vikhyAta hai / " rAjA ne pUchA - "isakA mUlya kyA hai ?"

Page #328
dhanya-caritra/320 unhoMne kahA-"eka-eka kA mUlya savA lAkha svarNamudrA hai|" vaNikoM ke mukha se isa prakAra ke mUlya ko sunakara mana meM vismita hote hue rAjA ne kahA-"he videziyoM! atyadhika mUlyavAle ina kambaloM ko hama to nahIM leMge, kyoMki dhAraNa kiye hue ye kambala gvAloM ke veza kI zobhA ko bar3hAte haiN| uttama jAti ke manuSyoM ke lie kambala kA veza zobhA nahIM detaa| guNoM ko to jo jAnatA hai, vahI jAnatA hai, para isako dhAraNa karane para to sabhI loga tuccha jAti ke hI maaneNge| ataH hameM inheM grahaNa nahIM karanA hai aura bhI karor3oM svarNa ke dvArA gRhita hAthI, ghor3e, manuSya va ratnoM ke saMgraha yuddha meM vijaya prApta karAte haiM aura rAjya kI rakSA bhI karate haiN| para kambala meM to kyA sAmarthya hotI hai? kucha bhI nhiiN|" rAjA ke isa prakAra ke vacanoM ko sunakara vyApAra meM kuzala ve vyApArI udAsa va nirAza mukhavAle hokara rAjA ko namana karake vahA~ se uThakara apane rahane ke sthAna para jAne lage, jAte hue paraspara vyApAra kI bAteM karate hue zAlibhadra ke mahala ke nIca se nikle| ve Apasa meM kahane lage-"bhAiyoM! yadi isa prakAra ke mahAnagara meM bhI hamAre mAla kA vikraya nahIM huA, to isase bar3hakara dUsarA kauna-sA nagara hai, jahA~ ye ratna kambala bece jA sakeMge? mahArAjAdhirAja zreNika bhI agara inheM kharIdane meM asamartha haiM, to isa deza meM inheM kauna kharIda sakatA hai?" isa prakAra bolate hue ve vahA~ se gujara rahe the| isa samaya zAlibhadra kI mAtA bhadrA dAsiyoM ke samUha se ghirI huI jharokhe meM baiThI huI nagara ke dRzyoM kA avalokana kara rahI thiiN| una vyApAriyoM ke vArtAlApa ko sunakara bhadrA mAtA ne dAsI ko kahA-"zIghra hI jaao| jo ye paradezI vyApArI jA rahe haiM, unheM zIghra hI bulaao|" mAtA bhadrA ke Adeza ko pAkara dAsI ne zIghra hI jAkara vyApAriyoM se kahA-"he vyApAriyoM! merI svAminI Apako bulA rahI hai| ataH Apa mere sAtha aaiie|" unameM se eka vAcAla vyApArI bolane lagA-"tumhArI svAminI hameM kyoM bulA rahI hai? hama vahA~ jAkara kyA kareMge? hamAre mAla ko jaba rAjA bhI grahaNa nahIM kara pAye, to tumhArI vRddhA svAminI kyA karegI?" dAsI ne kahA-"Apake jaise aneka vyApArI hamArI svAminI ke mahala meM Aye haiM aura Ate haiM, ve sabhI apane-apane bhAgyAnusAra lAbha lekara jAte haiN| koI bhI khAlI hAtha nahIM jaataa| Apa to koI naye hI dikhAyI dete ho, jo ki vyApAra ke tarIke nahIM jaante| mAla anekoM ko dikhAyA jAye, to koI na koI grAhaka mila hI jAtA hai| agara mAla hI nahIM dikhAyA jAye, to grAhaka kaise milegA?" tabhI anya vyApAriyoM ne kahA-"kyoM pralApa karate ho? hama vyApArI haiN| saikar3oM logoM ko saikar3oM bAra mAla dikhAte haiM, tabhI koI kharIdatA hai| isameM krodha

Page #329
dhanya-caritra/321 karane kI kyA bAta hai? calo dAsI! hama tumhArI svAminI ke pAsa jarUra aayeNge|" isa prakAra kahakara ve dAsI ke sAtha bhadrA mAtA ke mahala meM aaye| mahala ke andara praveza karate hI idhara-udhara sone-cA~dI ratnamaya ghara kI zobhA bar3hAnevAle toraNa, mAlA Adi ko dekhakara vismita hote hue vicAra karane lage ki kyA yaha manuSyoM kA mahala hai yA deva-bhavana? ghara ke daravAje para hI isa taraha kI Rddhi kA vistAra hai, to ghara kI svAminI ratnakambaloM ko yathA-ruci avazya grahaNa kreNgii| isa prakAra vicArate hue ve dUsarI maMjila para pahu~ca gye| vahA~ to sUrya kI dhUpa ke samAna ratnoM ke dvArA udyotita ghara ko dekhate hue bhadrA mAtA ke nikaTa pahu~ce / bhadrA ne bhI Adara sahita ziSTAcArapUrvaka unheM biThAyA aura pUchA-"Apa kyA mAla lekara Aye hai unhoMne kahA-"ratnakambala / " bhadrA ne kahA-"ve kaise hai?" taba unhoMne gaThar3I kholakara kambala nikAlakara dikhaaye| unheM dekhakara bhadrA ne pUchA-"inake kyA guNa haiM?" vyApAriyoM ne pUrva ke samAna hI sampUrNa svarUpa btaayaa| yaha sunakara bhadrA ne kahA-"inakA mUlya kyA hai?" unhoMne kahA- "savA-savA lAkha svarNa mudrA pratyeka kA mUlya hai|" bhadrA ne kahA-"merI battIsa bahuoM ko eka-eka dene ke lie mujhe battIsa ratna kambaloM kI jarUrata hai, para Apake pAsa to solaha hI hai| aba kyA kiyA jAye? inheM phAr3akara do-do khaNDa karake sabhI bahuoM ko eka-eka Tukar3A de duuNgii|" bhadrA ke vacanoM ko sunakara Azcaryacakita hote hue thor3A ha~sate hue ve eka-dUsare ke kAna meM kAnAphUsI karane lage-"kyA yaha vAcAlatA meM bola rahI hai yA pAgala hokara pralApa kara rahI hai? jahA~ rAjA jaisA vyakti bhI eka ratna kambala ko bhI grahaNa nahIM kara sakA, vahIM yaha kahatI hai ki battIsa ratna kambala kyoM nahIM lAye? punaH kahatI hai ki eka-eka kambala ke do-do Tukar3e kiye jAye, yaha kyA bola rahI hai? isake vacanoM para kaise vizvAsa kiyA jAye?" __ taba dUsare ne kahA-"tuma kyoM ciMtA karate ho? kyA isake kahane mAtra se hamane kambala ke Tukar3e kara DAleM? dhana kahA~ hai? jaba yaha hameM dhana de degI, tabhI hama isake kathanAnusAra kambala ke Tukar3e kreNge|" isa prakAra paraspara bAtacIta karake bhadrA se kahA-"he mAtA! hama paradezI haiM, ataH apane ghara lauTa jAne ko utAvale ho rahe hai| isI kAraNa se hama udhAra kA vyApAra nahIM karate, nakada-vyApAra karate hai| ataH Apa hameM mola karake nakada dhana pradAna kareM, phira hama ApakI icchAnusAra ina kambaloM ke Tukar3e kara deNge|"

Page #330
dhanya-caritra/322 bhadrA ne vyApAriyoM ke mana kI adhIratA jAnakara muskarAte hue koSAdhyakSa ko AjJA dii|"jitne dhana se ye prasannacita ho jAyeM, utane arthAt bIsa lAkha svarNa mudrAe~ inheM de do|" bhANDArika ke dvArA bhI una vyApAriyoM ko le jAyA gyaa| unheM sAtha le jAkara khajAne kA dvAra kholaa| vyApAriyoM ne jyoMhI andara praveza kiyA, unhoMne dekhA ki eka tarapha to agaNita moharoM ke Dhera lage hue haiM, dUsarI tarapha svarNa-dInAreM DheroM ke rUpa meM par3I huI haiN| eka tarapha rajata mudrAoM ke aneka Dhera lage hue the| unase Age motiyoM se koThe bhare par3e the| usase Age svarNa kA Dhera lagA huA thaa| usake bAda mANikya kI apAra rAzi thii| usake bAda nIlamaNi, vaiDUrya-ratna, paravAlA, phIroja ratna, raktamaNi Adi ke aneko Dhera lage hue the| isa prakAra caurAsI prakAra ke ratnoM kI agaNita rAzi ko dekhakara vismita hote hue ve vicAra karane lage-"kyA yaha satya hai yA svapna hai yA indrajAla hai yA koI devamAyA hai? yaha kyA hai? aho! usakA prabala puNya! itane dhana kA svAmI to jo socegA, vahI kara gujregaa| yaha rAjagRha nagara dhanya hai, jahA~ isa prakAra ke seTha-sAhukAra rahate haiN| rAjagRha nAma to vAstava meM arthaparaka hai|'' ___ taba una videzI vyApAriyoM ne yathAruci dhana mA~gA, bhANDAgAra ne bhI lekha karake dhana de diyaa| dhana lekara ve socane lage-"hamAre dvArA anajAne meM hI dhana ko lekara jo adhIratA pradarzita kI gayI, vaha ThIka nahIM thii|" isa prakAra lajjita hote hue ve punaH bhadrA ke pAsa aaye| bhadrA ne kahA-"kyA Apane mana-Ipsita dhana prApta kiyA?" unhoMne kahA-"mAtA! ApakI kRpA se kyA prApta nahIM hotA?" bhadrA ne punaH kahA-"eka-eka kambala ke do-do Tukar3e kara dIjie, kyoMki merI 32 putravadhue~ haiN| para kambala to solaha hI haiM to kaise yukta hogA? isIlie maiM Tukar3e karavA rahI huuN| yaha sunakara vyApArI camatkRta hote hue mana meM vicAra karane lage-'aho! puNya kI pragalbhatA! jo koI anya vyakti jaise-taise eka bhI ratnakambala kharIdatA hai, vaha apane prANoM kI taraha yatna-pUrvaka isakI rakSA karatA hai aura parva Adi dinoM meM hI isako prayoga meM lAtA hai| yaha to pahale se hI Tukar3e karavA rahI hai aura usa para bhI koI vicAra nahIM haiN| ataH jagata meM puNya aura apuNya meM mahAna antara dikhAyI detA hai| bahuratnA vasundharA" yaha yukti satya rUpa se caritArtha hai|" taba una kambaloM ke Tukar3e karake zAlibhadra ke puNya kA varNana karate hue apane uttAraka sthAna para cale gye| isake bAda bhadrA ne snAna kA samaya hone para dAsiyoM ke hAtha ve 32 hI Tukar3e diye| dAsiyA~ una kambala ke khaNDoM ko lekara snAna-ghara meM phuNcii| pratyeka

Page #331
dhanya-caritra/323 bahU ko eka-eka kambala-khaNDa diyaa| unhoMne kahA-"yaha kyA hai? hama isakA kyA kareM?" dAsI ne kahA-"seThAniyoM! Aja paradezI vyApArI savA-savA lAkha rUpayoM ke mUlya vAle solaha ratna kambala lekara mAtAjI ke pAsa Aye the| unhoMne kambala dikhaaye| mAtA ne kahA ki 32 kambala caahie| taba una vyApAriyoM ne batAyA ki ye kambala hara jagaha nahIM banate, na hI milate haiN| nepAla deza meM jalatI huI IMToM ke madhya agni-yoni vAle cUhe jaba kabhI utpanna hote hai, taba unake romoM ko grahaNa karake ye kambala banAye jAte hai| samasta dezoM meM bhramaNa karane ke bAda bhI ye kambala itanI hI mAtrA meM upalabdha hue hai, jyAdA nahIM mile| ye kisI-kisI kAla meM hI utpAdita kiye jAte hai, hamezA nhiiN| inake guNa tInoM RtuoM meM sukhadAyI hote haiN| agni meM DAlane para ye jyAdA zuddha va zubhra hokara nikhara jAte haiN| isa prakAra bhadrA mAtA ne ati navIna tathA adbhuta vastu jAnakara eka-eka kambala kA savA-savA lAkha mUlya cukAkara solahoM kambala grahaNa kara liye| phira eka-eka kambala ke do-do Tukar3e karavAkara Apake upayoga ke lie ina khaNDoM ko bhejA hai|" __ isa prakAra dAsI ke kathana ko sunakara bahuoM ne una khaNDoM ko hAthoM meM grahaNa kiyaa| UnI kambala hone ke kAraNa karkaza sparza jAnakara mu~ha macakAte hue "hama ise or3hane meM samartha nahIM hai, inase kevala pA~va hI pauMche jA sakate haiM, anya kArya meM inakA upayoga nahIM hai|" isa prakAra kahakara snAna karake una khaNDoM se pA~voM ke taluve pauMchakara kUr3edAna meM DAla diye| dAsI ne jAkara bhadrA mAtA ko saba kucha nivedana kara diyaa| bhadrA ne ha~sate hue kahA ki "devadUSya vastra ke Age ina kambaloM kI kyA kIMmata?" udhara rAjA kI paTTarAnI celanA devI ne kambala-viSayaka rAjA aura vyApAriyoM kI sArI bAteM sunakara rAjA ko AkrozapUrvaka isa prakAra kahA-"Aja maiMne mere prati Apake sneha ko parakha liyaa| paredaza se jo koI bhI nayI vastu Apake pAsa AtI hai, vaha Apa svayaM dekhakara dhana vyaya ke Dara se bAhara se hI vApasa bheja dete haiM, antaHpura meM to darzana mAtra ke lie bhI preSita nahIM krte| aisA karane kA rahasya mujhe jJAta ho gayA ki agara Apa antapura meM dekhane ke lie bhejeMge, to kadAcit antaHpura kI striyA~ ve vastue~ kharIdane ke lie Apase kaheMgI, usase Apake dhana kA vyaya karanA par3a jaayegaa| ataH apane isI kRpaNatA doSa ke kAraNa Apa khuza hokara paradesI vyApAriyoM va unake mAla ko bAhara se hI lauTA dete hai| kyA ApakA hamAre prati parama sneha hai? nahIM hai| jo cha: Rtu ke anukUla sukha pradAna karanevAle ratna-kambala Aye the, Apane unako bhI svayaM hI dekhakara visarjita kara diyaa| eka kambala bhI hamAre lie nahIM khriidaa| ataH ApakA jo sneha haiM, vaha dikhAvA hI pratIta hotA hai|" rAjA ne kahA-"nahIM, nhiiN| yaha merI kRpaNatA nahIM hai| maiMne to vAstava meM

Page #332
dhanya-caritra/324 jAna liyA thA ki yaha vastu nayI hai, para UnI hone se karkaza sparza ke kAraNa rAniyoM ke upayoga ke lie AnaMdadAyaka nahIM hogI, isIlie unheM lauTA diyaa| dravya kharca kA mujhe koI bhaya nahIM hai|" rAnI ne kahA-"agara vAstava meM Apake mana meM aisA hI thA, to eka kambala ma~gavAkara mujhe diijie| jaba taka mujhe ratnakambala prApta nahIM hogI, maiM bhojana nahIM kruuNgii|" isa prakAra rAnI ne haTha dhAraNa kara liyaa| rAjA usakI yaha jidda jAnakara apane AsthAna para Aye aura abhaya ko batAyA ki bAla haTha, strI haTha, rAja-haTha aura yogI haTa-ye cAroM hI durnivArya hai| ataH jaise-taise bhI karake eka ratnakambala kahIM se bhI laao| taba rAjAjJA se bolane meM catura eka dvArapAla ko vyApAriyoM ke pAsa bhejA gyaa| usane vyApAriyoM ke pAsa jAkara kahA-"he sAhUkAra vyApAriyoM! magadha ke adhipati mahArAjA zreNika ne AjJA dI hai ki savA lAkha mUlya nakada grahaNa karake eka ratnakambala pradAna diijie| isameM koI saMdeha nahIM hai| ve nakada dravya dekara ratnakambala ma~gavA rahe hai| taba vyApAriyoM ne sasammAna pratyuttara diyA-'he bhadra! rAjA ke caraNoM meM hama sevakoM kA bhaktiyuta praNAma khnaa| yaha vijJapti bhI unheM denA ki jo Apane ratnakambala maMgavAyA hai, yaha hama para bar3I meharabAnI kI hai| para jaba hama svAmI ke mahala se lauTakara apane uttAraka-sthAna kI ora A rahe the, to zAlibhadra jI ke mahala ke nIce se hameM gujarate hue dekhakara tathA paradezI vyApArI jAnakara zAlibhadra jI kI mAtA ne hameM bulavAkara pUchA-"Apa kyA beca rahe hai?' taba hamaneM unheM ratnakambala dikhaaye| unhoMne mu~ha mA~gI kImata dekara sArI kambaleM kharIda liiN| aba hamAre pAsa eka bhI kambala nahIM hai| ataH aba hama kyA kareM? hama sevaka to bar3I AzA lekara sabase pahale svAmI ke pAsa hI gaye the, para taba rAjA kI kharIdane kI icchA hI nahIM thii| ataH hamane bhI bhadrA mAtA ko sArA mAla beca diyaa| para dhanya hai Apake svAmI! jinakI chatrachAyA meM aise ibhya seTha nivAsa karate haiN| (yahA~ para ibhya kA artha isa prakAra hai| hAthI para rakhI huI ambAr3I sahita jitanI U~cAI hotI hai, usase bhI adhika U~ce hIre, maNi, motI, ratnoM Adi ke r3hera jisake pAsa hoM, vaha ibhya kahalAtA hai|) usa eka ibhya seTha ne hI hamAre paradeza se lAye hue ati-mUlyavAna vastu ko lAne ke zrama ko saphala kara diyaa| isake alAvA anya koI bhI AjJA deMge, to hama sira ke bala use pUrNa kreNge|' isa prakAra kA uttara dekara sammAnapUrvaka dvArapAla ko vidA kiyaa| dvArapAla ne bhI rAjA ke pAsa Akara sArA vRttAnta nivedana kiyaa| taba mahArAjA zreNika tathA abhaya ne eka pradhAna-puruSa zAlibhadra kI mAtA ke pAsa preSita kiyaa| vaha zAlibhadra ke bhavya bhavana meM phuNcaa| deva-bhavana ke tulya ghara ko dekhakara AzcaryAnvita hote hue

Page #333
dhanya - caritra / 325 vaha bhadrA ke samIpa gayA / bhadrA ne bhI atyadhika Adara va sammAnapUrvaka use yogya - Asana para biThAyA aura Agamana kA prayojana pUchA / taba usa pradhAna - puruSa ne kahA- " Apane jo ratnakambala kharIde haiM, usameM se eka kambala rAjA lAgata mUlya dekara Apase kharIdanA cAhate haiN| paTarAnI ke Agraha ko pUrA karane ke lie hI rAjA ko ratnakambala kI AvazyakatA hai| ataH kRpA karake eka ratna - kambala pradAna kIjie aura usakA lAgata mUlya grahaNa kara liijie|" rAjapuruSa ke uparokta kathana ko sunakara bhadrA ne kahA - "yaha dhana-dhAnya bhavana Adi saba rAjA kA hI hai| ataH mUlya se kyA prayojana? mUlya mA~ganA yA lenA mere lie anucita hai| agara aura koI hotA, to zAyada mUlya batAtI / agara merI koI vastu mahArAja ke upayoga meM Aye, to mere lie isase bar3I bAta aura kyA ho sakatI hai? yaha to merA mahAna bhAgyodaya hI hogaa| mahArAja kI AjJA ke anukUla hI yadi sevakoM ke dvArA kArya sAdhe jAyeM, to saikar3oM kArya saphala hote haiN| aise saikar3oM kambala mahArAja para nyauchAvara kiye jA sakate haiN| yadi sevaka ke ghara meM rahI huI vastu svAmI ke lie kAryakArI hotI hai, to usase jyAdA phala aura kucha bhI nahIM hai / vaha divasa bhI dhanya hai, jisa dina hamArI koI vastu svAmI ke citta ko prasanna karanevAlI hogii| para kyA karU~? mujhe pahale se jJAta nahIM thA ki mahArAja ko isa kambala se prayojana hai / unake do-do Tukar3e karake maiMne merI battIsa bahuoM ko bA~Ta diye| unhoMne bhI "ina kambala ke Tukar3oM se kyA prayojana?" aisA vicAra karake anAdarapUrvaka snAna se nivRtta hote hue apane-apane pA~va poMchakara una Tukar3oM ko kUr3edAna meM DAla diyA / yadyapi ina Tukar3oM ko agni meM tapAyA jAye, to ve zuddha ho sakate haiM, para phira bhI zuddhatva ko prApta, lekina pUrva meM bhoge hue una kambaloM ko mahArAja ko maiM kaise bheMTa kara sakatI hU~? binA upayoga kI gayI vastu hI mahArAja ko upahAra meM denA yogya hai, anyathA nhiiN| ataH praNatipUrvaka merA kahA huA sampUrNa vRttAnta Apa mahArAja ke sammukha nivedana kara deM / anya koI vastu Apake prayojana ke yogya ho, to Apa grahaNa kareM, kyoMki yaha saba kucha to hamAre svAmI zreNika mahArAja kA hI hai / " isa prakAra kahakara bhavya tAMbUla (pAna) - vastrAdi ke dvArA usakA ucita sammAna karake ziSTAcAra ke dvArA Anandita karake use preSita kiyaa| usane bhI mahArAja va abhayakumAra ke pAsa jAkara sArA vRttAnta nivedana kiyA / yaha saba sunakara mahArAja zreNika va abhayakumAra mana hI mana camatkRta ho gaye / zreNika mana meM ciMtana karane lagA-"aho ! puNya kI gati kitanI anirvacanIya hai ! puNya - puNya meM mahAna antara hai| maiM svAmI hU~ aura vaha (zAlibhadra ) merA sevaka hai, para usake va mere puNya meM mahAna antara hai| vaha merA sevaka hotA huA bhI eka dina - mAtra meM jo bhogane yogya bhogatA hai, vaha maiM varSa bhara meM bhI bhogane meM asamartha huuN| mere lie to eka hI ratnakambala ne mana meM uthala-puthala macA rakhI hai, jabaki isane to solaha hI ratna kambala

Page #334
dhanya-caritra/326 jIrNa-zIrNa vastra kI taraha pA~va poMchakara pheMka dI haiN| aba ve usake lie aspRzya ho gayI hai aura maiM usa eka ratna-kambala ke lie marA jA rahA huuN| zrI jinezvara ne zubha, zubhatara va zubhatama adhyavasAyoM ke udaya meM jo vicitratA batAyI hai, vaha satya hI hai| para eka bAta se to maiM bhI dhanyatama hU~ ki mere rAjya meM isa prakAra ke bhoga-purandara sukhapUrvaka vilAsa karate haiN| isa kAraNa merA jIvana jInA saphalatama hai| isa prakAra kI bhogaizvaryatA pUrvajanma-kRta zrI jinamArga ke anukUla zuddha-tapasyA va dAnAdi kA hI phala hai, ataH mujhe aise ArAdhaka ke darzana karane caahie| dekhanA cAhie ki vaha kaisA hai? ati puNyavAnoM ke darzana se vaha dina kRtArtha ho jAtA hai|'' isa prakAra vicAra karake abhaya se kahA-"tuma usake ghara jAkara, komala vacanoM se use pramudita karake sammAnapUrvaka, aneka prayatnoM ke dvArA, yathecchApUrvaka, sukhAsana dvArA ratha Adi para ArUr3ha karake, divya vAdyayaMtroM ke nirghoSa se ADambarapUrvaka yahA~ lekara Ao, jisase usa kRtadharmA, kRtapuNyA AtmA ke maiM darzana kara paauuN| isa prakAra ke rAjyAdeza ko prApta karake abhayakumAra zubha-parikara se yukta hokara harSita hotA huA zAlibhadra ke ghara gyaa| sevakoM ne pahale hI bhadrA ko abhaya ke Agamana ke bAre meM batA diyA thaa| jaba ghara kI vIthikA ke andara abhayakumAra AyA, to bhadrA svayaM aneka sakhiyoM va dAsiyoM se ghirI huI apane ghara-A~gana se sau kadama Age Akara sammukha aayii| atyanta AdarapUrvaka nyauchAvara karake use ghara ke andara le gyii| bhavya-Asana para biThalAkara, atyanta adbhuta, naye-naye dezoM meM utpanna vastuoM kA upahAra dekara puNya-tAmbula-attara (itra) Adi ke dvArA ziSTAcAra karake sAmane khar3I hokara donoM hAthoM ko jor3akara bhadrA ne kahA-"Aja hamArA mahAna puNyodaya hai, Aja kA divasa suprabhAta ko lekara AyA hai, Aja hamAre manoratha pUrNa hue, kyoMki hamAre svAmI mahAmaMtrI ne apane cAru caraNoM dvArA hamAre ghara ko pAvana kiyA hai| Apane itanA zrama kiyaa| rAja bhavana se hI AjJA preSita kyoM nahIM kI? svAmI kA Adeza sunate hI maiM svayaM sira ke bala ApazrI ke nirdiSTa kArya ko pUrNa karatI, kyoMki sevakoM ko AjJA mAtra dene se bhI svAmI ke dvArA nirdiSTa kArya meM vilamba ho jAtA hai|" bhadrA ke isa prakAra ke vacanoM ko sunakara abhaya ne kahA-"Apane jo kahA, vaha satya hai| maiM jAnatA hU~ ki Apa jaisI kulIna nAriyoM kI yahI sthiti hai, parantu mujhe bhI svAmI ke Adeza kI pAlanA to karanI hI cAhie, kyoMki Aja atyadhika prasannacitta hokara mahArAja ne mujhase kahA-'tuma parikara-yukta hokara zAlibhadra ke ghara jaao| jAkara kuzala-kSema pUchakara Adara se yatnapUrvaka use yahA~ lekara Ao, jisase maiM puNyazAlI zAlibhadra kA mukha dekha skuuN|' isa prakAra rAjA ke Adeza ko pAkara maiM zAlibhadra ko AmaMtraNa dene AyA hU~ | ataH Apa zAlibhadra ko mere sAtha bhejane kI kRpA kareM, jisase ati-utsuka mahArAja ke manoratha phalIbhUta hoveN| prasanna hokara

Page #335
dhanya-caritra/327 mahArAja mahattva kI bIjarUpa mahAkRpA kA varSaNa kareMge, jisase samasta nagara meM Apake ghara kI yaza-pratiSThA meM vRddhi hogI aura durjanoM ke mukha mlAna ho jaayeNge| maiM eka hI sukhAsanapUrvaka azva para savArI karavAkara, rAja-sammAna dilAkara punaH yahA~ le jAU~gA / ataH Apa zIghra hI use mere sAtha bheja diijie| anya kitane hI mahA-ibhya rAjA se milane ke lie rAjadvAra para Akara atyadhika dravya kA vyaya karate haiN| A-Akara vApasa lauTa jAte haiM, para rAjA ke darzana unheM prApta nahIM hote| hama jaisoM kI sevA karate haiM, hameM vinati bhI karate haiM, phira bhI koI rAjA se mila pAte haiM aura koI nahIM bhI mila paate| para Apake puNyavAna putra se milane ke lie to rAjA svayaM Atura hai| ataH Apako kisI bhI prakAra kA saMkoca nahIM karanA caahie|" __ abhaya ke ina vacanoM ko sunakara prasanna hote hue bhadrA ne kahA-"svAmI ne jo kucha bhI kA, vaha satya hai| jagata meM ratna ke samAna Apa jaisoM ke vacanoM meM kaisI adhIratA? kauna mUrkha ina vacanoM para tarka-virtaka karegA? maiM bhI ApakI kRpA se jAnatI hU~ ki isa loka meM lajjA, pratiSThA, mAna mahattva, yaza, khyAti, zobhA, samRddhi, sukha, saubhAgya, zatruoM para vijaya Adi-ina saba kAryoM kA eka mAtra nirbAdha hetu rAja-sammAna hI hai| rAjadvAra para cale jAnA-mAtra hI sabhI vighnoM kA nAza-svarUpa dikhAI detA hai| kyoMki kahA bhI hai gantavyA rAjasabhA, draSTavyA rAjapUjitA lokaaH| yadyapi na bhavantyathAstathApyanarthA vilIyante / / arthAt rAjasabhA meM jAnA aura rAja-pUjita logoM kI najara par3anA-inase vighna nahI Ate aura anarthoM kA nAza hotA hai| to agara rAjA svayaM bulAte haiM, to phira kahanA hI kyA? yaha to parama puNya ke udaya kA sUcaka aura sampUrNa abhISToM kA sAdhaka hai-aisA maiM bhI jAnatI huuN| parantu merA zAlibhadra rAja-sabhA ke vyavahAra ko nahI jAnatA hai, kyoMki vaha kabhI rAjadarabAra gayA hI nahIM hai| rAjasabhA meM 36 prakAra ke rAjakulIna nara hote haiN| vahA~ yaha nahIM jAna pAyegA ki kauna pahale namana ke yogya hai aura kauna bAda meM namanIya hai| rAjasabhA meM yaha bolanA cAhie, yaha nahIM bolanA cAhie tathA yahA~ baiThanA cAhie-Adi kucha bhI nahI jAnatA hai| aura bhI, rAjasabhA meM to bahuta se dhanavAna, mahA-ibhya zreSThIgaNa, bahuta maMtrIgaNa aura bahuta se kSatriya kula utpanna vyakti hoNge| una sabameM Age kauna hai? bAye kauna hai? dAyeM kauna hai? jyeSTha kitane haiM? kaniSTha kitane hai? inake bIca kaise baiThanA cAhie? ina sabakA anubhava nahIM hone se zAlibhadra kucha bhI nahI jAnatA hai| to phira, vahA~ Akara vaha kaise prazaMsita hogA? mahArAja kI pUrNa kRpA se vaha Aja taka ghar3I mAtra bhI parAdhIna bhAva se nahIM rahA hai| ise rAjadvAra jAkara Ane se hajAra kosa paribhramaNa karane jitanA zrama uThAnA pdd'egaa| ataH isa sevaka para agara mahArAja kI ekAnta kRpA hai, sevaka ko kSaNa mAtra kA bhI kaSTa na ho- aisI mahatI kRpA hai,

Page #336
dhanya - caritra / 328 to isa sevaka kI mAna - vRddhi ke lie svayaM hI zrama karake yahA~ padhArakara apane pavitra caraNoM ke nyAsapUrvaka sevaka ke ghara ko pAvana kreN| tabhI hamAre sAre manoratha pUrNa hoNge| vaha sevaka sabhI ibhyoM ke bIca prazaMsanIya hogaa| svAmI ke cAra ghar3I ke zrama - mAtra se sevaka kA bhava yAvat sukha va mAna kI vRddhi hogii| maiMne jo kucha bhI kahA hai, vaha ApakI prasannatA ho, to hI kareM, anyathA nahIM, kyoMki rAjA loga to mahAmaMtrI ke hI AdhIna hote haiN| Apa jaise para duHkha - nAzaka, kRpAlu, sajjana vyakti para- icchita kArya hI karate haiM / isa mahAnagara meM sabhI puruSoM ke madhya abhI do hI puruSa uttama mAne jAte haiM / eka to mere jAmAtA aura ApakI bahina ke pati dhanyakumAra tathA dUsare Apa zrImAna, jo ki dUsaroM ke manoratha ko pUrNa karane meM ke kalpavRkSa samAna haiN| ataH Apa kRpA karake "yaha karane yogya hai" - isa prakAra dila meM soca leMge, to yaha kArya avazya hI ho jAyegA, anyathA nhiiN| hamAre jaise vaNikoM ke ghara mahArAja kA Agamana kaise sambhava ho sakatA hai? isalie aba hamAre ghara kI lAja Apake hAtha meM hai| isake uparAnta Apako jo acchA lage, Apa kareM / " taba abhaya ne bhadrA ke vacanoM ko sunakara kahA - " Apane jo kahA, vaha satya hai| para Apake manoratha pUrNa karane meM maiM jarA bhI vilamba karU~gA, aisA Apa soce bhI nahIM, kyoMki Apake sAtha mere aneka prakAra se sambandha hai / sabase pahalA sambandha to yaha hai ki Apa aura maiM- donoM hI zrImad - jina - caraNoM ke upAsaka haiN| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki zAlibhadra kI bahina va merI bahina eka hI ghara meM aura eka hI vyakti ko byAhI gayI hai / tIsarA sambandha yaha hai ki Apake pati gobhadra zreSThI mahArAja ke parama priya kRpApAtra the hI, ataH Apake kArya ko maiM apanA hI kArya mAnatA huuN| isameM koI antara nahIM maantaa| para agara maiM akelA hI vahA~ jAkara mahArAja ko vinati karU~gA, to sabhA meM kaI durjana vyakti haiM, jo mujha para jhUThA Aropa lagAyeMge ki maMtrI kisI bhI prakAra se rizvata Adi lekara bhadrA ke ghara jAne ke lie mahArAja ko prerita kara rahe haiN| unake ghara kA to koI bhI mukhya vyakti mahArAja kA bulAne nahIM aayaa| koI vAcAla kaheMge- "basa! yahI thI mahArAja kI AjJA ! jisa AjJA ko sunakara bhI svecchA se to nahIM AyA, pratyuta rAjA ko apane ghara bulAtA hai, rAjA agara svayaM vahA~ jAye, to phira unakA kyA mahatva?" punaH koI kahegA - "yadi mahArAja hokara bhI eka vaNika ke ghara jAyeMge, to hamAre ghara kyoM nahI AyeMge? unakI bAta rakhane ke lie mahArAja pratyeka ke ghara jAyeMge, to unakI laghutA hogii|' aise aneka vikalpa sAmane Ane para bhI ho sakatA hai rAjA kI mahatI kRpA Apa para ho phira bhI kyA patA? rAjAoM ke citta kSaNa-kSaNa meM sthira - asthira hote rahate haiM / ataH kadAcita ina bAtoM se mana meM khaTAsa A jAne se merI bAta ve na bhI maaneN| ataH Apa agara apane manoratha pUrNa karanA cAhatI haiM, to mere sAtha sukha - Asana para baiThaka rAjA ke pAsa caleM / vahA~ 1 Akara mere sAmane kI gayI vinati ko Apa rAjA ke samakSa bhI kreN| usa samaya maiM

Page #337
dhanya-caritra / 329 alaga hokara avasarocita kathana ke dvArA Apake kArya ko sampAdita karU~gA / dhanya bhI vahIM para rahegA, vaha bhI ApakI ora se mahArAja ko preraNA kregaa| vahA~ Ane -mAtra se hI ApakA prayojana siddha ho jAyegA / " abhaya ke vacanoM ko sunakara bhadrA mAtA ne upahAra yogya adbhuta vastue~ apane sAtha lIM aura sukhAsana para ArUr3ha hokara aneka dAsa-dAsiyoM ko sAtha lekara abhaya ke sAtha rAjadvAra kI ora gayIM / yAvat sukhAsana se utarakara sabhA ke aMdara praveza kiyA, taba taka abhaya ne Age jAkara rAjA ke kAnoM meM nivedana kiyA- "svAmI! zAlibhadra kI mAtA vinati karane AyI haiN| Apa kRpA karake dhyAnapUrvaka unakI bAteM zravaNa kreN|" bhadrA bhI rAjA ke samIpa jAkara upahAra unake samakSa rakhakara praNAma karake khar3I ho gyii| rAjA ne AdarapUrvaka hAtha ke izAre se baiThane kA sthAna dikhAkara kahA--"he saubhAgyazAlinI ! ApakA svAgata hai| Apake puNyazAlI putra kI kuzala kSema to hai?" bhadrA ne kahA- "svAmI kI kRpA se sukha va prasannatA to hotI hI hai| usa para bhI agara svAmI kI zubha dRSTi kA prasAra jisa para ho jAye, to sukha - vilAsa ko khaNDita karane meM kauna samartha hai? jisake Upara ApazrI kI pUrNa kRpA dRSTi ho, aihika bhava sambandhI sukha - bhoga meM Azcarya hI kyA? use kauna bAdhA pahu~cA sakatA hai?" punaH rAjA ne kahA- "he bhadre ! mere dvArA nimantrita kiye jAne para bhI ApakA sukha - vilAsI putra kyoM nahIM AyA?" bhadrA ne kahA- "svAmI ! janma se lekara Aja taka ApakI pUrNa kRpA se vaha sukha - upabhoga kA hI svAmI rahA hai| sukha kA upabhoga karanA mAtra hI vaha jAnatA hai, anya kucha nahIM / usake sampUrNa svarUpa ko maiMne mahAmaMtrI abhaya kumAra jI ke samakSa nivedana kara diyA hai| ataH svAmI kI kRpA to hai hI, phira bhI vizeSa karake sevaka ke maMdira ko pavitra kIjie / jahA~ svAmI kI pUrNa kRpA hotI hai, vahA~ kucha bhI vicAraNIya nahIM hotA / jaise- zrIrAmacaMdra jI carmakAra kI putrI ke manoratha ko pUrNa karane ke lie binA bulAye bhI svayaM vahA~ jAkara use svayaM apane sAtha usake zvasura - gRha le jAkara vahA~ chor3akara Aye / isa prakAra aneka prakAra se prajA kA lAlana-pAlana kiyaa| jo Apa jaise mahAna vyakti hote haiM, ve para ke manoratha ko pUrNa karane meM anya kucha bhI vicAra nahIM krte| hama jaise paramANu ke samAna sevakoM kA manoratha pUrNa karane meM Apa jaisoM kI gurutA kI mahatI vRddhi hogI, gurutA kI kSati nahIM hogI / "aho ! inakI kRpAlutA! aho ! inakI saralatA ! aho ! inakI prajA ke prati lAlana pAlana kI bhAvanA !" isa prakAra aneka yugoM taka ApakI kIrti sthira rhegii| ataH kRpA karake merI vinati svIkAra karake yathAsukha Apake punita - caraNoM ke nyAsapUrvaka mere ghara ko pAvana kiijie| Apake padhArane se Apake sevaka lIlApati

Page #338
dhanya-caritra/330 (zAlibhadra) ko yathArtha phala kI prApti hogii| agara vaha yahA~ AyA, to use hajAra kosa taka calane jitanA zrama uThAnA pdd'egaa| isake bAda to jaisI ApakI icchA! ApakI AjJA kisako mAnya nahIM hogI? Apa apanI icchA batAyeM, hamAre dvArA sira ke bala svIkArya hogii|" bhadrA ke una vacanoM ko sunakara rAjA ne abhaya kI ora dekhaa| taba abhaya ne kahA-"prajA pAlana meM tatpara Apa jaise mahApuruSa kA inake ghara jAnA yukta hI hogA, koI lokApavAda nhiiN| Apake padhArane para inakA manoratha pUrNa hone se inheM anirvacanIya Ananda hogaa| loka meM prajAvatsalatA se ApakI kIrti phailegii| phira bhI jaise ApakI icchaa|" usI samaya dhanyakumAra ne bhI abhaya ke kathana kA samarthana karate hue kahA-"mahArAja! maMtrIrAja sahI kaha rahe hai| Apake vahA~ padhArane se vAstava meM prajA kA vAtsalya hogA, jisase ApakI kIrti kA prasAra hogaa|" taba rAjA ne bhadrA se kahA-he bhadre! Apa sukhapUrvaka ghara jaayeN| hama Apake ghara jarUra aayeNge|" __rAjA ke ina vacanoM ko sunakara harSapUrvaka svarNa va ratnoM ke dvArA rAjA ke mastaka ko nyauchAvara karake punaH sukhAsana para ArUr3ha hokara bhadrA ghara para A gyii| apane pradhAna-puruSoM ko bulAkara AjJA dI ki hamAre ghara se rAjadvAra taka ke sampUrNa mArga ko sApha karake sugandhita jala chir3akakara aneka prakAra ke sundara va sugandhita puSpa bichAkara mArga ko darzanIya banA do| tirAhoM va caurAhoM ko vizAla maNDapadhvaja-patAkA-toraNa Adi se sajAkara ati-ramaNIya banA do| mArga meM rahI huI dukAnoM kI zreNiyoM va bAjAroM ko vividha dezoM meM utpanna svarNamaya-dhAge se bane hue vastroM se AcchAdita karake AzcaryakArI banA do| sthAna-sthAna para kRSNAgarU, kastUrI, ambara Adi kA dhUpa jalAkara samasta mArga ko suvAsita banA do| bAjAra meM jagaha-jagaha puSpamAlAe~ laTakAkara unakI zobhA dviguNita kro| isa prakAra bhadrA ke Adeza ko pAkara ve sabhI vaisA hI karane meM pravRtta hone lge| usI samaya putra-moha se mohita hokara hamezA putra kI ora hI dhyAna rakhanevAle gobhadra deva ne apanI zakti se pRthvI tala para rahe hue rAjagRha nagara ko svarNa kI upamA ke anukUla banA diyaa| jise pUre dina dekhate hue bhI manuSyoM kI dRSTi tRpta hI nahIM hotI thii| tatpazcAt rAjA zreNika abhaya Adi pradhAna puruSoM, rAjamAnya sAmanta Adi vizAla senA se ghire hue gIta Adi gAye jAte hue, vAdyayaMtroM ke vAdana ke sAtha baMdIjanoM dvArA birudAvali gAye jAte hue ityAdi mahA-ADambara se yukta rAjadvAra se nikalakara bAhara kI ora dRSTipAta karate haiM, to nagara kI zobhA dekhakara camatkRta va saMbhramita hote hue pAsa meM rahe hue logoM ko pUchane lage-"isa prakAra kA atyanta ramaNIya nagara kisane banAyA?"

Page #339
dhanya-caritra/331 taba saMdeza-vAhaka puruSoM ne kahA-"svAmI ko ghara para AmaMtrita karane kI khuzI meM bhakti-pUrvaka bhadrA ne hI yaha saba karavAyA hai| yaha to kucha bhI Azcarya nahIM hai| Age to anirvacanIya sajAvaTa kI huI hai| use to jisane dekhA hai, vahI jAnatA hai, kyoMki mukha se to yathArtha rUpa se kahanA zakya nahIM hai|" mArga meM jaise-jaise Age bar3hate gaye, vaise-vaise, naye-naye tathA adRSTapUrva anirvacanIya zobhA dekhane ko milii| kSaNa-kSaNa meM sainika kautuka se AkarSita cittavAle hokara citralikhita se raha jAte the, unake kadama Age hI nahIM bar3hate the| agara koI Akara unheM prerita karatA ki "Age clo| isase bhI sundara zobhA racI huI hai|" tabhI usake kadama uThate the| punaH Age calate hue phira kisI advitIya racanA ko dekhakara stambhita hokara ekaTaka dekhate hue manuSya devoM ke samAna ho jAte the| rAjA zreNika bhI hAthI para ArUr3ha hue idhara-udhara jahA~ bhI dRSTi DAlate the, vahA~-vahA~ nirupama, abhUtapUrva racanA ko dekhate hue atyadhika Azcarya-yukta ho rahe the| eka ora dekhate, to dUsarI tarapha kA dRzya gauNa ho jAtA thA, taba sevaka kahate-"mahArAja! idhara bhI dRSTipAta kareM, kitanA sundara va darzanIya dRzya hai|" jaba rAjA cehare ko tirachA karake usa ora dRSTi DAlate, taba taka anya sevaka kahatA-"mahArAja! Age kA kautuka dekhie|" taba rAjA punaH mu~ha Age karake Age ke dRzya dekhane lgte| isa prakAra kSaNa-kSaNa meM phaTI huI A~khoM se gobhadra deva nirmita zobhA ko dekhate hue bAra-bAra Azcarya-nimagna netroM ko caur3A karake idhara-udhara dekhate hue rAjA vibhramita ho gye| "kisa prakAra ina sabakI racanA kI gayI hogI?" isa prakAra paga-paga para zaMkita hote hue punaH-punaH Age abhinava AzcaryoM ko dekhate hue aura jyAdA buddhi lagAkara vicAra karane lage, para isa racanA ke nirmANa ke rahasya ko nahIM samajha paaye| isa prakAra ke lIlA-vaibhava ko dekhakara vicAra karane lage-"kyA yaha satya hai yA svapna hai yA indrajAla hai? isa prakAra kI AzcaryakArI vastue~ kisane banAyI? kisa rIti se banAyI? kina dravyoM se banAyI? ye vastue~ adhara meM kaise jhUla rahI haiM? aho! pudgaloM kI vicitratA! jinamata ke binA anya kauna isake rahasya ko jAna sakatA hai? ataH jinavacana hI satya hai, kyoMki Agama meM bhI kahA gayA hai-jIvoM kI gati kI vicitratA, pudgaloM kI paryAyoM ke AvirbhAva-tirobhAva kI vicitratA, karmoM ke baMdha va udaya kI vicitratA ke rahasya ko jinezvara yA jinAgama hI jAna sakate haiM, anya nhiiN| ataH ve donoM hI satya haiN|" isa prakAra vicAra karate hue sthAna-sthAna para navaracanA ko, maNDapa, maNDapa ke stambha kI lakar3I meM khodI huI nRtya karatI putaliyA~ Adi mahA-Azcarya ko dekhate hue" kyA ye sacatena haiM yA acetana? athavA sAkSAta deviyA~ hai? isa prakAra bAra-bAra vicAra karate hue, punaH jinAgama jJAna ko satya mAnate hue, harSita hote hue "agara maiM isake ghara na AyA hotA, to ina vicitra adRSTapUrva kautukoM ko kaise dekhatA?" isa prakAra prasannatA kI vicAraNA karate hue, pariSadA ke

Page #340
dhanya-caritra/332 sAtha rAjA divya zobhA se upazobhita hote hue zAlibhadra ke mahala taka phuNce| vahA~ prathama praveza dvArA para nIla ratnoM ke samUha se upazobhita suvarNa kalazoM se camakate bIca-bIca meM aneka zreSTha ratnoM se banAye hue vicitra tIna toraNoM ko rAjA ne dekhaa| phira sabhI mahala meM praveza karate hue Age bar3he, tabhI jala kA bhrama paidA karanevAle, sphATika ratna se bane hue bhUmitala ko dekhakara kitane hI vyakti jala ke bhrama se kapar3oM ko pakar3akara Upara karane ko udyata hone lage, tabhI buddhi samrATa abhayakumAra ne apanI nipuNatA dikhAne ke lie tathA ajJatA va ha~sI kA pAtra banane se rokane ke lie hAtha se supArI ko Age kI ora giraayaa| bhUmi ke saMyoga se AvAja hotI huI sunakara "yaha bhUmitala sphaTikamaya hai|" isa prakAra nizcaya karake loga Age bar3hane lge| usane Age divya maNiyoM se yukta stambha se ghire hue ati-sundara sthAna ko dekhakara mana meM camatkRta hote hue rAjA ke vahA~ Thaharane ke abhiprAya ko unakI iMgitAkRti se jAnakara bhadrA ne kulavadhuoM ke sAtha rAjA ko maNiyoM va motiyoM se badhAkara aneka hajAroM lAkhoM suvarNa-ratnoM se nyauchAvara karake aMjali-yukta hokara vinati kI-"svAmI! Upara kI maMjila bhI pavitra kiijie| yahA~ para Apake virAjane yogya sthAna nahIM hai, kyoMki yahA~ to dvArapAla Adi ke rahane kA tathA pazuoM ko bA~dhane kA sthAna hai|" yaha sunakara rAjA socane lagA-"aho! puNyavAnI meM kitanA antara hai? merA zayana sthAna bhI aisA ramaNIya nahIM hai| zuddha bhAvoM ke dvArA atyanta mAnapUrvaka diye gaye dAnAdi dharma kA hI yaha phala hai| jinAgamoM meM bhI kahA gayA hai- asaMkhyAtA adhyavasAyoM se eka prakRti sthAna nirmita hotA hai, vaha bhI asaMkhyAtA bhedoM se yukta kahA gayA hai, vahA~ bhI anubhAga-bheda anaMtA hai| isa prakAra zrImad jinendroM dvArA kahe gaye puNya va pApa ke bheda vicitra haiN| ataH unake vacana hI satya haiN|" isa prakAra zubha upayoga-yukta hokara sIr3hiyoM dvArA rAjA apanI pariSadA ke sAtha Upara kI maMjila para cddh'aa| usa maMjila ke gavAkSa vividha prakAra ke ratnoM se tathA motiyoM se gUMthI huI jAlikA se yukta the| sthAna-sthAna para sugandhita dhUpa Adi vAsita ho rahe the| vividha vAdyayaMtra va zastra-samUhoM kI sajAvaTa se cAroM ora darzanIyatA pratIta ho rahI thii| vahA~ bhI bhadrA ne Akara nivedana kiyA-'pUjya-pAdoM dvArA Upara kI bhUmi ko alaMkRta karane kI kRpA kI jaaye| yahA~ to dAsI, dAsa, talavAra-bhAle ko dhAraNa karanevAle, vAdyayaMtroM ko bajAnevAloM kA nivAsa hai| yaha bhUmi bhI Apake virAjane yogya nahIM hai| Apa UparI maMjila para pdhaareN|" rAjA camatkRta hote hue phira se vicArane lage-"dekho! puNya kA vilAsa! mere nivAsa sthAna se bar3ha-car3hakara to inake dAsa-dAsiyoM kA sthAna hai| yaha sabhI utkRSTa bhAvapUrvaka diye gaye dAnAdi kA hI pariNAma hai|" isa prakAra vicAra karate hue

Page #341
dhanya-caritra/333 rAjA tIsarI maMjila para phNce| vaha sthAna vividha dezoM meM utpanna cInAMzuka vastroM se ramaNIya thaa| jaise ki candrodaya ke samaya honevAlI saMdhyA kI AbhA ramaNIyatara hotI hai| sphaTika Adi vividha camakate hue pattharoM se racita vicitra prakAra kA bhUmitala thaa| use atyanta sundara jAnakara rAjA vahA~ baiThane ko utsuka hue| yaha jAnakara punaH bhadrA ne kahA-"svAmI! cauthI maMjila ko pavitra kiijie| yaha bhUmi bhI Apake virAjane yogya nahIM hai| yaha vyApAra-adhikArI, lekhAkAra, vasUlI karanevAle sevakoM Adi kA sthAna hai|" ___ yaha sunakara rAjA vicArane lage-"aho! puNya kI zakti / maiM to rAjA huuN| ye to merI prajA haiN| para inake va mere puNya meM kitane antara hai? para isameM Azcarya kaisA? puNya meM bhAvAtireka se kiye gaye dAna kA phala jo jinezvaroM dvArA batAyA gayA hai, vaha satya hI hai|" isa prakAra vicAra karate hue rAjA cauthI maMjila para phuNce| vaha sthAna ratna-jaTita ramaNIya stambhoM se zobhita thaa| vahA~ ke AvAsoM kI dIvAre ratnoM se jar3I huI paraspara pratibimboM ke par3ane se mArga kI bhrAnti paidA karatI thii| sthAna-sthAna para bAvanA caMdana, agaru, kastUrI, ambara, turuSka Adi dhUpoM se uThanevAlI sugandha se paripUrita ghrANendriya ko dekhakara sabhI mastaka dhunane lge| maMdAra ke sumanoM se gUMthI huI mAlAoM ke laTake hue jAla se sparza karatI huI havA atyanta prasannatA utpanna karate hue maMda-maMda baha rahI thii| Upara AkAza meM candrodaya ke samaya ratnoM kI latAoM ke valaya meM zobhita hote ratnamaya patroM va puSpoM kA varNana karane meM kauna samartha ho sakatA hai? vahA~ jhUmakoM meM lahalahAtI huI maNiyA~, muktAphala Adi ke vicitra varNoM ko dekhakara A~khe vahA~ se haTatI hI nahIM thii| sthAna-sthAna para aneka abhinava racanAyeM thIM, kyA-kyA dekhA jAye aura kyA-kyA kahA jAye? jo jahA~ dekhatA, usakI dRSTi vahIM sthira raha jaatii| usake bAda rAjA Adi svayaM hI kahane lagate-"hama to yahI rukeMge, yahI rahakara ina racanAoM ko dekheNge|" taba bhadrA ne rAjA ke Azaya ko jAnakara ratnamaya bhavya siMhAsana ma~gavAkara U~ce sthAna para sthApita karavAkara divya chatra Adi se saMskArita karavAkara rAjA se kahA-"deva! isa Asana ko alaMkRta kiijie|" rAjA ne vaha siMhAsana dekhakara "kyA yaha indra kA hai athavA candra kA hai?" isa prakAra vicAra karate hue usa siMhAsana para baiThakara kahA-"bhAgyavatI! ApakA aizvaryazAlI putra kahA~ hai? Apa use bulAyeM, tAki maiM usa puNyanidhi ke darzana kara paauuN|" taba bhadrA ne rAjA ke Adaza ko prAptakara sAtavIM maMjila para jAkara zAlibhadra se kahA-"vatsa! nIcevAlI maMjila para zIghra hI clo| mahArAja zreNika hamAre AvAsa para svayaM padhAre haiN|" isa prakAra ke mAtA ke vacanoM ko sunakara zAlibhadra ne kahA-"mAtA! isameM mujhe kyA kahanA? yogya dhana dekara zreNika ko grahaNa kara liijie| kyA maiM Apase

Page #342
dhanya-caritra/334 jyAdA nipuNa huuN|" mAtA ne kahA- "he putra! ve pRthvI para ati mUlyavAna nahIM, balki amUlya hai| bhAgya se hI aisA avasara AtA hai|" zAlibhadra ne kahA-"agara aisA hai, to mu~hamA~gI kImata dekara grahaNa kara lIjie, jisase vaha dUsaroM ke hAtha na lge|" putra kI tribhuvana meM adbhuta aizvarya-lIlA ko dekhakara "aho! yaha lIlApati putra kisa prakAra bolatA hai|" isa prakAra vicAra karatI huI mAtA mana meM atyanta prasanna huii| para mana meM vicAra kiyA ki isa prakAra ekAnta rUpa se ati bhadrikatA va saralatA zobhA ko prApta nahIM hotI, jo avasarocita paddhati jAnatA hai, vahI nipuNa hotA hai| ataH ise kucha nIti vacana sunAkara jAgRta karatI huuN|" isa prakAra vicAra karake bolI-"he putra! mahArAja zreNika koI mAla nahIM hai, kintu tumhAre svAmI va samasta deza ke adhipati haiN| hamAre jaise aneka loga dina-rAta unakI sevA meM lage rahate haiN| aneka mANDalika rAjA, sAmanta zreSThI Adi AThoM prahara jAgRta rahate hue unhIM kI sevA meM baiThe rahate haiN| 'aba rAjA kyA boleMgeisa prakAra sunane ke utsuka, hAtha jor3e sabhI loga apalaka jinako nihArA karate haiN| tuma bhI unhIM kI kRpAdRSTi se icchita sukha-vaibhava bhoga rahe ho| agara unakI dRSTi kupita ho jAye, to koI bhI apanI chAyA ke samIpa bhI na khar3A rhe| unake prasanna rahane para sabhI prasanna rahate haiN| rAjA ke ruSTa hone para apane loga bhI vyakti kI bAta taka sunanA pasanda nahIM krte| ataH tuma svayaM nIce Akara unheM vinayapUrvaka praNAma karake unakI kRpA kA arjana kro| unake Ane se tumhAre ghara kI zobhA meM vRddhi huI hai| ataH tuma unake sAmane jAkara vinaya-bahumAna Adi karate hue aura bhI jyAdA gaurava ko hAsila kro| rAjA to tumhAre darzanoM ke lie utsuka hai| tumhAre Ane se unheM bahuta hI prasannatA hogii| ve jamAne ke anurUpa tumhArA bahumAna kreNge| ataH zIghra hI tuma nIce aao|" mAtA ke ina vacanoM ko sunakara dila meM apAra vedanA se duHikhata hote hue zAlibhadra vicAra karane lagA-"hA! mere bhI koI mAlika hai| itane dina taka to maiM arihaMta ko hI svAmI samajhatA rhaa| unake binA anya kisI ko bhI maiMne svAmI bhAva se nahIM jaanaa| jisakA nAma prAtaH uThate hI liyA jAtA hai, bhakti stutipUrvaka unhIM ko namana kiyA jAtA hai| agara mA~ kahatI hai ki merA bhI koI svAmI hai, to phira vaha mujhase bhI jyAdA puNyazAlI hai| merA puNya to unase hIna hai| aisI parAdhInatA meM kaisA sukha? saMsAra meM parAdhInatA se bar3hakara kaisA duHkha? saMsAra meM parAdhInatA se bar3hakara aura koI duHkha nahIM hai| maiMne pUrva janma meM alpatara puNya kA hI upArjana kiyA, jisase mujhe parAdhInatA, dUsaroM ko namana karanA Adi duHkha bhugatane par3a rahe haiN| ataH aba mujhe aisA kucha karanA cAhie, jisase Age mujhe kisI bhI prakAra kI parAdhInatA

Page #343
dhanya-caritra/335 kA anubhava na ho|" isa prakAra vicAra kara "mAtA ke vacana kA ullaMghana nahIM karanA kulIna-vRtti hai"- isa prakAra mAnakara "mAtA kI bhakti meM kisI prakAra kI hInatA na aaye| ataH Asana se uThakara mAtA ke sAtha apane AvAsa se nIce utarane lgaa| taba mahArAja zreNika, abhaya Adi mukha Upara karake dekhane lage aura dekhakara socane lage-"kyA yaha indra hai yA dogundaka deva? athavA mUrtimAna puNya kA jIvanta rUpa hai?" isa prakAra zAlibhadra apane zarIra kI kAnti se ghara ko dIptimAna karate hue, hilate hue kuNDaloM va AbhUSaNoM se saikar3oM bijaliyoM ke teja ko phailAte hue, vacana, netra aura mana kI capalatA kA nivAraNa karate hue arthAt sabhI ko sthitibhUta karate hue rAjA ke samIpa Akara vinayapUrva rAjA ko praNAma kiyaa| kyoMki uttama logoM kA yahI vyavahAra hotA hai| kumAra ke Ate hI rAjA ne bhI atyanta Adara va snehapUrvaka hAtha pakar3akara kumAra ko apane pAsa bitthaayaa| __ zAlibhadra ke rUpa, AbharaNa, sukumAratA, madhura vacana, hAthoM kI bhaMgimA Adi utkRSTa puNyodaya se vibhramita hote hue sabhI sabhAsada citralikhita se raha gye| paraspara bolane meM bhI ve samartha nahIM hue| sira hilAne mAtra kI hI ceSTA ve kara pA rahe the| rAjA bhI use dekhakara thor3e samaya ke lie to stambhita raha gaye, para phira ziSTAcAra pAlane ke lie sAhasa dhAraNa karake tathA hRdaya ko dRr3ha banAkara prItipUrvaka zAlibhadra se kuzala kSema Adi vRttAnta pUchA-"he vatsa! ApakI krIr3Ae~ anavarata, sukharUpa, mana icchita tathA binA kisI bAdhA ke gatimAna to hai nA?" __ kumAra ne uttara diyA-'zrImad deva-guru ke prasAda tathA Apa-pUjya kI kRpA se kyoM nahIM hoMgI? isa prakAra caMdana se bhI zItala madhura-vacanoM ko sunakara ullAsapUrvaka rAjA ne kahA-"vatsa! tuma merI ora se kisI prakAra kA saMkoca mata krnaa| jaisI icchA ho, vaise hI mana ke anukUla vilAsa kA anubhava karanA, kyoMki tuma to mujhe prANoM se bhI jyAdA priya ho| netroM ke samAna rakSA ke yogya ho| mere rAjya-nagara-aizvarya kA mUla tuma hI ho| bhikhArI ke hAtha meM Aye hue ratna kI taraha tuma pratikSaNa smaraNIya ho| ataH yathecchA lIlA-vilAsa krnaa| mana meM adhIratA mata laanaa| agara mere lAyaka koI kArya ho, to mujhe jarUra khnaa| use kSaNa-mAtra meM pUrA kara duuNgaa| mere ghara ko apane ghara ke samAna hI samajhanA, koI antara mata smjhnaa| agara tumhAre manorathoM kI pUrti meM koI bAdhA AyI, to vaha mere lie bahuta bar3A duHkha hogaa|" isa prakAra kahakara vizvAsa utpanna karane ke lie zAlibhadra kI pITha thapathapAthI, kyoMki rAjA kI jisa para mahAna kRpA hotI hai, rAjA usakI pITha thapathapAtA hai-yaha rAjanIti hai| rAjA ke hAthoM ke karkaza sparza se pahAr3a se bahate hue jharane kI taraha usake pasIne ke bindu bahane lge| zarIra muTThI meM rahe hue kamala kI

Page #344
dhanya-caritra/336 taraha mlAna ho gyaa| yaha dekhakara bhadrA ne rAjA se nivedana kiyA-"svAmI! yaha paittAlika deva hai| dina ke agni-tApa ko sahane kI zakti nahIM hai, ataH Apa ise vilAsa-bhavana meM jAne kI anumati pradAna kiijie|" taba rAjA ne saharSa bahumAnapUrvaka AjJA dI-"vatsa! sukhapUrvaka UparI AvAsa para pdhaaro|" taba rAjA ke Adeza ko pAkara zAlibhadra tatkSaNa sAtavIM maMjila para gayA, jaise moha se mukta AtmA lokAnta meM jAkara ThaharatI hai| Upara jAkara vairAgyapUrNa hRdayavAlA hokara zayyA para baiTha gyaa| udhara-bhadrA ne karabaddha aMjalipUrvaka bahumAna ke sAtha parikara sahita rAjA ko bhojana ke lie nimantrita kiyaa| atyanta Adara va bhakti dekhakara rAjA ne svIkRti de dii| taba jo saikar3oM-hajAroM bAra saMskAroM dvArA siddha kiye gaye zata-sahasra-lakSa dravyoM dvArA taiyAra kiye gaye zatapAka, sahastrapAka, lakSapAka teloM dvArA majjana-zAlA meM nipuNa mAlizakAroM dvArA rAjA kI mAliza karavAyI gyii| usake bAda suvAsita va garma tIrtha-jala ke dvArA rAja-snAna vidhi se nahAte hue rAjA ke hAtha se rUThI huI patnI kI taraha maNi kI mudrikA kue~ meM gira gyii| snAna karake zuddha rakta vastra se aMgoM ko pauMchakara pahale bAvanA caMda ke rasa se zarIra kA lepa kiyA gyaa| usake bAda zRMgAra karane ke samaya AbhUSaNoM va vastroM ko dhAraNa karate hue rAjA ko aMguli meM aMgUThI dikhAyI nahIM dii| taba use khojane ke lie rAjA ne idhara-udhara dekhA, phira punaH punaH aMguli ko dekhane lage aura vicAra karane lage-"mere rAjya kA sAra rUpa mudrA ratna kho gyaa| aba kyA kiyA jAye? kisako kahA jAye? dUsaroM ke ghara para Akara kisI para jhUThA Aropa lagAnA yukta nahIM hai|" isa prakAra rAjA apane mana hI mana meM vicAra kara rahA thA ki dUra khar3I bhadrA ne apanI nipuNatA se jAna liyA ki rAjA kI mudrikA kahIM kho gayI hai| taba usane izAre se dAsI ko bulAyA aura kahA ki jalayaMtra se AbhUSaNoM ko khIMcoM, jisase ve Upara A jaaveN| dAsI ke dvArA vaisA hI kiye jAne para mahA-ibhya nAgarikoM meM Aye hue garIba gaMvAra kI taraha alaMkAroM ke Dhera para par3I mudrA-ratna ko dekhakara rAjA ne dAsI se kahA-"ye itane AbhUSaNa kisake haiM ?" dAsI ne kahA-"prabhu ! hamAre svAmI zAlibhadra dvArA pratidina tyAgA jAnevAlA kacarA hai| yaha sunakara Azcaryacakita hote hue rAjA vicAra karane lagA-"aho! puNya kI gati anirvacanIya hai| svAmI aura sevaka ke puNya kA antara to dekho| apane-apane adhyavasAyoM kI prabalatA kI vicitratA se kiye gaye dharma kA hI yaha vicitra phala hai| yaha jaina vANI kabhI mithyA nahIM hotii|"

Page #345
dhanya-caritra/337 taba apanI mudrikA grahaNa karake, zuddha vastroM ko pahanakara taiyAra kiye gaye bhojana maNDapa meM pUrva-kRta Asana ko rAjA ne alaMkRta kiyaa| taba gobhadra deva dvArA dI gayI vividha vastuoM se niSNAta rasoiyoM dvArA niSpAdita va sajjita 18 prakAra ke navya va divya pakavAna bhadrA ne rAjA va rAjaparivAra ko prose| rAjA Adi sabhI usa bhojana kA AsvAda lete hue nayI-nayI susaMskRta, vividha prakAra kI tathA kabhI pUrva meM AsvAda nahIM lI gayI vastuoM ko dekhakara Azcaryacakita hote hue "yaha kyA hai, yaha kyA hai"- isa prakAra bAra-bAra rasoiyoM se pUchane lge| bhojana karate hue aura usakI prazaMsA karate hue sabhI ne yathecchApUrvaka peTa bhara liyaa| bhojana se nivRta hokara aura vahA~ se uThakara sabhI vApasa AsthAna maNDapa meM Akara baiTha gye| phira ratna jaTita svarNamaya pAnadAna meM paMca-sugandha se yukta pAna ke bIr3e bharakara unake sAmane peza kiye gye| phira divya attara Adi chir3akakara vividha vastroM va AbharaNoM ke dvArA sabhI kA satkAra kiyA gyaa| rAjA ko bhI vividha dezoM meM utpanna zreSTha vastra ratnoM se jar3ita vividha prakAra ke anya AbhUSaNa aneka divya ratnoM se bhare hue thAla upahArasvarUpa bheMTa meM diye gye| isI ke sAtha adRSTapUrvaka aneka azva, ratha Adi, ilAcayI, lavaMga-jAyaphala Adi svAdima tathA dAkha-akharoTa-bAdAma-pistA Adi aneka khAdima dravya rAjA ko upahAra meM dekara unheM tuSTi pradAna kii| rAjA ne bhI bhadrA ko citta kI prasannatA se kahA-"he bhadre! tumhAre aizvaryAdhipati putra ko atyanta yatnapUrvaka rkhnaa| agara mere lAyaka koI kArya ho, to khuzI se khnaa| hameM parAyA na smjhnaa| mere ghara ko apane ghara kI taraha hI maannaa| tumhAre sAtha merA svAmI-sevaka-sA vyavahAra nahIM hai| tuma samasta rAjya ko apanA hI smjhnaa| kisI bhI prakAra kI zaMkA dila meM mata rkhnaa| zAlibhadra to mere deza-nagara-rAjyAdi kI zobhA-svarUpa hai| ataH mujhe vaha prANoM se jyAdA priya hai| isa prakAra bahumAna karake rAjA mahaloM meM lauTa gye| udhara zalibhadra zayyA para hAtha gAla meM lagAkara udAsa mana se cintana karane lagA-"maiMne pUrvajanma meM pUrNa rUpa se sukRta nahIM kiyA hogA, zrImad jinAjJA pUrNa bhAvapUrvaka nahIM ArAdhI hogI, jisase isa bhava meM viSa-mizrita miSTAnna kI taraha parAdhIna-sukha prApta huA hai| parataMtra-bhAva se milA sukha duHkha hI hai| maiMne to pUrva meM muktipada aura zrImad jinezvara ke binA anya kisI ko svAmI ke rUpa meM jAnA hI nahIM thaa| para Aja jJAta huA ki rAjA zreNika bhI mere nAtha hai| ataH parAdhIna vRtti se jIvana jInA nirarthaka hai| ataH mere lie yahI ucita hai ki maiM apanI AtmA ko svAdhIna banAkara, svAdhIna sukha kI siddhi ke lie zrImad jinAjJA ko Age karake gurucaraNoM kI upAsanA karake zrImad ratna-traya ko prApta karAnevAle cAritra kI ArAdhanA karU~, jisase svAdhIna svarUpa-ramaNatA kA sukha prApta kiyA jA sake / ataH aba mujhe yahI kArya karanA caahie| ise kadApi nahIM bhUlanA caahie| yaha kAma-bhoga rUpI rAkSasa amRtamaya sukhavAle viSa-ghaTa kI taraha vizvasanIya nahIM hai| yaha sabhI

Page #346
dhanya-caritra/338 indrajAla hai| inakA kyA vizvAsa?" isa prakAra mana hI mana bhAvanA bhA rahA thA, tabhI deva-dundubhi kA nAda sunAyI diyaa| usa AvAja ko sunakara zAlibhadra ne sevakoM se pUchA-"he sevakoM ! yaha deva dundubhi kahA~ se sunAyI par3a rahI hai?" unhoMne kahA-"svAmI! Aja bhavya-jIvoM ke prabala bhAgyodaya se vaibhAragiri parvata para moha rUpI aMdhakAra ko naSTa karanevAle ravi ke samAna zrI vIra prabhu padhAre haiN| isI kAraNa se devoM ne divya bherI bajAyI hai|" taba zAlibhadra puNyapuMja zrIvIra prabhu ke Agamana kI khabara pAkara bAdaloM ke garjana ko sunakara mayUra kI taraha atIva prasannatA ko prApta huaa| harSapUrvaka bhakti-bhAva se yukta hokara sad alaMkAroM se alaMkRta hokara sAra-sAra parivAra ko grahaNakara sukhAsana para ArUr3ha hokara calA aura zrIvIra prabhu kA darzana hote hI sukhAsana se utarakara pA~ca-abhigamapUrvaka tIna pradakSiNA dekara paMcAMga dvArA namana karake yathocita sthAna para dezanA-zravaNa ko utsuka banakara baiTha gyaa| taba zrIvIra prabhu ne saMsAra vAsanA ke kleza ko nAza karanevAlI AkSepaNI Adi bhedoM se yukta dezanA prArambha kii| jaise : Aditasya gatAgatairaharahaH saMkSIyate jIvite, vyApArairbahukAryabhAragurubhiH kAlo'pi na jnyaayte| dRSTvA janma jarA-vipatti-maraNaM trAsazca notpadyate, pItvA mohamayIM pramAdamadirAmunmatta-bhUtaM jagat / / 2 / / sUrya ke bAra-bAra Ane aura jAne se jIvana kSaya ko prApta hotA rahatA hai| vyApAroM va kAryoM ke atyadhika bhAra se kAla kA jJAna hI nahIM hotaa| janma, jarA, vipatti, maraNa, trAsa ko dekhakara moha-madirA ko pIkara pramAda se unmatta bane manuSya ko phira bhI vairAgya utpanna nahIM hotaa| anAdi zatru rUpa pA~ca pramAdoM ke vaza meM rahA huA jIva tattva-atattva kucha bhI nahIM jAnatA hai| anya-anya gatiyoM se Akara eka ghara meM samutpanna hue vyaktiyoM ko ajJAnatAvaza jIva apanA mAnatA hai aura unheM hitakAraka bhI mAnatA hai| unakA pAlana-poSaNa karane ke lie jIva aTThAraha pApoM kA sevana karatA hai| para yaha nahIM jAnatA ki sukha-duHkha prApta honA svakRta puNya va pApa ke udaya ke bala para hI hotA hai| agara puNyodaya ho, to sabhI anajAna, aparicita, asaMbhava, binA mA~ge hI Akara sevA karate hai aura pApa kA udaya ho, to atyanta parIcita, aneka dinoM se pAlana-poSaNa kiye hue, prANoM kI Ahuti dekara pAle hue bhI sukha kA leza mAtra bhI nahIM dete, balki duHkhadAyaka hI hote haiN| jaise-subhUma cakravartI ke pApa kA udaya hone para vaha samudra meM DUba gyaa| jo chaH khaNDa kA bhoktA, caudaha ratnoM kA svAmI, nava-nidhi kA bhaNDAra, do hajAra kSoNi-senA kA svAmI thA, jisakI eka-eka bhujA meM cAlIsa lAkha

Page #347
dhanya-caritra/339 aSTApadoM kA bala thA, jina ratnoM-nidhiyoM Adi ko hastagata karake vaha jala meM bhI sthala para calane kI taraha pAda-vihAra karatA thA, jala kI do dhArA karake usake bIca meM se nikala jAtA thA, kabhI bhUmi ke andara praveza karake icchita sthAna para hI bAhara nikalatA thA, kabhI machalI kI taraha jala meM tairatA thA- isa prakAra ke aneka hajAroM prakAra kI mahimA se maNDita ratna, auSadhi maMtra, yaMtra Adi jisake bhANDAgAra meM the, jisake dakSiNa-uttara kI zreNiyoM ke nAyaka gaurI-gAMdhArI-prajJapti Adi mahAvidyAoM ke sAdhaka the, vimAnayAna ko calAnevAle the, ve sabhI sevaka ke samAna AjJA mAtra se sabhI kAryoM ko saphala karanevAle the| jinake pAsa jala meM gati karanevAle atyanta kuzala aneka ghor3e, jahAja Adi tathA jala ko tairakara pAra karane meM samartha carmaratna Adi the| jo sadA 25-25 hajAra suroM tathA asuroM se sevita thaa| itane Rddhi bala se garvita hone para bhI vaha pApa kA udaya hone para samudra meM DUba gyaa| isI subhUma cakravartI ke pUrva meM puNyodaya ke samaya binA mA~ge, binA bulAye cakra Akara hAtha meM sthita huA, jisake phala-svarUpa samasta bhUtala ko usane jIta liyaa| vahIM pApa kI udayAvasthA meM kucha bhI sahAyaka sAbita nahIM huaa| vAsudeva ke prazna karane para neminAtha bhagavAna ne uttara diyA- jarAkumAra ke hAthoM tumhArI mauta hogI, yaha sunakara atyanta du:khata hotA huA jarAkumAra rAjya ke sukhoM ko tyAgakara vana meM cala gyaa| para pApodaya ke bala se usI ke bANa dvArA kRSNa mArA gyaa| __ ataH kuTumba ke Upara rAga bhAva rakhanA vyartha hai aura usake lie prayAsa karanA bhI vyartha hai| anAdikAla se moha rAjA kA vRddha bhrAtA karma rUpI pariNAma hai aura vaha naTa ke hAtha meM rahe hue bandara kI taraha dina-rAta nAcatA rahatA hai, kSaNamAtra bhI virAma nahIM letaa| usake sahAyaka moha-mithyAtva-ajJAna Adi vividha baMdha-udaya -udIraNA Adi piMjaroM meM jIvoM ko DAlakara duHkha dete haiN| karma-kleza kI sampUrNa vicitratA zrI jinezvara deva jAnate haiM, para sampUrNa kathana karane meM ve bhI samartha nahIM hai| ataH sahaja sukha cAhanevAloM ko pahale zrI jinAgamoM kA abhyAsa karake karmoM kI baMdhodaya kI vicitratA kA samyak rIti se avalokana karanA cAhie, kyoMki ekamAtra Azrava dvAra dvArA hI jIva puNya-pApa rUpI phala kI vicitratA ko prApta karate haiN| adhyavasAyoM kI taratamatA tathA yoga-sthAnoM va vIrya sthAnoM ke asaMkhyAtA hone se sama-viSama rUpa vicitra vipAka hotA hai| samasta saMsAravartI jIva sukha athavA duHkha kA anubhava karate haiN| ina sukhoM va duHkhoM kA dAtA karma hI hai, anya koI nhiiN| jo ajJAnI jIva karma ke svarUpa se anabhijJa hai tathA sukha-duHkha kA dAtA anya ko samajhate haiM, ve mithyAtvI va ajJAnI haiN| unhoMne dharma ke svarUpa ko jAnA hI nahIM hai| unake lie yaha anAdikAlIna bhrama hI hai| isalie dharmadatta kI taraha pahale karma ke svarUpa ko jAnakara bAda meM

Page #348
dhanya-caritra/340 Atma-hita kA anusaraNa karanA caahie| svAmI ke isa prakAra kahe jAne para sabhA meM upasthita logoM ne pUchA-"he bhagavana! dharmadatta kauna thA, jisane karma kI kadarthanA ko jAnakara apanA hita sAdhA thA?" taba svAmI ne kahA-"suno!'' dharmadatta kI kathA isI bharatakSetra meM kazmIra nAmaka deza hai| vahA~ candrapura nAmaka nagara hai| vahA~ nyAyaniSTha yazodhavala nAmaka rAjA rAjya-pAlana karatA thaa| usakI rAnI kA nAma yazomatI thaa| usakI kukSi se prabhUta guNoM se sampanna candradhavala nAmaka kumAra utpanna huaa| vaha sabhI zAstroM meM pAraMgata, zAstra-rahasya kA jJAtA, sabhI dhanurveda Adi zastra-kalAoM meM nipuNa va vizeSa rUpa se zakuna-zAstroM meM atyanta pravINa thaa| eka bAra rAtri meM apane bhavana kI UparI maMjila para vaha sukha kI nIMda meM soyA huA thaa| taba usane pichalI rAtri meM zRgAlI ke zabdoM ko sunaa| usake zabdoM ko jAnane meM kuzala hone se hRdaya meM vicAra karate hue yaha hArda prApta huA ki yaha zivA mujhe mahAna lAbha batA rahI hai| isa prakAra vicAra karake zayyA se uThakara talavAra hAtha meM lekara usake zabdoM kA anugamana karate hue zmazAna meM phuNcaa| vahA~ eka jagaha agnikuNDa ke madhya meM jalate hue zava se niSpanna svarNa-puruSa ko bhigokara use kuNDa se nikAlakara dUsarI jagaha bhUmi ke andara rakhakara nizAna banAkara punaH apane ghara Akara nidrA meM lIna ho gyaa| sUryodaya hone para vAdyayaMtroM kI dhvani va bandI-janoM ke AzIvarcana kI AvAja se vaha jAgRta huaa| taba deva-guru ke smaraNapUrvaka uThakara prAbhAtika kArya karake rAjasabhA ke yogya vastroM va AbhUSaNoM ko dhAraNa karake pariSadA se yukta hokara pitA ko namana karane ke lie rAjasabhA meM gyaa| taba rAjasabhA ke yogya abhigamoM kA samarthana karate hue usane rAjA ko praNAma kiyaa| sabhI sabhyoM dvArA bhI yathA yogya vinayapUrvaka namana kiyA gyaa| rAjA ne bhI ati sneha-yukta vacanoM dvArA sammAna dekara use apane nikaTa ke Asana para biThAyA aura sukha-kSema kI vArtA karane lgaa| tabhI pratihArI Akara hAtha jor3akara sAmane khar3A ho gyaa| rAjA ne bhU-saMjJA se pUchA-"kyoM Aye ho?" pratIhArI ne kahA-"svAmI! koI bhavya-puruSa mastaka para rAkha lagAkara jora-jora se "maiM lUTA gayA hU~, maiM luTA gayA hU~"- isa prakAra cillA rahA hai| ati vihvala hokara yahA~ Aye hue usa vyakti ko maiMne siMhadvAra para roka diyA hai| aba usake lie kyA AjJA hai?" pratihArI ke ina vacanoM ko sunakara rAjA ke ciMtana kiyA-"vyavahAra zAstra meM bhI kahA gayA hai ki durbalAnAmanAthAnAM bAlavRddhatapasvinAm / / pizunaiH paribhUtAnAM sarveSAM pArthivo gatiH / / 1 / /

Page #349
dhanya-caritra/341 durbala, anAtha, bAla, vRddha, tapasvI tathA pizuna-paribhUta sabhI logoM kI gati rAjA hI hai| arthAt ina sabakA trAtA rAjA hI hai| isa kAraNa jo koI atyanta duHkha rUpI saMkaTa meM giratA hai, vaha mere pAsa hI AtA hai, anyatra nahIM jAtA hai|" isa prakAra vicAra karate hue rAjA ne bhauMhoM ke saMketa se use lAne kI AjJA dii| rAjA ke Adeza ko prAptakara pratihArI ne jAkara siMha dvAra para khar3e puruSa ko kahA-"tuma sukhapUrvaka andara jaao|" vaha bhI Adeza pAkara rAjasabhA meM jAkara rAjA ko namaskAra karake phira se cItkAra karane lgaa| taba rAjA ne kahA-"he bhAI! tuma dhIraja dharakara apanA duHkha kho| kyA tumhArA kucha corI ho gayA hai yA kisI duSTa ke dvArA tuma parAbhUta hue ho athavA kisI cora ne khAtra karake tumhArA sarvasva hara liyA? yA mArga meM Ate hue coroM ne tumhArA dhana curA liyA hai? yA phira ghara meM rahe hue atipriya apane AjIvikA se upArjita dhana ko pArivArika vyakti ne hI vizvAsaghAta karake har3apa liyA hai? ina duHkhoM meM se tumheM kauna-sA duHkha hai, jo isa prakAra vilApa kara rahe ho? saca-saca btaao|" rAjA ke kathana ko sunakara usane kahA-'he deva! Aja rAtri meM merA svarNa-puruSa calA gyaa| maiM kyA karU~? kaise jAnU~ ki corI karanevAlA kahA~ calA gayA? ataH Apa jaise puNyanidhi ko nivedana karane calA aayaa| kyoMki paMcamo lokapAlastvaM kRpAluH pRthivItale / daivenAhaM parAbhUtastvameva zaraNaM mama / / 2 / / Apa kRpAlu to isa pRthvI tala para pA~caveM lokapAla haiN| bhAgya se parAbhUta hue mujha puruSa kI Apa hI zaraNa haiN|" rAjA ne usakI kRzakAya va malina vastra dekhakara kahA-"he bhAI! tuma yukti-yukta vacana kho| tuma to daridratA kI pratimUrti dikhAyI dete ho| tumhAre pAsa svarNa-puruSa kaise ho sakatA hai? jisake pAsa svarNa-puruSa ho, usakI aisI avasthA nahIM ho sakatI, kyoMki atula bhAgyavAnoM ko hI svarNa-puruSa kI prApti hotI hai| svarNa-puruSa jisake pAsa ho, usa puruSa ke zreSTha lakSaNa pratyakSa dikhalAyI dete haiN| suno kucolinaM vantamalA'vadhAriNaM bahmAzinaM nisstthurvaaky-bhaassinnm| saryodaye cA'stamane ca zAyinaM vimuJcati zrIryadi ckrpaanninm||2|| kharAba vasroMvAle, gande dA~toMvAle, bahuta khAnevAle, niSThura vAkyoM ko kahanevAle, sUryodaya va sUryAsta ke samaya sonevAle viSNu ko bhI zrI arthAt lakSmI chor3a detI hai| aura bhI, dakSiNAbhimukhaM zete kssaalytydhrimjrinnaa| mUtramAsUtrayatyU? niSThIvati catuSpathaM / /

Page #350
dhanya - caritra / 342 dakSiNa kI ora mukha karake sotA hai, pA~va se pA~va ko dhotA hai, mUtra ko Upara kI ora uchAlatA hai aura catuSpatha para thUkatA hai, use bhI lakSmI tyAga detI hai / ityAdi nItizAstra meM hIna - puNyavAloM ke aneka lakSaNa kahe gaye hai| donoM hAthoM se zarIra ko khujalAnA dA~to se mU~cha ko cabAnA Adi daridratA ke lakSaNa jisake zarIra meM dikhAyI dete haiM, usako mahA - labdhiyoM kI siddhi nahIM hotI aura bahuta jyAdA dhana bhI nahIM hotA / tumameM to ye sabhI lakSaNa pratyakSa dikhAyI par3a rahe haiM, jo dhana ke sUcaka nahI haiN| ataH saca - saca kaho / vAstava meM tumhAre sAtha kyA huA hai ? vyartha hI kyoM cillA raha ho?" tabhI sabhAsadoM ne bhI kahA - "svAmI ne jo kahA hai, vaha yathArtha hai / para isI se pUchanA cAhie ki tumane svarNa-puruSa kaise prApta kiyA? isake bolane para sArA vRttAnta jJAta ho jAyegA / " sabhAsadoM ke kathana ko sunakara rAjA ne pUchA - "he bhAI! kaho ! kisa upAya se va kisakI sahAyatA se tumane svarNa - puruSa pAyA? taba usane kahA--" he deva! sunie ! isI nagara meM zrIpati nAmaka zreSThI the / unake ghara meM lakSmI itanA vilAsa karatI thI ki usakA kamalAvAsA nAma bhI vismRta ho gyaa| unakI patnI kA nAma zrImatI thA / usake sAtha zrImatI apane ghara AyI huI apanI sakhI ko putra ko dularAte hue dekhakara svayaM ke putra na hone se atIva duHkhata huii| kyoMki - aputrasya gRhaM zUnyaM dizaH zUnyA abAndhavAH / mUrkhasya hRdayaM zUnyaM sarvazUnyA daridratA / / putra ke binA ghara sUnA hai, bAndhavoM ke binA dizAe~ sUnI haiN| mUrkha kA hRdaya sUnA hai aura daridratA se saba kucha sUnA hai| ataH bhojana ke avasara para ghara Aye hue zreSThI ke dvArA use duHkhI dekhakara duHkha kA kAraNa pUchA gyaa| usane bhI bhojana ke bAda duHkha kA kAraNa btaayaa| ve bhI duHkhI hokara vicAra karane lage / gehaM pi taM masANaM jattha na dIsanti dhUlidhUsarA niccaM / uTThanti paDanti raDanti do tinni DiMbhAi | | | | jisa ghara meM do tIna bacce dhUla-dhUsarita hokara uThate, girate, rote hue dikhAyI nahIM dete, vaha ghara zmazAna tulya hai / aura bhI, piyamahilAmukhakamalaM, vAlamuhaM dhUlidhUsaracchAyaM / sAmimuhaM suppasannaM, tinni vi puNNehi pAvanti / / 1 / / priya - strI ke mukhakamala ko, dhUli - dhUsarita bAlaka ke mukha ko tathA svAmI ke mukha ko prasanna dekhanA - ye tInoM bAteM puNya se hI prApta hotI hai|" isa prakAra vicAra kara apanI priyA se kahA - "he priye ! duHkha mata karo! maiM

Page #351
dhanya-caritra/343 putra ke lie prayAsa kruuNgaa| isake bAda zreSTha maMtra, taMtra, yaMtra, devI, devatA ke pUjana Adi mithyAtva-kAryoM meM pravRtta huaa| duHkhI vyakti kyA nahIM karatA? kyoMki : ArtA devAn namasyanti, tapaH kurvanti rogiNaH / nirdhanA vinayaM yAnti, kSINadehAH suzIlinaH / / duHkhI loga devoM ko namaskAra karate hai, rogI vyakti tapa karate haiM, nirdhana vinaya ko prApta hote haiM aura acche cAritravAle kSINa zarIrI ho jAte haiN| aura bhI, ihaloiyammi kajje, savvAraMbheNa jaha jaNo kunni| tA jai lakkhaMseNa vi, paraloe tarA suhI hoi|| sarvArambha ke dvArA manuSya isaloka ke hitArtha jo bhI karatA hai, usakA lAkhavA~ aMza bhI agara paraloka ke lie kare, to vaha sukhI ho jAtA hai| eka bAra usake mitra dhanamitra ne kahA- he mitra! tuma mithyAtva meM mata par3o, kyoMki isake dvArA svayaM bhava-bhava ke aMdhakUpa meM gira rahe ho| Age bhI tumhArA anukaraNa karate hue tumhAre putrAdi kA mithyAtva bhI gAr3hatara ho jAyegA aura paramparA se ve bhI DUbate jaayeNge| kahA bhI hai sammattaM ucchiMdiya, micchattArovaNaM kuNaI niakulss| teNa sayalo vi vaMso, duggaimuhasammuhaM niio||1|| micchattaM ucchiMdiya, sammattArovaNaM kuNai niakulss| teNa sayalo vi vaMso, siddhipurIsaMmuhaM niio||2|| samyaktva kA uccheda karake jo mithyAtva kA AropaNa karatA hai, usake dvArA apane kula kA sampUrNa vaMza durgati ke sammukha hI le jAyA jAtA hai| aura __ mithyAtva kA ucchedana karake jo samyaktva kA AropaNa karatA hai, usake dvArA apane kula kA sampUrNa vaMza siddhipurI ke sammukha le jAyA jAtA hai| devazarmA kI kathA eka gA~va meM devazarmA nAmaka brAhmaNa ne putra ke lie pAdra devatA kI ArAdhanA kii| usane kahA-"he bhagavatI! yadi mere putra hogA, to tumhAre devakula kA dvAra bhavya-rIti se bnvaauuNgaa| usake Age aneka vRkSoM se zobhita tAlAba kraauuNgaa| prativarSa eka bakare kI bali cddh'aauuNgaa|" aisI yAcanA ke anantara bhAgya se usake putra utpanna huaa| harSita-hRdaya se mahotsava karake usa putra kA nAma devIdatta rkhaa| phira bhakti-vaza devazarmA ne devI ke bhavana kA uddhAra kiyaa| usake sAmane tAlAba bnvaayaa| usake cAroM ora pAlI banavAkara usa para vRkSa Aropita krvaaye| isa prakAra kramazaH Ayu kA kSaya hone para ghara, putrAdi kI cintA meM ArtadhyAnI hokara marakara usI nagara meM bakare ke rUpa meM paidA

Page #352
dhanya-caritra/344 huaa| usakI mRtyu ke ThIka eka varSa bAda usI ke putra ne usa bakare ko dhana dekara kharIdA aura apane ghara lekara aayaa| apane hI ghara ko dekhakara usa bakare ko jAtismaraNa-jJAna utpanna huaa| pUrva kA sArA svarUpa use jJAta ho gyaa| taba mana meM bhayabhIta hote hue devI ke sAmane vadha ke lie le jAye jAte hue vaha calatA nhiiN| putra ke dvArA jabardastI le jAye jAne para bhI nahIM cltaa| isI samaya mArga meM jAte hue eka sAdhu ne apane jJAna se sArA vRttAnta jAnakara usako pratibodhita karane ke lie eka gAthA kahI khaDDa khaNAviya te chagala! te Aroviya rukkhai a| pavattia jannavaha aha kAM' bUbaI mukka? he bakare ! tUne hI khaDDA khodaa| tUne hI vRkSa Aropita kiye| yajJa meM vadha kA pravartana bhI tumane hI kiyaa| aba kyoM duHkha kI niHzvAseM chor3a rahe ho? / isa prakAra ke muni-vacanoM ko sunakara sAhasa karake bakarA calane lagA, yaha dekhakara loga camatkRta ho gye| taba vismita-citta hokara devIdatta ne sAdhu se kahA -"mere bakare ko calAnevAlA maMtra mujhe diijie|'' sAdhu ne pUchA-"kyoM?" to bAhmaNa ne kahA-"punaH isakA kAma bhaviSya meM bhI par3a sakatA hai|" sAdhu ne kahA-"he bhadra! kyoM ajJAnatAvaza pralApa karate ho?" bAhmaNa ne pUchA-"kaise?' sAdhu ne kahA-"isa bakare ke rUpa meM tumhAre pitA haiN| jAtismaraNa hone ke kAraNa apanA mRtyu samaya sAmane jAnakara Age calane se katarA rahA hai| pUrva meM usane mithyA zraddhA ke kAraNa aneka bakare mAre, usI kArya ke phalasvarUpa yaha bakare ke rUpa meM paidA huaa| agara mere vacanoM para tumheM koI sandeha hai, to isake bandhana ko chor3o, jisase tumheM jo dhana prApta nahIM huA thA, kyoMki tumhAre pitA ne batAyA nahIM thA, vahI dravya aba yaha bakarA dikhaayegaa| taba ye vAstava meM hI tumhAre pitA haiM, anyathA nhiiN|" yaha sunakara brAhmaNa ne vaisA hI kiyA, taba usa bakare ne jahA~ chipA huA dhana par3A thA, vahA~ khuro se khuracakara sthAna dikhaayaa| khodane para dhana nikalA, jisase brAhmaNa ko sAdhu ke vacanoM para pratIti huii| isalie vaha mithyAtva tyAgakara parama zraddhAvAna-zrAvaka bana gayA aura jaina dharma kI ArAdhanA karane lgaa| || iti devazarmA kathA / / isalie he zrIpati ! tuma bhI devazarmA brAhmaNa kI taraha mithyAtva ke sevana se bhava paramparA ko hI bddh'aaoge|" dhanamitra ke vacanoM ko sunakara zrIpati ne mithyAtva ko tyAgakara mitra se kahA-'he mitra, aba maiM kauna-sA upAya karU~?" usane kahA -

Page #353
dhanya-caritra/345 vItarAgasadRzo na hi devo, jaina dharmasadRzo nahi dhrmH| kalpavRkSasadRzo na hi vRkSaH, kAmadhenusadRzI na hi dhenuH / / 1 / / ___ "vItarAga ke sadRza koI deva nahIM hai, jaina dharma ke sadRza koI dharma nahIM hai, kalpavRkSa ke sadRza koI vRkSa nahIM hai ora kAmadhenu ke sadRza koI gAya nahIM hai| ataH tuma jaina dharma kA dRr3hatA ke sAtha pAlana kro|" mitra ke vacanoM ko mAnakara usane zrAvaka-dharma aMgIkAra kiyaa| tInoM velA meM vaha jina-pUjana karatA thaa| ubhayakAla sAmAyika pratikramaNa karatA thaa| pratidina paMca-parameSThI mahAmantra kA smaraNa karatA thaa| sAtoM kSetra meM apane dhana kA kharca karatA thaa| dIna-hIna janoM kA uddhAra karatA thaa| isa prakAra karate hue cha: mAsa vyatIta ho gye| taba eka dina zayyA para sote hue pichalI rAtri ko jAgRta hokara vicAra karane lagA- "aho! jaina dharma kA pAlana karate hue bhI iSTa-phala kI siddhi nahI huii| kyA yaha dharma bhI niSphala hai?" / isa prakAra cintana kara hI rahA thA, tabhI zAsana devI ne kahA-'he mUrkha ! prApta phala ko mata hAra | dharma meM zaMkA mata kr| kyoMki - AraMbhe natthi dayA, mahilAsaMgeNa nAsae bNbh|| saMkAe sammattaM, pavvajjA atthghnnenn|| Arambha karane meM dayA kA nAza hotA hai| strI-saMsarga se brahmacarya kA nAza hotA hai, zaMkA se samyaktva kA nAza hotA hai aura dhana grahaNa karane se sAdhutA kA nAza hotA hai| aura bhI, dhammo maMgalamuttamaM narasurazrImukti-muktiprado, dharmaHpAti piteva vatsalatayA mAteva puSNAti c| dharma: sadguNasaMgrahe gururiva svAmIva rAjyaprado, dharmaH snihyati bandhuvat dizati vA kalpadruvad vaanychitm|| dharma uttama maMgala hai, manuSya va deva-sambandhI utkRSTa bhogoM ko tathA mukti ko pradAna karanevAlA hai| dharma pitA kI taraha rakSA karatA hai aura mAtA kI taraha vAtsalyapUrvaka rakSaNa karatA hai| dharma sadaguNoM ke saMgraha meM guru kI taraha hai tathA svAmI kI taraha rAjya ko denevAlA haiN| dharma bandhu kI taraha sneha karanevAlA hai aura kalpavRkSa kI taraha vAMchita vastu denevAlA hai| ataH he vicAramUDha! agara anya dIna-hIna Adi ke uddhAra Adi laukika kArya rUpI vyavahAra dharma bhI niSphala nahIM hote, to agaNita puNyoM dvArA prapta kara sakane yogya lokottara, sarvajJa vItarAga dvArA bhASita dharma kI ArAdhanA niSphala kaise ho sakatI hai? kabhI nhiiN| tumhAre guNoM se yukta putra hogA, para tumane jinadharma meM zaMkA

Page #354
dhanya- ya - caritra / 346 kI hai, ataH putra kA sukha tumheM nahIM milegA / ataH dharma meM apanI mati sthira kro| " isa prakAra kahakara zAsana devI antardhAna ho gyii| usakA kathana sunakara zreSThI hRdaya meM harSita hotA huA vicAra karane lagA - " yadi putra hogA, bar3A hogA, tabhI to sukha ko denevAlA hai - yaha jJAta hogA / usane pahale janmotsava, lAlana-pAlana, tutalAtI bhASA kA zravaNa, vividha AbhUSaNa, vastra - - paridhAna Adi manorathoM ke sukha kA anubhava to kruuNgaa| merI patnI ko jo vandhyA kI gAlI lagatI hai, vaha to utara jAyegI / bhavya ghara meM usakA vivAha karake paraspara kI sthiti se dena -lena Adi utsavoM meM uttama manoratha saphala hoNge| punaH avicchinna saMtAna - paramparA bhI bddh'egii| sukha - duHkha dene kI bAta to yauvana-vaya prApta hone para hI jJAta hogii| usase pahale kA phala to prApta hogA hI / " isa prakAra vicAra karate hue zeSa rAtri bItAkara prabhAta hone para jinezvara ke nAma ke smaraNapUrvaka caityavandana karake pratyAkhyAna dhAraNa karake ghara ke andara gayA / taba zrImatI ne bhI Akara praNAmapUrvaka isa prakAra kahA - "svAmI ! Aja rAtri meM maiMne sukha se sote hue svapna meM eka pUrNa kalaza ko mukha meM praveza karate hue dekhA / " zreSThI ne kahA-' - "guNoM se pUrNa eka putra - ratna ko tuma prApta krogii| mujhe bhI Aja rAtri meM zAsana devI ne isI artha ko sUcana karanevAlA kathana kiyA hai| ataH koI bhI uttama jIva tumhArI kukSi meM avatIrNa huA hai / " zreSThI ke ina vacanoM ko sunakara vaha harSapUrvaka garbha kA pAlana karane lagI / dina pUrNa hone para usako putra utpanna huA / zreSThI ne bAraha dina kA mahotsava karake, svajana - kuTumbAdi ko bhojana karAkara sabhI ke samakSa usako dharmadatta nAma diyaa| krama se zukla dvitIyA ke candra kI taraha bar3hatA huA vaha 7-8 varSa kA huA / taba pitA ne use par3hane ke lie lekhazAlA meM bhejA / usane bhI apane kula ke yogya sabhI kalAe~ siikhiiN| phira pitA ne dharma kalA meM kuzalatA pAne ke lie sAdhu ke samIpa rakhA, kyoMki I bAvattarikalAkusalA, paMDiyapurisA apaMDiyA ceva / savvakalANaM pavaraM, je dhammakalaM na yANanti / / 1 / / 72 kalAoM meM niSNAta ve paMDita - puruSa bhI apaNDita hI hote haiM, jo sabhI kalAoM meM zreSNa dharmakalA ko nahIM jAnate haiM / dharmadatta ne anukrama se yauvana vaya ko prApta kiyaa| pitA ne mahA-ibhya zreSThI kI kanyA zrIdevI ke sAtha usakA pariNaya - sambandha kiyA, para zAstroM meM kuzala hone se sadA zAstra - rasa meM magna rahatA thA, kSaNa bhara ke lie bhI pustaka ko nahIM chor3atA thA / use naye-naye zAstroM ke vinoda meM samaya ke bItane kA jJAna bhI nahIM hotA thA / kabhI bhI usake smRti - patha para strI - vilAsa nahIM AtA thA / vaha svapna meM bhI strI nAma ko grahaNa nahI karatA thA / isakA kAraNa strI ke prati dveSa, nahIM thA, apitu zAstra ke

Page #355
dhanya-caritra/347 rasAsvAdana meM ati lAlasA thii| isa prakAra kucha samaya vyatIta hone para usakI mAtA ne yaha saba jaanaa| taba usane apane putra ko ekAnta meM le jAkara samajhAyA-"beTA! hamArA ghara pramukha hai- yaha jAnakara mahebhya ne apanI putrI kA vivAha tumhAre sAtha sukha-prApti ke lie kiyA thaa| hama bhI isI hetu dUsare kI putrI apane ghara para laaye| para tuma to usakI khoja-khabara taka nahIM lete| striyoM ke sabhI sukhoM meM pati kA mAna prathama sukha hai| usake binA sabhI sukha bhAr3e ke sukhoM kI taraha pratIta hote haiN|" ityAdi bahuta prakAra se samajhAye jAne para vaha "ThIka hai" ThIka hai" kahakara saba kucha sunakara mauna ko dhAraNakara punaH zAstra par3hane meM lIna ho gyaa| taba zrImatI ne pati se kahA-"ApakA yaha putra sabhI zAstroM meM kuzala hone ke bAvajUda bhI mUrkha hI dikhAI detA hai| ise ghara, vyavahAra Adi kA kucha bhI jJAna nahI hai| kahA bhI hai kAvyaM karotu parijalpatu saMskRtaM vA, sarvAH kalAH samadhigacchatu vAcyamAnAH / lokasthitiM yadi na vetti yathAnurUpAM, sarvasya mUrkhanikarasya sa ckrvrtii||1|| saMskRta meM cAhe kAvya kare yA bAtacIta, sabhI kalAoM ko par3hate-par3hate sIkha le, para agara vaha yathA-anurUpa lokasthitI ko nahIM jAnatA hai, to vaha mUrkha-samUha kA ziromaNi hai| isa kAraNa se yaha par3hA-likhA mUrkha sIMga va pUMcha se rahita pazu hI hai| jaise loka meM veda, vaidyakI, vyAkaraNa, praNAma, lakSaNa, jyotiSi Adi ke paThita mUoM kI kathA prasiddha hai, usI prakAra vaha bhI unhIM mUl ke sadRza hai| ataH agara isa putra ko manuSyoM kI zreNi meM lAnA hai, to ise juAriyoM ko sauMpa do| ve loga ise kucha hI dinoM meM nipuNa banA deNge| anyathA to ise hAtha se gayA huA hI smjheN|" zreSThI ne kahA-"he priye! aisI buddhi rakhanA zobhA nahIM detA, kyoMkikAke zaucaM dhutakAre ca satyaM, sarpe kSAntiH strISu kaamopshaantiH| klIbe dhairya madyape tattvacintA, rAjA mitraM kena dRSTa zrutaM vA?||1|| kaue meM zuklatA, juArI meM satyatA, sarpa meM kSamA, striyoM meM kAma kI upazAnti, napuMsaka meM dhairya, zarAbI meM tattva-cintA tathA rAjA meM maitrI-bhAva kyA kisI ne dekhA athavA sunA hai? __ ye sabhI doSa juAriyoM meM hote hai, ve duSTa pApI va kumArgI hote haiM, unakI saMgati karavAne ke lie nirmala pAnI ke svabhAvavAlA putra yogya nahIM hai| jaise nimita kA saMyoga jor3A jAyegA, yaha usI ke anurUpa ho jaayegaa| taba phira hameM duHkha hogaa| abhI to yaha guNoM kA bhAjana hai, para jaba yaha durguNI banegA, to hamAre hI ghara kA luTerA bana jaayegaa| he priye! putrAdi kitane hI padArtho ke guNoM va doSoM kI prabalatA saMsarga ke anurUpa hI hotI hai| isa viSaya meM tApasa va bhIla ke ghara meM do

Page #356
dhanya - caritra / 348 alaga-alaga totoM kA udAharaNa paryApta hai / isa prakAra to hamArA sanmArga - gAmI putra kumArga - gAmI bana jAyegA / phira kusaMgati se utpanna hue usake doSoM ko dUra karane meM koI bhI samartha nahI hogA / " isa prakAra zreSThI dvArA atyadhika samajhAye jAne para bhI tuccha mati ke kAraNa tathA bhavitavyatA ke yoga se seThAnI nahIM maanii| vaha bAra-bAra zreSThI para dabAva DAlane lgii| atyadhika Agraha se zreSThI kA citta bhI bhrAnta ho gyaa| kyoMki je giruyA gaMbhIra thira, moTTA jeha maraTTa / mahilA te bhagAr3iyA, jimakara dhariya gharaTTa / / re re yantraka! mAM rodI: kaM kaM na bhrAmayantyamUH / bhruvaH prakSepramAtreNa karAkRSTasya kA kathA? / / 1 / / he yaMtraka ! mata roo| ina striyoM ne bhauMhoM ke izAroM para kisa-kisa ko nahIM nacAyA, to phira hAtha se khIMcane kA to kahanA hI kyA ? taba seThAnI ke atyAgraha se zreSThI ne juAriyoM ko bulAkara kahA - "yaha merA putra muni - janoM ke saMsarga se kevala dharmazAstroM meM zravaNa, paThana pAThana parAvartana Adi meM samaya bitAtA hai| para khAne-pIne mauja zauka, strI, vilAsa, vastrAbhUSaNa, paridhAna, vana-upavana meM gamana, rAga sikta gItoM kA zravaNa Adi sAMsArika sukhoM meM Asakti kA leza mAtra aMza bhI nahIM hai / yaha pratikSaNa zAstroM kA hI abhyAsa karatA hai| eka varga kA sAdhana karane mAtra se gRhastha - dharma kA nirvAha nahIM hotA / guruoM ne bhI gRhasthoM ko trivarga sAdhane ke lie kahA hai| tuma loga nipuNa ho, zAstra abhyAsa ke bahAne se isake pAsa rho| phira avasara prApta hone para bAtoM hI bAtoM meM ise anukUla karake isakA mana mor3akara upavana meM gamana karane tathA rAga-raMga ke zravaNAdi meM ise rasika banAnA, kyoMki jisakA sarvazAstroM meM paricaya vistArapUrvaka hotA hai, vaha jisa kisI sthAna para jAtA hai, vahA~-vahA~ usakA cita usa viSaya ke hArda kA grAhI hone se pramoda kA anubhava karatA hai, kyoMki vaha nipuNa hotA hai| sabhI loga isalie apanI-apanI kalAoM meM kuzala hote hai| tumalogoM ke hAtha meM samarpita hai| ise kisI bhI prakAra se yoga rasika banA do| dhana kI cintA mata krnaa| maiM mu~hamA~gA dhana duuNgaa|" zreSThI ke vacanoM ko sunakara ve juArI prasanna hue, kyoMki "vaidya - upadiSTa hI iSTa hai" isa nIti vAkya ke anusAra unakA icchita kArya hI huaa| ve paraspara mantraNA karane lage -"hama kumAra ko uddAma kalA meM kuzala vyakti ke pAsa le jAyeMge, taba vaha ise mahebhya jAnakara usakA mana jItane ke lie apanI adbhuta kalAoM ko dikhaayegaa| taba hama bhI dhana kharca ke dvArA apUrva - apUrva kautuka dekheNge| dhana to isa zreSThI kA hI kharca hogaa| hama to prApta nara-bhava ko saphala kreNge| apanI icchita khAna-pAna Adi pravRtti pUrNa kreNge| Aja to hameM parama nidhi prApta huI, isameM koI

Page #357
dhanya-caritra/349 zaMkA nahI hai|" isa prakAra paraspara maMtraNA karake zreSThI ke Adeza ko prApta karake bhavya vastroM se sajjita hokara kumAra ke samIpa jAkara jaya-jayakAra va praNAmAdi karake baiThate hue kahane lage-"svAmI! ApakI zAstra-nipuNatA kI kIrti jagaha-jagaha sunakara hamArI bhI icchA huI ki hama bhI kumAra ke samIpa jAyeM, jisase kucheka zAstrIya aMzoM kA hameM bhI jJAna prApta ho| ataH kAnoM ko pavitra banAne ke lie Apake pAsa Aye hai| Apa kRpA karake hamAre karNoM ko pavitra kiijie|" isa prakAra kahakara vinayapUrvaka kumAra ke samIpa baiThe gye| kumAra ne bhI zAstra-zravaNa ke icchuka jAnakara unheM sammAna diyA evaM kahA-"Apa sukhapUrvaka pratidina pdhaareN|" yaha sunakara ve sabhI juArI niyamita rUpa se kumAra ke pAsa Ane lge| kumAra jo-jo bhI bolatA thA, usa-usako vismayapUrvaka sira hilAte hue zravaNa karate the aura praMzasA karate the| aisA karate hue unhoMne kucha hI dinoM meM kumAra ke mana ko jIta liyaa| eka dina saMgIta zAstra kI carcA meM eka juArI ne kahA-'"he kumAra! isa zAstra ke eka vizArada (paNDita) yahA~ Aye hue haiN| hama usake saMgIta ko sunakara atyanta AhlAda ko prApta hue haiM, para usake hArda ko jAnane va bolane meM asamartha haiN| usa saMgIta-vizArada ne pUchA-"kyA isa nagara yeM koI marmajJAtA hai, jo mere kathana ke hArda ko jAnakara pratyuttara de sake?" hamane kahA-"hA~, hai|" usane kahA-" to Apa mujhe unase milvaayeN|" ataH agara ApakI icchA ho, to Apa kala vahA~ pdhaareN| Apa to sabhI zAstroM ke pAraMgAmI hai| para vaha bhI sajjanoM meM ziromaNi hai| manuSyoM ko pahacAnanevAlA evaM guNa-grAhI hai| Apako dekhakara prasanna hI hogaa| Apa bhI jAna jAyeMge ki vaha nipuNoM meM agraNI hai|" kumAra ne kahA-"ThIka hai, kala cleNge|" yaha sunakara harSita hote hue ve zreSThI ke pAsa jAkara kahane lage-'he zreSThI pravara ! hamane kucha anukUla kArya kiyA hai| hama ise prabhAta meM bAhara le jaayeNge| ataH dhana dene kI kRpA kreN| dhana ke binA rasaraMga kI bAta taka nahIM hotii|" taba zreSThI ne dhanarakSaka se kahA-"ye jitanA mA~ge, utanA dhana de diyA jaaye|'' taba unhoMne parimita dhana grahaNa kiyaa| dhana lekara rAjA ke eka mAnanIya saMgIta-zAstra meM vizArada paNDita ko jAkara kucha bhavya vastue~ upahAra svarUpa dekara kahA-"Apa kala amuka vATikA meM A jaanaa| hama vahA~ kala nagara ke pramukha mahebhya ke putra ko lekara AyeMge, jo saMgIta zAstra meM vizArada aura paNDitoM kA priya hai|

Page #358
dhanya-caritra/350 usake citta ko Apa apanI kalA se prasanna kreN| aparimita dhana kA svAmI hai| jyAdA kyA kaheM? yaha jaMgama kalpavRkSa hai|" usane bhI kahA-"ThIka hai| use zIghra hI le aao|" __ prabhAta hone para ve punaH dharmadatta ke samIpa aaye| vinaya yukta bAtacIta ke dvArA kumAra ke mana ko prasanna karake avasara dekhakara gata divasa meM kI gayI bAta kA saMketa kiyaa| kumAra ne kahA-"hA~ haaN| calate haiN|" taba sevakoM dvArA zIghra hI ratha taiyAra karake lAyA gyaa| usa ratha para juAriyoM ke sAtha savAra hokara aneka sevakoM ke dvArA ghire hue nagara ke AzcaryoM ko dekhate hue saMgItakAra ke ghara kumAra phuNcaa| usane bhI atyanta Adara va satkAra-sammAna karake ghara ke pichavAr3e meM rahI huI atyanta ramaNIya vATikA meM bhavya bhadrAsana para bitthaayaa| puSpa-tAmbUla Adi Age rakhakara parikara-sahita unheM sammAnita kiyaa| phira aneka prakAra ke tAla, mAna, laya ko grahaNa karane kI mAtrA, mUrcchanA Adi bhedoM se bhinna aneka rasoM va alakAroM se yukta gIta gAne ke lie pravRta huaa| kumAra bhI bhadrAsana para baiThakara sunane lgaa| bIca-bIca meM gIta, alaMkAra nAyaka-nAyikA ke bhedoM ko, sthAyI sAtvika Adi rasa kI utpatti karanevAle vibhAva-anubhAva Adi bhedoM ko prakaTa karake kahane lgaa| kumAra se pUchane lgaa| kumAra bhI zAstra abhyAsa meM hoziyAra hone se usake svarUpa ko kahatA hai| taba saMgItakAra uThakara praNAma karake prazaMsA karatA-"aho! kumAra kI buddhi-kushltaa|" isa prakAra punaH-punaH cAturya kA varNana karate hue kumAra ke mana ko prasanna kiyaa| ataH kumAra kAna dekara tanyamatA ke sAtha harSapUvaka sunane lgaa| isa prakAra do prahara saMgItakAra ne apanI kalA dikhaayii| kumAra bhI prasanna huaa| taba juAriyoM ne kumAra ke kAnoM meM kahA-"ise kucha bhI dAna denA ucita hogaa|" kumAra ne kahA-"acchI bAta hai| dAna to sabase pahale denA hI caahie|" taba juAriyoM ne zreSThI ke ghara se kumAra kA nAma lekara dhana ma~gavAkara kumAra ke sAmane rakha diyaa| kumAra ne cAturya-priya aura udAratA-yukta hone ke kAraNa sabhI dhana use arpita karake "phira AU~gA" yaha kahakara uTha gyaa| phira vATikA ko dekhatA huA ghara A gyaa| mArga meM juAriyoM ne pUchA-svAmI! yaha Apako kaisA lagA?" kumAra ne kahA-saMgItakalA meM atyanta nipuNa hai, hama phira isake pAsa jaayeNge|' phira ghara jAkara bhojanAdi se nivRtta hokara kumAra AsthAna maNDala meM jAkara baiTha gyaa| punaH juAriyoM ne saMgIta kI bAtacIta cher3a dii| kumAra ne usakI kalA kI phira prazaMsA kii| taba juAriyoM ne kahA-"eka javAna zreSTha taruNI hai| vaha bhI saMgIta nATaka Adi meM zreSThatara hai aura dekhane yogya hai|"

Page #359
dhanya - caritra /351 kumAra ne kahA - " kisI dina vahA~ bhI jaayeNge|" isa prakAra sUryAsta taka kumAra ke samIpa Thaharakara, saMdhyA samaya kumAra kI AjJA lekara seThAnI ke pAsa jAkara sArI ghaTanA kA nivedana seThAnI ko kiyA / usane bhI sArI bAta jAnakara atyanta harSita hote hue unheM bahuta-sA dravya dekara kahA - " apanI icchAnusAra dravya kA kharca kro| kisI bhI prakAra kA saMkoca mata rakhanA / maiM tumhArI pratyeka icchA pUrNa karu~gI / para mere putra ko bhoga - rasika banA denA / " unhoMne kahA--"Apake puNya-bala se thor3e hI samaya meM ApakA icchita manoratha pUrNa hogaa| taba hamArA mujarA jAnanA cAhie / " yaha kahakara ve loga apane-apane ghara lauTa gye| kumAra bhI sukha - zayyA para soyA huA dina meM dekhA huA smaraNa karake prasannacitta hote hue saMgIta graMthoM meM rahe hue naye-naye bhAvoM ke ullekha kI kalpanA apane mana meM kSayopazama kI prabalatA se karane lge| isa prakAra zeSa rAtri ko bitAkara prabhAta hone para prabhAtika kRtya karake jaba apane AsthAna-maNDapa meM jAkara baiThe, to ve sabhI juArI bhI ikaTThe hokara A gaye / punaH punaH kumAra ko preraNA karake saMgItakAra ke ghara le jAkara tIna-cAra ghar3I taka vahA~ rUkakara phira kumAra ko prerita karake vahA~ se uThAyA evaM kahA - " svAmI ! Aja amuka parva hai| amuka sthala para melA lagA huA hai, vahA~ mahA-Azcarya hai| calie, calakara dekhA jAye / " taba saMgItakAra ne bhI kumAra ko protsAhita kiyA / ataH juAriyoM va saMgItakAra ko sAtha lekara nadI ke taTa para laukika devAlaya meM aneka logoM ke samUhoM ko dekhate hue, kahIM hAsya rasa ko utpanna karanevAlI bAtoM ke vinoda ko sunate hue, kahIM vividha vezabhUSA se yukta vyaktiyoM ke nRtya ko dekhate hue, kahIM bhANDoM va bhANDiyoM kI ceSTA ko dekhate hue nadI ke pravAha meM naukA para ArUr3ha hokara kumAra eka ucca sthAna para ArUr3ha ho gyaa| cAroM ora ve juArI bhI vinayapUrvaka baiTha gaye / saMgItakAra ne kumAra ke sAmane baiThakara tAla - tantrI - maTTaMga - vINA Adi ke vAdanapUrvaka saMgIta zurU kara diyaa| kumAra cAroM ora taTa para rahe hue logo ko dekhane lagA / nadI ke pravAha meM naukA idhara-udhara bhramaNa karane lgii| eka tarapha basanta Rtu meM hare-bhare pallavita puSpita vRkSoM kI zobhA ko dekhate hue, eka tarapha rasa-raMga ko utpanna karanevAle koyala ke madhura zabdoM kA zravaNa karate hue kumAra kA hRdaya prasanna ho gayA / isa prakAra ke adbhuta rasa kA AsvAda kA anubhava karate hue kumAra ke bhojana kA samaya Ane ke pUrva hI juAriyoM ne kahA- "svAmI! Aja to bahuta hI rasika dina hai| agara ApakI AjJA ho, to bhojana-sAmagrI yahIM taiyAra karAyI jaaye|" kumAra ne kahA- " acchA hai| jaldI taiyAra krvaayeN| " taba unhoMne harSita hote hue vividha prakAra kI rasoI rasoiyoM dvArA banavAyI /

Page #360
dhanya-caritra/352 zreSTha dravyoM se mizrita ramya rasoM ko milAkara svAdiSTa vastue~ taiyAra krvaayiiN| taba taka samaya bhI ho gyaa| madhyAhna kAla se do ghar3I Upara jAne para kumAra Adi sabhI ko bhUkha laga gyii| taba kumAra ne pUchA-"rasoI banI yA nahIM? mujhe to bhUkha laga gayI hai|" taba unhoMne kahA-"svAmI ke Adeza mAtra se hI taiyAra ho gayI hai|" phira kumAra ne vahA~ se uThakara una sabhI ke sAtha vividha rasoM se yukta rasoI kA bhojana kiyaa| punaH naMdanavana ke samAna vATikA meM jAkara, bhavya sthAna para baiThakara tAmbUlAdi ke dvArA mukha-zuddhi karake puna: gIta Adi zurU kara diye| isI samaya nRtya karane meM kuzala eka videzI nartakI A gyii| jana samUha va una juAriyoM ke atyAgraha se vaha kumAra ke sAmane Akara nRtya karane lgii| vividha hAva-bhAva, kaTAkSa, vibhrama, aMga-vikSepAdi ke dvArA atyadbhuta svara, grAma, mUrcchanA Adi se kumAra ke mana ko moha liyaa| kumAra bhI ekaTaka nirnimeSa dRSTi se use dekhane lgaa| isa prakAra dina asta hone se muhUrta zeSa rahate hue kahA ki aisA divya nATaka zreSThI putra ke binA kauna dikhAye? logoM kI prazaMsA sunakara Anandita hote hue kumAra khUba sArA dhana dekara punaH yAna para savAra hokara ghara kI ora ravAnA huaa| mArga meM una juAriyoM ne kahA-"svAmI! Aja hamArA mana ApakI kRpA se atyanta prasannatA ko prApta huaa| para ApakA mana prasanna huA yA nahIM?" kumAra ne kahA-"aisA nRtya mana ko kyoM nahIM prasanna karegA? phira kabhI aura aisA nRtya dekheNge|" __ taba unhoMne kahA-"isane to nRtya acchA hI kiyA thA, para kAmapatAkA ke nRtya ke Age to isakA nRtya solahavIM kalA ke barAbara bhI nahIM hai|" kumAra ne kahA-"vaha kauna hai?' unhoMne kahA-"hamAre nagara ke rAjamahala ke samAna bahuta bar3e AvAsa meM rahatI hai| striyoM ke jo koI bhI guNa haiM, una sabameM vaha pradhAna rUpa rakhatI hai| jisako dekhane mAtra se deva kanyA kA bhrama hotA hai| vaha bhI Apa jaise guNavAnoM ke Age hI apanI kalA kA pradarzana karegI, hara-eka ke Age nhiiN| svAmI! jyAdA kyA kahA jAye? Apa jaise darzaka ke Age jaba vaha nRtya karegI, to jo rasa utpanna hogA, usakA varNana karane meM kauna samartha hai? svAmI bhI jAna jAyeMge ki usakA kSaNa-bhara kA bhI saMga kyA raMga lAtA hai?" kumAra ne pUchA-"kyA pahale kabhI Apa logoM ne usakA nRtya dekhA hai?" unhoMne kahA-"hama jaise maMdabhAgiyoM ko kaba aisA avasara mile? para eka bAra do varSa pahale rAjA ne atyanta AdarapUrvaka usakA nRtya karavAyA thA, taba Apa jaise puNyavAnoM ke pIche-pIche jAkara dekhA thA, vaha hama Aja taka nahIM bhUle haiN| aba ApakI caraNa, sevA ke prasAda se bahuta dinoM se icchita manoratha pUrNa karane kA

Page #361
dhanya-caritra/353 vizvAsa paidA huA hai, vaha svAmI ke dvArA avazya pUrNa hogaa| vaha bhI Apake cAturya, ApakI vidvattA ko dekhakara parama prasannatA ko prApta hogii| agara ApakI icchA ho, to kala hI usake ghara para calA jAye / vaha sthAna Apake jAne yogya hai, Age ApakI jaise icchaa|" __isa prakAra kI chala-bharI vArtA ko sunakara prasanna hote hue kumAra ne kahA-"kala hI jaayeNge|" unhoMne kahA-"bahuta acchaa| bar3I kRpA kii| hama bicAroM kA manoratha Apane pUrNa kiyaa|" isa prakAra bAteM karate hue ghara A gye| rAtri meM bhI kumAra ke hI pAsa rahakara usake rUpa saundarya-cAturya-gIta gAne kI kuzalatA Adi kA varNana karake kumAra ke citta ko usake milana ke lie caMcala banA diyaa| "kala avazya hI jAyeMge"-isa prakAra nizcaya karake ve so gye| prabhAta hone para prAtaH kArya se nivRtta hokara kumAra ne svayaM hI kahA-"ratha ko taiyAra kro|" / taba eka juArI ne ghara ke andara seTha se sArA vRttAnta nivedana kiyA aura kahA-"jarA dekhie to sahI, hama sevakoM kA prayAsa / jisane kabhI bhogoM kA nAma taka nahIM liyA, vaha thor3e hI dinoM meM Apake dvArA ikaTTI kI gayI sArI sampadA ko saphala bnaayegaa| use dekhakara Apake manoratha pUrNa hoNge| taba Apa ina sevakoM ke prayAsa kI prazaMsA krnaa|" ve pati-patnI yaha sunakara atyanta harSita hue| phira una juAriyoM meM se kucha ne Age jAkara kAmapatAkA ko nivedana kiyA ki "Aja tumhAre ghara nagara-seTha ke putra ko lekara aayeNge| ataH tuma unake Age apanI kalA ke kauzala kA atyadhika pradarzana karake unake mana ko moha lenaa| kumAra aisI-vaisI kalAoM meM hI kuzala nahIM hai, balki sabhI zastroM ke hArda ko bhI jAnanevAlA hai| ataH tuma sAvadhAnIpUrvaka apanI samasta kalAoM kA pradarzana krnaa| agara kumAra prasanna hoMge, to jaMgama kalpavRkSa ke samAna icchita se bhI jyAdA pradAna kreNge|" usane kahA-"Apa to unheM zIghra hI le aaie| bAda meM saba kucha jJAta ho hI jaayegaa| saMyamI mArga meM sthita muktipurI meM praveza karane ke icchuka vyaktiyoM ko bhI hama paNAMganAoM ne saba kucha chur3avAkara kAmabhoga kA rasika banAyA hai, to unake sAmane isakI kyA bisAta? yaha to mAtra vaNika putra hai| saba acchA hI hogaa|" itanA kahakara usane una sabhI ko bheja diyaa| phira kumAra ratha para ArUr3ha hokara una sabhI ke sAtha usake AvAsa gRha para gyaa| usane bhI kumAra ke Agamana mAtra kA zravaNa kara, uThakara svarNa, ratna va motiyoM se aMjali bharakara mukhya dvAra para Akara kumAra ko badhAkara kahA ki Apa apane caraNoM se isa ghara ko pAvana kiijie| yaha ApakI caraNopAsikA kA ghara hai| Aja Apane bar3I kRpA kI, mere A~gana meM binA bAdaloM ke amRta kI varSA huii| Aja mere A~gana meM kalpavRkSa phalita huaa| binA

Page #362
dhanya-caritra/354 bulAye svarga-gaMgA mere ghara meM AyI, jo ki nagara ke mahA-ibhya ke kuladIpaka kumAravara ne mere ghara ko alaMkRta kiyaa|" __ ityAdi vacanAmRta ke dvArA saMtuSTa karake "khamA-khamA" zabda karate hue kumAra ko bhavana ke andara le gyii| usake bAda punaH madhura vacanoM se prasanna karate hue UparI maMjila para citrazAlA meM deva-zayyA ke samAna palaMga para AdarapUrvaka baitthaayaa| jahA~-jahA~ bhI najara par3atI thI, vahA~-vahA~ kA~ca Adi kI zobhA se sAkSAt deva-vimAna jaisI bhrAMti hotI thii| kAmasenA ne sabase pahale kastUrI, caMdana, attara Adi mahAmUlyavAle padArthoM se kumAra ke zarIra ko suvAsita kiyaa| gulAba-jala Adi gaMdhodakoM se AcchAdana kiyaa| phira aneka prakAra ke saMtare, Ama, dAr3ama, AMjIra Adi zIghra hI paripakva madhura va svAdiSTa phala isake Age peza kiye| usake bAda, dAkheM, akharoTa, bAdAma Adi vividha deza se Aye hue meve usake sAmane rkhe| phira jAyaphala, aMgura, kastUrI, abhraka, kesara, sItAphala Adi se nirmita kAmottejaka viziSTa mAdaka dravya se yukta kAr3hA kaTorA bharakara sAmane upasthita kiyaa| phira phUla, pAna Adi 500 gaMdhika dravyoM se yukta pAna ke bIr3e peza kiye| bIca-bIca meM prItivardhaka tathA kAmoddIpaka mIThe-mIThe vacana bikheratI huI solaha zRMgAra ke bhAra se ladI huI hAva-bhAva Adi darzAtI huI mukha ke Age khar3I rhii| kumAra bhI usake hAva-bhAva, sevA cAturya Adi meM magana hokara baiThA rhaa| taba vaha atyadhika mIThe, lalita, sukumAra, koyala se bhI madhura vacanoM ke dvArA kumAra ko prerita karane lagI-"he svAmI! yaha grahaNa kiijie| yaha bahuta acchA hai| yaha zarIra meM tApa ko bar3hAnevAlA hai| yaha maMgaloM meM sarvazreSTha hone se zakunakArI hai| ise to jarUra hI grahaNa karanA caahie|" isa prakAra miSTa-vacanoM se saMtuSTa hote hue kumAra ne yathAruci AsvAdana kiyaa| phira yathAsthAna baiTha jAne para nRtya zurU huaa| aneka rAga, tAna, naye-naye kAmoddIpaka hAva-bhAva ke dvArA kumAra ko tanmaya banA diyaa| phira kumAra ke prathama yauvana se utpanna vikAroM ke dvArA atyanta mAdaka dravyoM se banAye hue, pakAye hue padArthoM ke bhakSaNa se antaratama ko bhedanevAle kaTAkSa-bANoM se kAmoddIpana huaa| paNAMganA ne yaha jAnakara bhauMhoM ke izAre se sabhI juAriyoM ko uThA diyaa| ve bhI kucha na kucha bahAnA banAkara citrazAlA se bAhara cale gye| phira jana-zUnya citrazAlA ho jAne se yathecchApUrvaka AliMgana Adi sparza-sukha dekara kumAra ko vihvala kara diyaa| taba kumAra ne pahalI bAra surata-sukha kA anubhava kiyaa| isa anubhava se kumAra kA citta usa paNAMganA meM hI rasika ho gyaa| use kSaNamAtra ke lie bhI vahA~ se haTane nahIM detA thaa| eka mAtra use hI dekhatA rahatA thaa| vezyA ne avasara dekhakara aneka prakAra kI divya rasoI taiyAra krvaayii| juArI Adi bhI vApasa Akara ikaTThe hue, para kumAra ko ve antarAya DAlanevAle lagane lge| una sabhI ne jAna liyA ki "kumAra kA citta strI ke pAza meM phaMsa gyaa| aba to yaha hamAre sAtha bhI

Page #363
dhanya-caritra/355 prasannatApUrvaka bAta nahIM krtaa| hamane jisa Ayojana ke lie yaha udyama kiyA thA, vaha saphala ho gyaa| kumAra prAtaHkAla taka yahIM rheNge| ataH aba hama to seTha ke pAsa jAkara unheM badhAI dekara bahuta sArA dhana grahaNa kreNge|" isa prakAra ekAnta meM paraspara maMtraNA karane lage, tabhI paNAMganA ke sevakoM ne Akara kahA-"rasoI taiyAra hai|" phira kumAra ko snAna-maNDapa meM le jAkara, zatapAkAdi teloM se mAliza karavAkara, sugaMdhita uSNa jala se snAna karavAkara, caMdanAdi se vilepana karake, bhavya vastroM va alaMkAroM se bhUSita karake bhojana ke lie baiThAyA gyaa| juArI bhI kucha dUrI para baiTha gye| vezyA bhI kumAra ke samIpa hI baiTha gyii| kumAra ne aneka saMskAroM dvArA taiyAra, nAnA prakAra ke rasoM va svAda se yukta rasoI vezyA ke sAtha AnaMdapUrvaka grahaNa kii| una juAriyoM ne bhI bhojana kiyaa| usake bAda ve sabhI punaH citrazAlA meM jAkara baiTha gye| taba usa vezyA ne vividha prakAra ke mAdaka dravyoM se yukta pAna ke bIr3e sabhI ko yathAyogya diye| taba taka divasa kA avasAna hone ko aayaa| una juAriyoM ne kumAra ke mana kI parIkSA lene ke lie kahA-"svAmI! dina asta hone ko hai|" unakA yaha kathana kumAra ke kAnoM meM pighale hue sIse kI taraha pratIta huaa| usane sunakara bhI upekSA bhAva se kucha bhI uttara nahIM diyaa| unhoMne jAna liyA ki hamArA kathana kumAra ko pratikUla laga rahA hai| ataH isako yahIM chor3akara calA jaaye| unhoMne vezyA se kahA-"kumAra kA mana to tumane eka hI dina meM vaza meM kara liyA hai| ataH inheM yahIM rakhanA, kyoMki hama to jA rahe hai|" isake bAda unhoMne punaH kumAra ko batAyA ki ghara jAne kA samaya ho gayA hai| tabhI vaha vezyA Akara krodhapUrvaka bIca meM bolI-"kumAra to yahIM raheMge, kyoM Apa sabhI mujhe mArane para tule hue hai? aba to kumAra ke binA maiM kSaNabhara bhI nahIM raha sktii| Apa to mujhe duHkha dene ke lie yahA~ A gaye hai| maiM to prANa-rahate inheM kadApi nahIM chodduuN| ye mere prANAdhAra hai| ataH Apa sabhI pdhaareN| merA jIvana inase hI hai| kumAra kadAcit Apake kahane se yahA~ se jAne kA mana kara leM, para maiM inheM kaise jAne dU~?" taba unhoMne kumAra se kahA-"he kumAra! yaha atyadhika Agraha karatI hai| ataH Aja kI rAta Apa yahIM ruka jaayeN| ise ApakA viyoga rUpI duHkha denA ucita pratIta nahIM hotaa| hama prabhAta meM aayeNge|" taba kumAra ne kahA-"ThIka hai Apa loga pdhaareN| maiM yahIM rUkatA huuN|" taba ve sabhI juArI kumAra ko praNAma karake seTha ke ghara gye| pati-patnI ko badhAI dete hue kahA-"svAmI! ApakA kArya ho gyaa| ApakA putra apanI icchA se kAmapatAkA vezyA ke ghara para rahA huA hai| usakI kAma bhoga kI vAsanA tIvratara

Page #364
dhanya-caritra/356 ho gayI hai| ataH use kucha dina vahIM rahane deN|" yaha sunakara zreSThI ne unheM atyadhika dhana dekara vidA kiyaa| kumAra sukha meM nimagna vahIM raha gyaa| rAtri meM vezyA va kumAra ne vividha bhogoM ko bhogate hue viSaya-jAgaraNa ke utsava ko karate hue pichalI rAtri meM nidrA ko grahaNa kiyaa| savere kI nidrA atyadhika mIThI hotI hai| cAra ghar3I dina car3hane para hI ve donoM jAgRta hue| kumAra deha-ciMtA Adi se nivRtta hokara Alasya bharI deha se jharokhe meM khar3e hokara AvAsa gRha meM rahI huI vATikA meM puSpa Adi ko dekhane lagA, tabhI vezyA bhavya jhArI meM zuddha jala bharakara dAtunAdi lAkara kumAra ke samIpa Akara kahane lagI-"svAmI! Apa dAtuna kara liijie|" isa prakAra kahakara muskurAte hue vaha, vahIM baiTha gyii| tabhI kumAra kI mAtA ne kumAra kI khoja-khabara lene ke lie gRha-sevaka ko bhejaa| usane Akara kuzala-kSema pUchI evaM kahA ki dravya Adi kI AvazyakatA ho, to hama le Ate haiN| kumAra ne kahA-"jaba taka maiM yahA hU~, tuma pratidina sau dInAreM lekara Ate rhnaa|" sevaka ne jAkara mAtA ko pUrNa jAnakArI dii| mAtA ne bhI harSita hokara dInAreM bheja diiN| taba taka juArI bhI A gye| taba kumAra vezyA ke sAtha vINA Adi se tathA juA Adi khelane lgaa| unheM dekhakara bhI rAga-raMga kI adhikatA se maryAdA ko chor3akara khelane lgaa| yaha dekhakara ve kucha samaya vahA~ Thahare, phira apane ghara cale gye| isa prakAra ve roja Ane jAne lge| kucha dinoM bAda vezyA ne una juAriyoM ko hamezA ke lie vahA~ se niSkASita kara diyaa| usake mAtA-pitA pratidina use sau dInAra bhejane lge| isa prakAra kitane hI dina bIta jAne ke bAda eka bAra zreSThI ne apanI patnI se kahA-"aba kumAra ko bulA lete haiM, jisase ghara para rahakara hI sukhoM kA upabhoga kare aura usakI patnI bhI prasanna ho jAye / hama bhI use dekha leNge| kaI dinoM se use dekhA nahIM hai|" isa prakAra vicAra karake ghara ke vyApAra ke sabase bar3e adhikArI ko bhejaa| usane vahA~ jAkara atyanta bahumAnapUrvaka Ane ke lie kahA-"svAmI! Apake darzanoM ko Atura Apake pitA Apako dekhane cAhate haiN| mAtA bhI Apake darzanoM ke lie utkaNThita haiN| pratikSaNa bhagavAna kI taraha Apake nAma kA jApa karatI hai| Apake Ane se ghara kI zobhA meM vRddhi hogii| mere jaise sevaka bhI nitya hI ApakA mArga dekhate haiM ki kaba hamAre svAmI bhadrAsana ko alaMkRta kreNge| isa prakAra pratidina pratIkSA karate haiN| choTI seThAnI bhI svAmI kA Agamana cAhatI hai| ataH ApakA ghara padhAranA bahuta hI acchA rahegA, phira jaise ApakI icchaa|" taba kumAra ne krodhapUrvaka vakra-dRSTi karake kahA-"ThIka hai, ThIka hai| abhI tuma jaao| kyoM Aye ho? yahA~ rahate hue hameM dina hI kitane hue haiM, jo ki tuma mujhe

Page #365
dhanya-caritra/357 ghara Ane ke lie yuktiyoM-prayuktiyoM ke dvArA prerita kara rahe ho| ataH jaao-jaao| jaba mujhe AnA hogA, taba A jaauuNgaa| Apa sabhI ora se atyadhika nipuNa ho, jo mujhe zikSA dene Aye haiN| ataH jAie, Apa apanA kArya kreN| hamAre kharca ke lie dhana zIghra hI bhejeN|" isa prakAra kahakara use zIghra hI bheja diyaa| vaha bhI nirAza hokara zreSThI ke bhavana para lauttaa| vahA~ Akara usane seTha va seThAnI se kahA-"usakA mana to cAroM ora se usI meM Asakta hai| abhI to vaha Ane ke lie taiyAra nahIM hai|' yaha sunakara zreSThI ne dukhita hote hue seThAnI se kahA-"jo maiMne kahA thA, vaha Aja sAmane A hI gyaa| kitanA bhI nipuNa puruSa kyoM na ho, jaba vezyA meM Asakta ho jAye, to sabhI guNoM ko hAra detA hai aura durbuddhi va duSkarma ko ikaTThA karatA hai|" seThAnI ne putra-moha se kahA-"kyA huA? nayA-nayA sIkhA hai, zIghra hI raMga lagA hai, kucha hI dinoM meM A jaayegaa| mArga para to A hI gayA hai| saba acchA hI hogaa| dravya-kharca ke Dara se Apa vyAkula na baneM, kyoMki isake puNya se dhana ikaTThA huA hai, to yahI vilAsa kre| isameM kyA hAni hai? hamAre pAsa to aparimita dhana hai| abhI se hI hRdaya ko saMkucita karake kyoM baiThe haiM? seThAnI ke kathana ko sunakara seTha mauna dhAraNakara ghara ke kAryoM meM laga gyaa| vaha pratidina bhogadravya bhejane lagA, para kumAra to ghara Ane kA nAma hI nahIM letaa| punaH kucha dina bIta jAne ke bAda phira se kucha bar3e logoM ko kumAra ko bulAne ke lie bhejA, para pahale kI taraha krodhapUrvaka kucha bhI uttara dekara unheM bheja diyaa| isa prakAra bahuta bAra bulAne para bhI jaba vaha nahIM AyA, to seTha-seThAnI nirAza ho gye| usake viyoga ke duHkha se dukhita hokara ve dina vyatIta karane lge| para putra-moha ke kAraNa dhana barAbara bhejate rhe| eka bAra zreSThI ko devatA ke vacana yAda A gye| taba unhoMne seThAnI se kahA-"priye! deva vacana anyathA nahIM hote| aba putra ke Ane kI koI AzA mata saMjonA, aba to Atma ciMtana kareM, jisase sadgati ho|" isa prakAra vicAra karake ve donoM dharma karane ko samudyata hue| dAna, zIla, tapa, bhAvanA rUpa catuHArAdhanA kA yathAzakti anuSThAna karane lge| sAta kSetroM meM harSapUrvaka dhana kA vyaya kiyaa| phira ghara kA bhAra putra para Aropita karane ke lie pradhAna-puruSoM ko bulAne ke lie bhejA, phira bhI vaha nahIM aayaa| ataH dharma kI ArAdhanA karake putra-viyoga ke zalya ko hRdaya meM pAlate hue hI ve dampatti mRtyu ko prApta hue| unake pIche kA pretakArya karane ke lie samasta nagara ekatrita huA, para dharmadatta nahIM aayaa| ghara meM to dharmadatta kI patnI akelI hI thii| vaha sukula kI kanyA thI, ataH kitane hI dinoM taka usane dhana bhejaa| rokar3A dhana

Page #366
dhanya-caritra/358 khatma ho jAne ke bAda pIhara va sasurAla pakSa ke gahane Adi bhejatI rhii| unake bhI khatma ho jAne para cA~dI, tAmbe Adi ke pAtra preSita kiye, kyoMki kulIna strI pati kI prIti kA tyAga nahIM krtii| kahA bhI hai : pagumandhaM ca kubjaM ca kuSThinaM vyaadhipiidditm| niHsvamApadgataM nAthaM na tyajet sA mhaastii||1|| paMgu ko aMdhe ko, kubar3e ko, kor3hI ko, roga pIr3ita ko, nirdhana ko tathA Apatti ko prApta hue pati ko jo na chor3e, vahI mahAsatI hai| udhara akkA ne pAtra dekhakara jAna liyA ki isake ghara kA dhana khAlI ho gayA hai| ataH aba ise yahA~ se nikAla denA caahie| isa prakAra vicAra karake dAsiyoM ko sikhAyA ki yaha aba nirdhana ho gayA hai, ataH dhUla nikAlane ke bahAne tuma loga ise nikAla do| dAsI ne bhI ghara kI sApha-saphAI karane ke samaya dharmadatta se kahA-"Apa bAhara ke pradeza meM baittheN| yahA~ se saphAI karanI hai|" yaha sunakara kumAra bAhara jAkara baiTha gyaa| dAsI ne bhI zayanagRha sApha karane ke bAda jhADU se dhUla kumAra ke sira para DAla dii| taba kumAra ne krodhita hote hue dAsI se kahA-he kuTilA! kyA maiM tumhe yahA~ baiThA huA dikhAI nahIM detA? kyA tumhArI dRSTi meM aMdhatA A gayI hai? dAsI ne kahA-merI dRSTi meM to aMdhatA nahIM AyI hai, para Apake hRdaya meM aMdhApana A gayA hai-aisA dikhAI detA hai, kyoMki nirdhana puruSa vezyA ke ghara meM vilAsa kI icchA karatA hai, vaha hRdayAndha hai| kala tumhAre ghara se bhAjana Aye, ve tumane nahIM dekhe? ataH aba yahA~ rahane kI AzA karanA niSphala hai| jahA~ icchA ho, vahA~ cale jaao| aba yahA~ rahane kA Agraha koI nahIM karegA, kyoMki kahA hai vRkSaM kSINaphalaM tyajanti vihagAH zuSkaM sara: sArasA, nirdravyaM puruSaM tyajanti gaNikA bhraSTaM nRpaM mntrinnH| puSpaM paryuSitaM tyajanti madhupA dagdhaM vanAntaM mRgAH, sarvaH kAryavazAjjano'bhiramate tat kasya ko vallabhaH? ||1|| vRkSa ke phalahIna ho jAne para pakSI use chor3a dete haiM, tAlAba ke sUkha jAne para sArasa usakA tyAga kara dete haiN| dhana-rahita puruSa ko gaNikA tyAga detI hai, bhraSTa rAjA ko maMtrI tyAga dete haiN| puSpa ke murajhA jAne para bhauMre usako chor3a dete haiM, jalate hue vana ko mRga chor3a dete hai| sabhI vastue~ kAryavaza hI sabhI ko priya lagatI haiN| ataH kauna kisakA priya hai? isalie yaha jAnakara aba tuma yahA~ se cale jaao|" ___ yaha sunakara dharmadatta udAsa ho gyaa| vezyA ke ghara se nikalatA huA vicAra karatA hai ki hAya! dhikkAra hai vezyA ke sneha ko, kyoMki : adhamamadhyamaneM teDeM artha leti najeDe, taruNamana kheDeM ekasyUM eka bheDeM /

Page #367
dhanya-caritra/359 priyazira raja reDeM vezapADe, khabheDe, vilageM jeha ke. tehageM nAma pheDe / / 1 / / madhyamajanoM meM bhI yaha adhama hai, ise dhana se matalaba hai, dhanahIna hone para taruNoM ko bhI nikAla detI hai, dhana hone para eka se eka bhauMDe puruSa bhI use atipriya hote haiN| usakA mastaka cUmatI hai, usakI raja zira se lagAtI hai, usakA veza saMvAratI hai| para dhana se vilaga hote hI use nikAla bAhara karatI hai| kaH kopaH kA prItirnaTa-viTapuruSahatAsu vezyAsu rajakazilAtalasadRzaM, cAsAM vadanaM ca jaghanaM c||1|| naTa va kAmI puruSoM dvArA hata kI gayI vezyAoM para kyA krodha aura kyA prIti? dhobI ke zilA-tala sadRza jisake mukha aura tana hai| isa prakAra ciMtana karatA huA bAra-bAra svayaM kI niMdA karane lgaa| jaisa-maiM zAstroM kA jJAtA hote hue bhI mUrkha va jar3a kI taraha isake dvArA ThagA gyaa| isa pApinI ke lie vRddha va sevA karane yogya mAtA-pitA Adi kI sevA bhI nahIM kii| nirlajja hokara maiMne loka-vyavahAra kA bhI tyAga kara diyaa| kevala mAtra apayaza kA hI bhAgI bnaa| aba kaise sAhUkAroM ke madhya apanA mukha dikhA pAU~gA?" isa prakAra apanI ajJAna-dazA kA bAra-bAra smaraNa karate hue mArga meM zrIpati ke ghara ko pUchate hue ghara A gyaa| ghara ko jarjara va girA huA dekhatA hai, taba taka to par3osI ke mukha se mAtA-pitA kI mRtyu ke samAcAra sunakara atyanta dukhita hotA huA udAsIna mana se ghara ke andara aayaa| vahA~ Age eka sthAna para mAce para baiTha apanI patnI ko sUta kAtate hue dekhA, kyoMki pati-virahitA abalA-striyoM kI yahI AjIvikA hotI hai| usane bhI use dekhakara anumAna se apanA pati jAnakara usakA satkAra kiyA, kyoMki kulavatI striyoM ke ye hI lakSaNa hai| prahRSTamAnasA nityaM sthaanmaanvickssnnaa| bhartuH prItikarA nityaM sA nArI na praa'praa||1|| hamezA prasanna manavAlI sammAna ke sthAna meM vicakSaNa, pati kI prIti ko dhAraNa karanevAlI pramukhA nArI hI hotI hai, anya koI nhiiN| usane bahumAnapUrvaka bhadrAsana diyA, usa para vaha baiTha gyaa| bAda meM ghara kI sArI sthiti puuchii| usane bhI jo bhI jaisA ghaTita huA, vaha sabhI pati ke Age kaha diyaa| saba kucha sunakara atyanta dukhita hote hue vaha vicArane lagA saurabhyAya bhavantyeke nandAnAzcandanA iv| mUlocchittyai kulasyA'nye bAlakA bAlakA iva / / 1 / / sa eva ramyaH putro yaH kulameva na kevlm| pituH kIrtiM ca dharma ca guruNAM cA'pi vardhayet / / 1 / /

Page #368
dhanya - caritra / 360 surabhita karane ke lie, Anandita karane ke lie caMdana vRkSa kI taraha eka hI naMdana paryApta hai, para kula ke mUla ko ukhAr3ane ke lie koI bhI bAlaka ajJAnI kI taraha kAphI hai / vahI putra sundara hai, jo kevala kula ko hI nahIM, pitA kI kIrtti va guruoM ke dharma ko bhI bar3hAye / isa prakAra pati ko khedakhinna dekhakara patnI ne kahA - " svAmI! aba zoka karane se kyA phAyadA? kyoMki kA muNDite mUrdhni muhUrtapRcchA? gate ca jIve kila kA cikitsA ? pakve ghaTe kA vighaTA ghaTate? pratikriyA kA''yuSi baddhapUrve ? / / 1 / / sira ke muNDita ho jAne para muhUrta pUchane se kyA lAbha? jIva ke mara jAne para cikitsA kA kyA? ghar3e ke paka jAne para phira usake avayava kyA alaga-alaga ho sakate haiM? pUrva meM AyuSya bA~dha liyA ho, to phira kyA pratikriyA karanA? ataH he prANezvara ! agara aba bhI Apa sAvadhAna ho jAyeM, to saba acchA hI hogA / " pati ne kahA- "dhana ke binA sAvadhAnI kyA kara legI? kyoMki dhanairduSkulInAH kulInA bhavanti, dhanairApadaM mAnavA nistaranti / dhanebhyaH paro bAndhavo nAsti loke, dhanAnyarjayadhvaM dhanAnyarjayadhvam / / 1 / dhana se duSkulIna kulIna ho jAte haiM, manuSya dhana ke dvArA ApadAoM se bhI pAra pA letA hai| dhana se bar3hakara loka meM koI bhI bAndhava nahIM hai / ataH dhana kA arjana kro| dhana kA arjana kro| " patnI ne kahA- "svAmI! snAna bhojana Adi kIjie, nAda meM upAya khuuNgii|" usane vicAra kiyA- "yaha mujhe kisI nidhAna Adi ke bAre meM kahegI / " taba vaha snAnAdi karake bhojanAdi karake kucha dera baiThA, kSara bhara vicAra kiyA, phira bolA - "priya ! kaho ! kyA upAya hai?" taba usane apane lAkha mUlya ke AbharaNoM meM se pacAsa hajAra mUlya ke AbharaNa nikAlakara diye| unheM dekhakara kumAra harSita hotA huA vicAra karane lagA - "kulIna striyoM ke lakSaNa vipatti ke samaya hI jJAta hote haiM, kyoMkijAnIyAt preSaNe bhRtyAn, bAndhavAn vyasanAgame / ApatkAleSu mitrANi, bhAryA ca vibhavakSaye | 12 || dAsoM ko bhejane meM, bAndhavoM ko duHkha ke Ane para, mitroM ko ApadA meM tathA patnI ko vaibhava kA kSaya hone para hI jaaneN| aho! isakA nizchala sneha sambandha !" aba usane usa dravya se vyavasAya karanA prArambha kiyA / para karor3apati kA putra hokara alpa dhana se vyavasAya karane ke kAraNa logoM ke vacana sunane par3ate the ki

Page #369
dhanya-caritra/361 yaha dharmadatta aba kisa prakAra kA sImita vyavasAya kara rahA hai? dhana ke naSTa ho jAne se aba kare bhI kyA? pahale to isake pitA ke dvAra para satyaMkAra dene para karor3a-karor3a mUlya ke kraya-vikraya huA karate the| abhI to yaha avasara ke anukUla hI kArya kara rahA hai| ityAdi logoM kI bAteM sunakara vaha lajjita hotA thA ki maiM pitA se atyadhika hIna puNyavAlA apane hI doSa se huA huuN| isa prakAra eka bAra udAsIna hokara ghara para jAkara patnI se kahA-"priye! maiM kraya-vikraya ke lie samudrI yAtrA para jAnA cAhatA hU~, kyoMki ikSukSetraM samudrazca jAtyapASANa eva c| prasAdo bhUbhujAM caiva sadyo ghnanti daridratAm / / 1 / / ikSu kA kheta, samudra, kImatI ratna va rAjA kI kRpA- ye zIghra hI daridratA kA nAza karate haiN| usane kahA-"prANeza! samudra-gamana bahuta hI duSkara hai| puNya ke anusAra prApti to sabhI jagaha ho sakatI hai| jaise ki samudra meM samudra-pramANa, tAlAba meM tAlAba pramANa, ghar3e meM ghar3A pramANa hI pAnI AtI hai|" priyA ke isa kathana ko sunakara dharmadatta ne kahA vidyAM vittaM ca sattvaM ca tAvannApnoti mAnavaH / yAvad bhramati no bhUmau dezAd dezAntaraM bhRzam / / 1 / / vidyA, dhana aura sattva ko mAnava taba taka prApta nahIM kara sakatA, jaba taka deza se dezAntara kI bhUmi para bAra-bAra bhramaNa nahIM krtaa| ataH samudra ko tairakara dezAntara jAU~gA, kyoMki jo bhAgya dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva se baMdhA huA hai| vaha vaisA hI hai, para ve dravyAdi ke saMyoga meM hI phalate haiM, anyathA nhiiN| ataH agara yaha usa kSetra se prApta honA hai, to yahA~ kaise prApta hogA?" isa prakAra priyA ko pratyuttara dekara apane svajanoM ko ghara Adi kI bhalAvana dekara, usa dezAntara ke yogya mAla lekara taiyAra jalayAna para car3ha gyaa| jahAja karkoTaka dvIpa ke lie ravAnA huaa| kramazaH jAte hue eka bAra pratikUla vAyu ke yoga se jahAja TUTa gayA, para dharmadatta ke hAtha meM eka phalaka A gayA, usake AdhAra se samudra ko lAMghakara patnI kI zikSA ko yAda karate hue kucheka dinoM meM taTa ko prApta huaa| samudra ko dekhatA huA pyAsa se pIr3ita hotA huA bolA velollAlitakallola! dhik te sAgara! grjitm| yasya tIre tRSAkrAntaH pAnthaH pRcchati kUpikAm / / 1 / / "laharoM se Alodita bhayaMkara garjanA karate hue he sAgara! tujhe dhikkAra hai| jisake kinAre baiThakara pyAsa se pIr3ita pathika kue~ ke bAre meM pUchate haiN|" isa prakAra kahate hue velAvana meM cAroM ora ghUmate hue isa prakAra jala se

Page #370
dhanya - caritra / 362 paripUrNa tAlAba ko dekhakara prasanna hotA huA vicAra karane lagApRthivyAM trINi ratnAni jalamannaM subhASitam / mUDhaiH pASANakhaNDeSu ratnasaMjJA vidhIyate / / 1 / / pRthvI para tIna hI ratna kahe gaye hai- jala, anna aura subhASita vacana / mUrkha loga to patthara ke Tukar3oM ko ratna ke nAma se pukArate haiM / " phira vastra se chAnakara mIThA jala piyA / tAlAba kI pAla para lage hue vRkSoM kI chAyA meM samudra ko pAra karane kI thakAna se yukta hokara aneka prakAra ke vicAra karatA huA nidrA se nimilita netravAlA hokara so gyaa| tabhI use kisI ne uThAyA / jAgRta hote hue svayaM yaha jAnakara A~kheM kholakara dekhatA hai to sAmane vizAlakAya bhaMyakara rAkSasa ko dekhakara bhayabhIta hotA huA punaH A~khe baMdakara vicArane lagatA hai - aho ! karmoM kI gati vicitra va durnivAra hai / kyoMki chittvA pAzamapAsya kUTaracanAM bhaGktvA balAd vAgurAM, paryantA'gnizikhAkalApajaTilAd niHsRtya dUraM vanAt / vyAdhAnAM zaragocarAdatijavenotplutya dhAvan mRgaH kUpAntaH patitaH karoti vimukhe kiM vA vidhau pauruSam / / 1 / / jAla ko chor3akara, kUTa racanA ko dUra karake, jabardastI vipatti kA bhaMga 1 karake U~cI-U~cI lapaToM se ghire vana se bhI nikalakara dUra jAkara bhI, zikAriyoM ke bANoM se bhI jyAdA teja gati se uchalakara daur3atA huA bhI mRga Akhira kue~ ke andara gira jAtA hai / aho ! bhAgya ke vimukha hone para puruSArtha kA kyA ? aura bhI - khalvATo divasezvarasya kiraNaiH saMtApito mastake, vAJchana dezamanAtapaM vidhivazAttAlasya mUlaM gataH / tatrApyasya mahAphalena patatA bhagnaM sazabdaM ziraH prAyo gacchati yatra bhAgyarahitastatrApadA bhAjanam / / 2 / / muMDita mastakavAlA sUrya kI kiraNoM se mastaka ke pIr3ita hone para jarA-sI chAyA kI vAMchA karate hue bhAgyavazAt tAla - vRkSa ke nIce gayA / vahA~ para bhI bahuta bar3e phala ke dvArA girate hue AvAja ke sAtha usake mastaka ko bhagna kiyA / aho ! bhAgya rahita puruSa jahA~ bhI jAtA hai, vahA~ vipadA kA hI pAtra banatA hai / aho! maiM samudra se sakuzala nikalA, to yahA~ rAkSasa ke dvArA pakar3A gayA / ataH aba kyA karU~? jo honA hai, ho jAye / aba Darane se kyA ? kyoMki tAvad bhayAddhi bhetavyaM yAvat bhayamanAgatam / AgataM tu bhayaM dRSTvA prahartavyam bhItavat / / arthAt bhaya se taba taka hI DaranA cAhie, jaba taka ki bhaya sAmane nahIM AtA / bhaya ko AyA huA dekhakara bhIMta kI taraha prahAra karanA cAhie / " isa prakAra dRr3hamana se vicAra karate hue apane Apako kahIM kisI sthAna para

Page #371
dhanya - caritra / 363 mukta jAnakara A~khe kholakara dekhatA hai, to vahA~ rAkSasa to nahIM thA, para vRkSa kI chAyA kA Azraya letI huI eka divya rUpavAlI kanyA ko dekhaa| use dekhakara Azcarya cakita hote hue vicAra karatA hai - "kyA rAkSasa kanyA ke rUpa meM badala gayA / yA phira vaha anya koI kanyA hai? kyA yaha pAtAla kumArI hai yA khecarI hai yA koI devI hai? isa prakAra vicArate hue sAhasa dhAraNakara pUchA - "he bAlA! tuma kauna ho?" usane pratiprazna kiyA - "tuma kauna ho ? " kumAra ne kahA- "maiM to mAnava hU~ / " usane bhI kahA- "maiM bhI mAnavI hU~ / " kumAra ne pUchA - "isa viSama vana meM akelI kahA~ se Akara ThaharI ho?" usane kahA~ - "bhAgya kI viDambanA hai / " brahmA yena kulAlavanniyamito brahmANDabhANDodare, viSNuryena dazAvatAragahane kSiptaH sadA saMkaTe / rudrA yena kapAlapANipuTake bhikSATanaM kAritaH sUryo bhrAmyati nityameva gamane tasmai namaH karmaNe / jisake dvArA brahmA kumhAra kI taraha niyamita brahmANDa rUpI bhANDa ke udara meM biThAyA gayA hai, jisake dvArA daza avatAra rUpI gahana saMkaTa meM viSNu ko sadA DAlA gayA hai, jisane kapAla rUpI puTaka ko hAtha meM lekara rudra ko sadaiva bhikSATana hI karavAyA hai aura jo sUrya ko sadaiva gagana meM bhramaNa karAtA hai, usa karma ko namaskAra hai / aghaTitaghaTitaM ghaTayati, sughaTitaghaTitAni jarjarIkurute / vidhireva tAni ghaTayati, yAni pumAnnaiva cintayati / / aghaTita ko ghaTita banAtI hai aura jo sughar3a rUpa se ghaTita hai, unheM jarjara karatI hai| vidhi vaisI racanA karatI hai, jisakI puruSa kalpanA bhI nahIM karatA / usane pUchA - "aisA kaise huA ?" usa strI ne kahA--"to sunie - siMhala dvIpa meM kamalapura nAmaka nagara hai| vahA~ 'yathA-nAma tathA guNa' ke anusAra dhanasAra nAmaka zreSThI hai / usakI patnI kA nAma dhanazrI hai| unakI putrI maiM mAtA-pitA ko prANoM se bhI jyAdA priya huuN| maiM krama se bar3hatI huI yauvana ko prApta huI / taba pitA ne vicAra kiyA - isake anurUpa ibhya - putra khojanA cAhie / para yaha putrI usI ko dU~gA, jisase isakI janma-patrikA ke sAtha hI rAzi, gaNa, varNa, nAr3I, svAmI Adi kA mela hogA, jo bhAgyodaya vAlA hogA, usake sAtha lagna kara dU~gA / isa prakAra vicAra karake anya - anya ibhya putroM kI janma-patrI dekhane lage, para kisI ke sAtha nau sthAnoM kA aviruddha mela nahIM baiThA / bahuta sAre ibhya putroM kI kuNDalI dekhI, para kisI ke bhI sAtha merI janma kuNDI kA mela nahIM huA /

Page #372
dhanya-caritra/364 eka bAra candrapura se eka jyotiSi ko jAnanevAlA daivajJa aayaa| mere pitA acAnaka ise mila gye| use jyotiSi jAnakara samIpa meM rahe hue merI ora uddezya karake pitAjI ne pUchA-"yaha merI putrI hai| isakI janmapatrI jisake sAtha bhI milAyI, virodhI graha dekhane ko mile|" usa daivajJa ne merI janmapatrI dekhakara kahA-"he zreSThI! candrapura nAmaka nagara meM zrIpati zreSThI ke dharmadatta nAmaka putra hai| usakI janmapatrI maiMne hI banAyI hai| usakI janmapatrI se yaha pUrNa rUpeNa milatI hai|" taba usane bhurjapatra para likhakara usakI janma kuNDalI btaayii| mere pitA bhI use dekhakara atIva prasanna hue| para bhAgyodaya ko naSTa dekhakara mere pitA khinna hue| taba usane kahA-"yaha dharmadatta solaha karor3a svarNa kA svAmI hogaa| isameM koI zaka nahIM hai|" taba zreSThI ne kahA-"usI ke sAtha apanI putrI kA vivAha karU~gA, kyoMkikulaM ca zIlaM ca sanAthatA ca, vidyA ca vittaM ca vapurvayazca / vare guNAH sapta vilokanIyAstataH paraM bhAgyavazA hi knyaa|| kula, zIla, sanAthatA, vidyA, dhana, zarIra aura vaya-ye sAta guNa vara meM dekhane yogya hote haiM, usake bAda to kanyA kA bhAgya hI kAma AtA hai| mUrkha-nirdhana-dUrastha-zUra-mokSA'bhilASiNAm / triguNA'dhikavarSANAmapi deyA na knykaa|| mUrkha, nirdhana, dUrastha, subhaTa, mokSAbhilASI tathA tIna gunA jyAdA vayavAle vara ko kanyA nahIM denI caahie| usane gaNanA karake lagna muhUrta dekhA aura nirNaya karake kahA ki isa varSa aThAraha doSoM se rahita zuddha lagna muhUrta eka hI hai aura vaha mAgha zuklA paMcamI ko do-DhAI prahara bIta jAne ke bAda kA hai|" yaha sunakara zreSThI ne kahA-"usa lagna meM to bahuta thor3e dina raha gaye haiN| ataH use AmaMtraNa diyA jAye aura vaha A sake, utanA samaya bhI nahIM hai| bhavya lagana chor3anA bhI nahIM caahie| ataH putrI ko lekara hama vahA~ cale jAte haiN|" isa prakAra kahakara jyotiSI ko snehapUrvaka atyadhika dAna dekara bheja diyaa| jalapota taiyAra karavAkara apanI patnI va putrI se yukta ve vAhana para cddh'e| pravahaNa bhI vAyu se prerita hotA huA teja gati se calane lgaa| AdhA mArga taya kara lene ke bAda daiva-yoga se pratikUla pavana ke calane se jahAja TUTa gyaa| Ayu zeSa rahane se mere hAtha eka phalaka laga gyaa| usake sahAre tairate hue sAtaveM dina kinAre para phuNcii| vana ke bIca rahate hue sarovara ke pAnI ko pIkara zrama se khedita huI vRkSa ke tale meM jAkara jaise hI soyI, rAkSasa ne uThAkara yahA~ chor3a diyaa| mujhe bhaya se kAMpate hue dekhakara rAkSasa ne kahA-"Daro mata / sAta dina se bhUkhA hone para bhI tumheM dekhakara mere

Page #373
dhanya-caritra/365 mana meM karUNA utpanna huI hai| ataH agara anya koI bhakSya mila jAyegA, to tumhe nahIM khaauuNgaa|" yaha kahakara vaha gayA aura tumheM le aayaa| he satpuruSa! tumhe dekhakara maiM mana meM socatI hU~ ki vidhi ne mujhe abhAgI ke rUpa meM kyoM paidA kiyA? pahale mAtA-pitA kA viyoga dekhA aura aba isa puruSa kA vinAza dekhane ke lie maiM yahA~ baiThI huuN| yaha kahakara usane phira kahA-"he satpuruSa! Apa kahA~ ke haiM? satya-satya khie|" usake kathana ko sunakara ha~sate hue dharmadatta ne kahA-"bhadre! tumane abhI jisake bAre meM batAyA, maiM vahI dharmadatta huuN| merA janma-sthAnAdi tumane batA hI diyA hai, anya kyA batAU~? mujhase aura kyA pUchatI ho?" yaha sunakara vaha sambhrAnta-sI huI, tabhI usakI bAyIM bhujA phar3akane lgii| taba vaha harSita hotI huI vicAra karane lagI-yaha to zubha lakSaNa hai| isase yaha iSTa saMyoga bhI kuzalatA kA sUcaka hI pratIta hotA hai| para isakA rahasya to jinezvara hI jAnate haiN| taba dharmadatta ne kahA-"he bhadre! yadyapi hama donoM kA yoga bhAgya ne kisI bhI prakAra se milA diyA hai, para vicAra karake batAo ki lagna kA dina kaba kA kahA hai? usane bhI soca-vicArakara dina kA nirNaya karake kahA-"vaha dina to Aja kA hI hai aura abhI kI hI belA hai|" usane kahA-"to phira yaha kalyANa velA kaise chor3I jA sakatI hai?" kanyA ne kahA-"ThIka hai|" taba dharmadatta ne usa zubha velA meM usa yuvatI se vivAha kara liyaa| aba kanyA ne kahA-"prANeza! pANigrahaNa to ho gayA, bahuta dinoM se icchita kArya bhI siddha huA, para rAkSasa kA Dara to abhI bhI vaise kA vaise hai|" dharmadatta ne pUchA-"rAkSasa kahA~ hai?" zreSThI-kanyA ne kahA-"usI sarovara meM snAna karake, talavAra ko sarovara ke pAsa rakhakara devoM kI pUjA karake unakI stuti kara rahA hai| vaha bhakti karate hue mAraNAntika kaSTa Ane para bhI apane sthAna se uThegA nhiiN|' taba dharmadatta ne kahA-"maiM vahA~ jAkara rAkSasa ko mAratA huuN|" usane kahA-"agara aisI vIratA hai, to yaha belA ucita hai|" yaha sunakara vaha apane sthAna se uThakara Age kI ora claa| pIche-pIche, dhIre-dhIre calate hue vaha bhI gyii| dharmadatta ne dUra se sevA-pUjA karate hue rAkSasa ko dekhaa| phira dhIre-dhIre binA AvAja kiye pA~voM ko rakhate hue usake pIche se talavAra

Page #374
dhanya-caritra/366 lekara vIratA ke sAtha sAmane jAkara use lalakArA-"he pApiSTha! he aneka jIvoM kI ghAta karanevAle! Aja tumhAre pApoM kA udaya huA hai| Aja tumhe maiM choDUMgA nhiiN| tumhe mAra ddaaluuNgaa|" yaha sunakara krodhAviSTa hote hue rAkSasa jaise hI uThane lagA, apanI hI talavAra se rAkSasa mArA gyaa| yaha dekhakara camatkRta hote hue dhanavatI ne usakI bhujAoM kI phUloM se pUjA kii| taba ve donoM nirbhIka hokara vana meM honevAle kele, drAkSA, jAmuna Adi phaloM kA AhAra karate hue yugalikoM kI taraha sukhapUrvaka rahane lge| eka dina usakI patnI ne kahA-"he svAmI! dharma ke binA jIvana nirarthaka hI bIta rahA hai| kyoMki jA jA vaccai rayaNI, na sA pddiniytti| ahammaM kuNamANassa, aphalA janti raaio|| jo-jo rAtriyA~ bIta rahI haiM, ve lauTanevAlI nahIM hai| adharma karanevAloM ke lie rAtriyA~ niSphala hI jAtI haiN| aura bhIyeSAM na vidyA na tapo na dAnaM, jJAnaM na zIlaM na guNo na dhrmH| te mRtyuloke bhuvi bhArabhUtA, manuSyarUpeNa mRgAzcaranti / / jinake na vidyA hai, na tapa hai, na dAna hai, na jJAna hai, na zIla hai, na guNa hai, na dharma hai, ve mRtyuloka meM bhArabhUta hI haiN| aise manuSya pRthvI para manuSya ke rUpa meM rahate hue bhI pazuoM kI taraha vicaraNa karate haiN| ataH apane nivAsa sthAna para calA jAye, to acchA hogaa| vahA~ jAne para deva-guru Adi ke darzana hoNge| kyoMki yasmin deze na sanmAnaM na vRtirna ca bAndhavAH na vidyAgamaH kazcid na tatra divasaM vaset / / jisa deza meM sammAna nahIM, AjIvikA nahIM, bAndhava nahIM, vidyA kA Agamana nahIM, vahA~ bahuta dinoM taka nahIM rahanA caahie|" ataH ve donoM vahA~ se ravAnA ho gye| calate hue kAzmIra deza ke candrapura nagara ke nikaTa vana meM pahu~ce / eka dina saMdhyA ke samaya vana ke bIca klAMta hote hue unhoMne kahIM vizrAma kiyaa| pichalI rAtri meM sUryodaya se pUrva hI jAgRta hote hue dharmadatta krIr3Avaza apanI patnI ko isa taraha jagAne lagA projjRmbhate parimalaH kamalAvalInAM zabdAyate kSitiruhopari tAmracUDaH / zRMgaM pavitrayati merugire vivasvAn utthIyatAM sunayane! rajanI jgaam|| "kamala-paMktiyoM kI surabhi jamhAI le rahI hai, vRkSa para murge bAMga de rahe hai,

Page #375
dhanya-caritra/367 meruparvata para sUrya coTI ko pavitra kara rahA hai, he sunayane! rAtri bIta gayI hai| aba uttho|" para vaha huMkAra mAtra bhI nahIM detii| kSaNa-bhara pratIkSA karane ke bAda vaha punaH kahatA haiete prajanti hariNAstRNabhakSaNAya, cUrNi vidhAtumatha yAnti hI pkssinno'pi| mArgastathApi suvahaH kila zItalaH syAd, utthIyatAM priyatame! rajanI jgaam||1|| ye hariNa ghAsa carane ke lie jAte haiM, dAnA-pAnI cugane ke lie pakSI bhI AkAza meM cala par3e haiN| mArga bhI calane yogya va zItala hI hogA, he priyatamA! rAtri bIta gayI hai, aba to uttho| phira bhI vaha kucha nahIM boltii| taba vaha sammukha Akara dekhane lagA, to usane apanI patnI ko vahA~ nahIM paayaa| vaha vicArane lagA-vaha kahA~ gayI? kyA vaha pahale uThakara laghu-zaMkA Adi ke nivAraNa ke lie gayI hai? kSaNa-bhara pratIkSA karane ke bAda usane AvAja dI he priye! yahA~ aao| yahA~ Ao, para jaba nahIM AyI, uThakara cAroM ora dekhA, para kahIM bhI vaha dikhAyI nahIM dii| usake pA~voM ke nizAna taka nahIM dikhAyI diye| vaha atyanta cintita ho gyaa| vana meM ghUma-ghUmakara thaka gyaa| para kahIM bhI nahIM milii| taba patnI ke viyoga se duHkhita hote hue kahane lagA-he haMsa! he mayUra! he hariNa! he campaka! he azoka! he sahakAra! merI priyA ke kucha to samAcAra do| ityAdi sneha se vyAkula hokara bolatA huA punaH-punaH Akara zayana ke sthAna ko dekhatA hai, kyoMki jagata meM moha durjeya hai| isa prakAra mohagrasta hotA huA idhara-udhara ghUmatA hai aura socatA hai yanmanorathazatairagocaraM, yat spRzanti na giraH kvirpi| svapnavRttirapi yatra durlabhA, lIlayaiva vidadhAti tad vidhiH / / 2 / / dezAddezAntaraM yAtu puNya-pApamayaH pumaan| puraH kiciMt pratIkSante sampado vipado'pi c||2|| jo saikar3oM manorathoM se bhI agocara hai, jise kavi kI vANI bhI sparza nahIM kara pAtI, jo svapna meM bhI durlabha hai, use vidhi kSaNa bhara kI lIlA meM raca detI hai||1|| puNya va pApa se yukta puruSa deza se dezAntara bhI calA jAye, vahA~ bhI sampadA yA vipadA pratIkSA karatI huI milatI hai||2|| yaha vicArakara 'ghara ko jAU~gA" aisA cintana karake candrapura phuNcaa| jaise nagara-dvAra meM praveza karane lagA, vaise hI mana meM vicAra utpanna hue-he mUDhabuddhi dharmadatta! kyA karate ho? kahA~ jA rahe ho? pahale hI pUrva meM tumane bhoga-lampaTa hokara pitA ke dhana kA nAza kiyA hai| aho! tumhArI mUr3hatA! mAtA-pitA kA maraNa bhI tumane

Page #376
dhanya-caritra/368 nahIM jaanaa| phira usa nirlajjA, niHsnehI svabhAva vAlI sAdhAraNa sI strI ke dvArA apamAna karake nikAle gaye tuma ghara aaye| usa kulavatI patnI ne tumheM pacAsa hajAra diye, unheM bhI apanI kubuddhi se tumane naSTa kara diyaa| aba punaH ghara jAkara kaise apanA mukha dikhAoge? agara nirlajja hokara ghara para rahoge, to bhI svajana, parajana Adi tuma jaise nirdhana, bhAgyahIna va mUrkha-ziromaNi para ha~seMge, unake vacanoM ko tuma kaise sahana karoge? kyoMki kahA bhI gayA hai varaM vanaM vyAghra-gajendrasevitaM, drumAlayaH patra-phalA-'mbubhojanam tRNAni zayyA vasanaM ca valkalaM, na bandhumadhye dhanahInajIvanam / / 2 / / bAgha va siMha se yukta vana meM vRkSa ko ghara banAkara patte, phala va pAna kA bhojana karanA, tRNa kI zayyA para sonA tathA valkala ke vastra pahanakara rahanA zreSTha hai, para bAndhavoM ke bIca dhanahIna-jIvana jInA ThIka nahIM hai| ataH philahAla to vana kA Azraya hI zreSTha hai| yaha nizcaya karake vApasa vana kI ora mur3a gyaa| vahA~ phala-phUla Adi ke dvArA prANa-vRtti ko dhAraNa karane lgaa| isa prakAra vana meM rahate hue eka bAra eka vidyAsiddha yogI ne use dekhaa| use sulakSaNoM se yukta jAnakara kahA-'bhAI! tuma cintita kyoM dikhAyI de raha ho?" usane kahA-"nirdhana ko nizciMtatA kahA~? kyoMki nirdravyo hriyameti hrIparigataH prabhraMzyate tejasA, nistejAH paribhUyate paribhavAd nirvedmaagcchti| nirviNNaH zucameti zokasahito buddheH paribhraMzyate, nirbuddhi : kSayametyaho! adhanatA srvaapdaamaaspdm||1|| dhanahIna hone se lajjA calI jAtI hai, lajjAhIna kA teja naSTa ho jAtA hai, teja rahita vyakti hara jagaha parAbhUta hotA hai, paribhava se nirvedatA AtI hai| nirvignatA se zoka AtA hai, zoka sahita rahane se buddhi kA nAza hotA hai, nirbuddhivAlA puruSa nAza ko prApta hotA hai| isa prakAra dhanahInatA sabhI ApattiyoM kA vAsa hai| jIvanto'pi mRtAH paJca vyAsena prikiirtitaaH| daridro vyAdhito mUrkhaH pravAsI nityasevakaH / / 1 / / daridra, vyAdhi se pIr3ita, mUrkha, pravAsI, dAsa-ye pA~ca vyakti jIvita hone para bhI mRta ke samAna hai-aisA vyAsa ne kahA hai|" yaha sunakara yogI ne kahA-"maiM 'daridratA rUpI jar3a ko ukhAr3anevAlA' mAnA jAtA huuN| isalie maiM aisA socatA hU~ mayaNadeva Izvara dahyo laMka dahi hnnuenn| pAMDuuvana arajuna dahiu puNa dAlidaM na kenn|| 1 / / kAmadeva kA dahana samartha hI karatA hai, laMkA kA dahana hanumAna ne kiyaa| pAMDukavana kA dahana arjuna ne kiyaa| para daridratA kA dahana kisI ne nahIM kiyaa|

Page #377
dhanya - caritra / 369 ataH merI aisI icchA hotI hai ki maiM daridratA ko jalA DAlU~ / " yaha sunakara dharmadatta prasanna hotA huA bolA - "kahie, Apa daridratA kA nAza kaise kareMge?" yogI ne kahA-"svarNa - puruSa ko sAdhU~gA / " dharmadatta ne socA- "agara jIva hiMsA ke binA svarNa puruSa sAdhe, to acchA hogA / anyathA ThIka nahIM hogA / " aisA vicArakara kahA-"he yogIrAja ! pahale sunA hai ki svarNa puruSa jIvavadha se niSpAdita hotA hai, vaha satya hai yA nahIM?" usake kathana ko sunakara 'hAya ! dhikkAra hai, hAya! dhikkAra hai" isa prakAra kahakara thUthU karate hue kahA tat zrutaM yAtu pAtAle taccAturya vilIyatAn / vizantu guNA vahnau yatra jIvadayA na hi / / 1 / / usakA zAstra pAtAla meM calA jAye, usakI cAturyatA vilIna ho jAye, usake guNa agni meM praveza kara jAyeM, jisameM jIvadayA nahIM hai| dadAtu dAnaM vidadhAtu maunaM, vedAdikaM vA'pi vidAGkarotu / daivAdikaM dhyAyatu nityameva, na ced dayA niSphalameva sarvam / / 2 / / dAna deve, mauna dhAraNa kare, vedAdi kA jJAtA ho, nitya hI devAdi kA dhyAna kare, para agara dayA nahIM hai, to saba kucha niSphala hai / " punaH vaha yogI vINA hAtha meM lekara use bajAte hue loka bhASA meM gorakha - vAkya gAne lagA / kaMdha jagoTI hAtha laMgoTI, e nahiM yogI mudrA / jIvadayA viNuM dharma nahiM re, kare pAkhaMDI mudrA / / jaMpe gorakha suNa re bAbU athira eha saMsAra asArA, dekhata saba jaga jAI / putra kalatra parivAre mohyo, maraNane dekhe nAMI / / jaMpe gorakha suNa re bAbU bhAravaho kAMI jaTA janoI, viNa dayA dharma na koI / jIvadayA tuma pAlo bAbU! hiyaDeM nirmala hoI / / jaMpe gorakha suNa re bAbU sonAMke purusA kyA kIje ? jo nahi dayA - pradhAna ! tiNa sonAM pahireM kyA mAce? jiNase tuTeM kAna / / jaMpe gorakha suNa re bAbU gorakha jaMpe suNare bAbu ma gaNisa Apa parAyA / jIvadayA ika avicala pAlo, avara dharma savi mAyA / / jaMpe gorakha suNa re bAbU kandhe para jholI, hAtha meM laMgoTI rakhanA yogI kI mudrA nahIM hai, kyoMki jIvadayA ke binA dharma nahIM hai| aisI mudrA to pAkhaNDI kI hotI hai| yaha saMsAra to asthira hai- asAra hai / jaga meM saba dekhate hI dekhate cale jAte haiM | strI- putra - parivAra ke moha meM maraNa ko dekha hI nahIM pAtA /

Page #378
dhanya-caritra/370 jaTA va janeU kA dhAgA bhAra rUpa hI hai, kyoMki dayA binA dharma nhiiN| agara jIvadayA kA pAlana kiyA jAye, to hRdaya nirmala ho jAtA hai| agara dayA mana meM nahIM hai, to usa sone ke puruSa kA kyA karoge? usa sone ko pahanane se kyA phAyadA, jisase kAna TUTate hoN| gorakha phakIra kahatA hai-bAbU! sAvadhAna hokara suno| apanA-parAyA ginanA chor3akara eka-mAtra jIvadayA pAlo, bAkI dharma to mAyA hai| ina vacanoM se prasanna hote hue dharma-datta ne yogI se kahA-"to svarNapuruSa kA nirmANa Apa kisa prakAra kareMge?" yogI ne kahA-"raktacandana ke kASTha se puruSa-pramANa putalA banAkara, mantra ke prabhAva se sarasoM ko chir3akakara kuNDa meM giraayeNge| taba uSNa va zItala jala se siMcita hotA huA vaha svarNa-puruSa bana jAyegA, isameM koI sandeha nahIM hai| dharmadatta ne kahA-"phira to jaldI se taiyArI kIjie, kyoMki sajjanoM kI sampadA paropakAra ke lie hI hotI hai| ataH he yogIndra! svarNa puruSa banAyeM, jisase ApakI kRpA se merI daridratA kA bhI nAza ho| jaise ki hAthI ke bhojana se girate hue grAsa kA lava-mAtra bhI kIr3iyoM ke samUha kA poSaNa karatA hai|" yogI ne kahA-"he bhadra! hama jaise yogiyoM kA svarNa puruSa se kyA prayojana? guru-kRpA se hama aisI prArthanA bhI nahIM krte| kevala tumhArI daridratA dekhakara mujhe karUNA A gayI, jisase maiM tumhAre lie yaha sArA upakrama kruuNgaa|" usake kathana ko zravaNakara dharmadatta ne kahA-"Apa satya kahate haiN| Apa jaise to ekamAtra paropakAra karane meM hI tatpara rahate haiN| sajjana to kavaca kI taraha apane zarIra para duHkha jhela kara bhI dUsaroM kA to upakAra hI karate haiN| kyoMki kappAsaha sAricchaDA viralA jaNaNI jnnNt| niyadeha vaMphaTTe vi puNa paraguhyaka ddhNkNt||1|| kavaca jaise puruSa ko biralI mAtA hI janma detI hai, jo apanI deha para vAra jhelakara bhItara rahe hue vakSa ko Dhaka detA hai|" taba yogI ne kahA-"he bhadra! sabase pahale sapAdalakSa parvata ke madhya se zItoSNa pAnI lAne kA vicAra karate haiN|" __ ataH ve donoM vahA~ se cle| vahA~ jAkara zItoSNa-kuNDa kA pAnI lekara aaye| phira raktacandana kASTha se puruSa-pramANa putalA yogI ne bnaayaa| phira Ahuti Adi kI sampUrNa sAmagrI ikaTThI kii| phira kRSNa pakSa kI caturdazI ko ve donoM zmazAna meM gye| vahA~ para agnikuNDa banAkara usameM agni ko prajjavalita kiyaa| phira yogI ne dhAtu kI (loha-rakSA ke) rakSA ke bahAne se khaDga apane bagala meM rakhakara usake samIpa svayaM baiTha gyaa| dharmadatta se pUchA-"tumhAre pAsa bhI loha-rakSA hai?" usane khaa-"hai| para ApakI kRpA hai, to rakSA se kyA prayojana?"

Page #379
dhanya-caritra/371 yaha kahakara gaharI gambhIra buddhivAlA vaNika hone se hRdaya meM kucha vicAra karake gupta khaDga rakSA ke lie samIpa rakha lii| phira yogI ne dharmadatta ko apane sAmane parAD.mukha karake biThAyA evaM kahA-"tuma pIche kI ora mata dekhnaa|" usake bAda donoM ke bIca raktacandana ke putale ko sthApita kiyaa| phira yogI ne pahale kriyA karake anta meM icchita phala kI siddhi ke lie sarasoM abhimantrita karake dharmadatta kI pITha para uchAlane lgaa| isa prakAra uchAlate hue kitanA hI samaya vyatIta ho gyaa| taba dharmadatta ke mana meM vikalpa utpanna huA ki "isa yogI ne mujhase pUrva meM kahA thA ki rakta candana se nirmita puruSa kA maMtra va ucchATana ke dvArA svarNa puruSa bnaauuNgaa| para abhI to yaha kASTha ke putale ko chor3akara merI pITha para ucchATana kara rahA hai| kyA samajhU? mujhe hI mArane ke lie to pravRtti nahIM kara rahA hai? agara isakA kathana satya hai, to jisakA svarNa-puruSa banAnA hai, usI para AcchoTana kare, para yaha to mujha para ucchATana kara rahA hai| ataH mujhe kucha ThIka nahIM laga rahA hai| jaTAdhArI kA vizvAsa nahIM karane cAhie yaha nItizAstra meM bhI kahA huA hai|" aisA vicAra kara sarva ApadAoM kA nivAraNa karanevAle, sakala zruta ke sAra rUpa namaskAra mahAmaMtra- 'OM namo arihaMtANaM, ziraskaM zirasi sthitam' ityAdi vajrapaMjara stotra ke dvArA Atma-rakSA kii| apane sampUrNa aMgoM ko vajrapaMjara stotra meM rahe hue aMga-nyAsa se abhedya karake usI kA dhyAna karatA huA baiThA rhaa| jaba yogI bhI 108 bAra AcchoTana vidhi pUrNa karake khaGga ko taiyAra karane lagA, to kumAra ne tirachI dRSTi se use khaGga taiyAra karate hue dekhaa| vicAra karane lagA ki yaha to mere vadha ke lie hI nizcayapUrvaka khaDga ko taiyAra kara rahA hai, aba koI dera nahIM hai| taba pratyutpannamati se dharmadatta ne zIghra hI gupta rakhI huI khaGga lekara sammukha Akara yogI kA vadha karake use kuNDa meM DAla diyaa| taba mantra-kriyA ke prabhAva se yogI ke zarIra kA svarNa-puruSa bana gayA, kyoMki jo dUsare niraparAdhI puruSa ke Upara burI najara rakhatA hai, vaha svayaM hI saMkaTa meM gira jAtA hai| isameM koI zaka nhiiN| taba dharmadatta ne vicAra kiyA ki isa pApI ne to pahale hI kapaTa-kalA ke dvArA dharma-mArga rUpI vacana-racanA se mujhe chala liyaa| para atyadhika pApa-pravRtti ke kAraNa isakA apanA hI zastra apane ghAta ke lie huaa| ataH isa lobha ko dhikkAra hai, kyoMki lobhastyakto na cettarhi tapastIrthaphalairalam / lobhastyakto bhavettarhi tpstiirthphlairlm||1|| agara lobha kA tyAga nahIM kiyA, to tapa va tIrtha kA phala vyartha hai aura agara lobha kA tyAga kara diyA, to tapa va tIrtha ke phala se kyA! jIva lobhavaza apane iSTa kI siddhi ke lie bar3e-bar3e pApa karatA hai| para puNyodaya ke binA sva-cintita se viparIta hI hotA hai| dharma ke binA sAmane Aye hue

Page #380
dhanya - caritra / 372 duHkha ko koI bhI viphala nahIM kara sktaa| vaha svarNa - puruSa acintya bhAgya se prApta huA hai| aba ise zItoSNa jala se sIMcatA hU~ / isa prakAra vicAra karate hue pUrva meM lAye hue zItoSNa jala ko lAne ke lie jala rakhe hue sthAna para gyaa| vahA~ rakhA huA jala lAkara jaba kuNDa ke samIpa Akara dekhatA hai, to vahA~ svarNa - puruSa ko nahIM dekhA / yaha dekhakara usake viyoga se pIr3ita hokara mUrcchita hotA huA bhUmi para gira gyaa| vAyu ke dvArA jaba sacetana huA, to vicArane lagA-aho! mere dvArA pApa kiyA gayA, para phala prApta nahIM huA / calane meM asamartha hone para bhI caNDAla ke daravAje taka gyaa| para apane peTa kI pUrti bhI nahIM huI / hA daiva ! amRta se bharA pAtra bhUkhe ke hAtha meM dekara, jaba bhUkhA vyakti harSapUrvaka kaura banAkara use mukha meM DAlane ko tatpara huA, taba sahasA usa pAtra ko chIna liyaa| aisI hI durdazA merI bhI huI hai / he daiva ! Apako maiM hI dikhAI diyaa| Apane to gire hue ko hI lAta mArI hai| agara Apako mujhe denA hI nahIM thA, to dikhAkara duHkha ke Upara duHkha kyoM diyA ? ghAva ke Upara namaka kyoM chir3akA? kyA Apako jarA bhI dayA nahIM AyI? maiMne ApakA kyA aparAdha kiyA thA? isa prakAra vilApa karate hue atyanta duHkhapUrvaka zeSa rAtri vyatIta kI / prabhAta hone para vicAra kiyA - banA huA svarNa - puruSa vana ke andara hI rahanevAle kisI vyakti ne hI curAyA hai| ataH maiM rAjA ke samIpa jAkara pUkAra karatA huuN| kyoMkidurbalAnAmanAthAnAM pIDitAnAM niyogibhiH / vairibhizcA'bhibhUtAnAM sarveSAM pArthivo gatiH / / 1 / / nirbala, anAtha, niyogi Adi se pIr3ita aura zatru se abhibhUta - ina sabhI kI ekamAtra gati rAjA kI hai| he rAjana! maiM vahI zrIpati zreSThI kA putra dharmadatta yahIM kA nivAsI huuN| maiMne Apake samIpa Akara svarNa - puruSa kI siddhi Adi sampUrNa vRttAnta kahA hai| Apa jaise acche rAjAoM ke rAjya meM mAtA-pitA to sirpha janma ke hetu haiM, para sampUrNa jIvanayApana sukha kA nirvAha to rAjA se hI hotA hai| aisA vicAra kara maiM Apake samIpa AyA huuN| aba to Apako jaisA acchA lage, vaisA kiijie| Apa ke sivAya anyatra kahIM bhI gati nahIM hai, kyoMki rAjA se bar3hakara koI nahIM hotaa| kahA bhI haizaThadamanamazaThapAlanamAzritabharaNAni rAjacihnAni / cihna haiM / haiM / abhiSekapaTTabandho vAlavyajanaM praNasyApi / / 1 / / duSTa kA damana va sajjana kA pAlana, AzritoM kA bharaNa-poSaNa rAjA ke mastakAbhiSeka, paTTa - bandhana tathA paMkha jhalanA-ye kArya to ghAyala ke bhI hote he svAmI! maiMne atyanta duHkha rUpI samudra meM girakara duHkha se vihavala hRdaya

Page #381
dhanya-caritra/373 vAlA hokara yogya va ayogya rUpa meM jaisA-taisA bola gayA hU~, vaha Apa mana para na lgaayeN| kyoMki duHkha se atyanta pIr3ita hone para buddhi bhraSTa-sI ho jAtI hai| duHkhI mana meM sabhI asahya hotA hai| ataH duHkha rUpI samudra meM DUbe hue merI Apa hI gati haiM, Apa hI zaraNa hai aura Apa hI sahArA haiN| Apa hI kRpA karake merA uddhAra kiijie|" isa prakAra dharmadatta kI vijJapti sunakara sabhI sabhAsadoM va rAjA ne use pahacAna liyA, aura paraspara kahane lage-"aho! zrIpati zreSThI ke putra kI aisI avasthA ho gyii| ataH kisI ko bhI dhanAdi kA garva nahIM karanA caahie|" rAjA ne dharmadatta se kahA-"he bhadra! mahAsiddhi rUpI svarNa puruSa kisI siddha ke dvArA, gandharva ke dvArA, vidyAdhara ke dvArA athavA vyantara ke dvArA curAyA gayA hogA, vaha alpa puNyavAle tumhAre hAtha meM kaise Aye? punaH aisA kauna bhAgyazAlI, deva-bala se yukta sAhasikoM kA ziromaNi puruSa hogA, jo dUsare balavAna ke hAtha meM gaye hue svarNa-puruSa ko lAkara tumhAre hAtha meM de deve| tumhAre duHkha ko dekhane meM hama asamartha haiM, ataH lAkha yA karor3a pramANa-jitanI bhI icchA ho, utanA dhana mA~ga lo, utanA pramANa svarNa maiM apane koSa se tumheM pradAna karU~gA, use lekara sukhI jIvana jiio|" dharmadatta ne kahA-"deva! agara vahI svarNa-puruSa mila jAye, to mujhe zAnti milegii| dUsarA svarNa nahIM grahaNa kruuNgaa| maiM mA~ganevAlA bhI nahIM huuN| ataH anya mAla le lo, yaha bhI aba Apa mata khnaa| agara apanI bhujAoM se upArjita svarNa-puruSa Apa jaise para-duHkha-bhaMjaka kI caraNa-zaraNa meM Akara bhI prApta nahIM kiyA, to anya svarNa-grahaNa karane se kyA phAyadA? jo honA hai, vaha hokara rahe-maiM anya svarNa grahaNa nahIM kruuNgaa| para-dhana lekara mahebhya-putra ke biruda ko kaise lajjita karU~? merA svarNa puruSa to Apake nagara-upavana ke andara hI gAyaba huA hai, anyatra nhiiN| pahale bhI para duHkha-bhaMjaka kA biruda nibhAnevAle rAjAoM ne devatA Adi ke dvArA curAye hue vastra, kaMcuka, AbhUSaNa Adi ko sAhasa, dhairya, buddhi Adi bala ke dvArA devAdi ke pAsa se bhI lAkara diye haiN| vartamAna meM to Apa bhI para-duHkha bhaMjaka haiN| Apa apanI prajA kA putra se bhI jyAdA khyAla rakhanevAle pitA-samAna prANapAlaka haiN| agara mujhe duHkha rUpI samudra se ubArane meM Apa apane buddhi-bala se athavA kisI bhI chala se svarNa-puruSa ko khoja karake prakaTa karake deMge, to Apake caraNoM meM rahakara hI maiM sevA kruuNgaa| anyathA to ApakA kalyANa ho| maiM to vApasa dezAntara meM calA jaauuNgaa|" usake kathana ko sunakara rAjA vicAra karane lagAA-"aho! yaha mere deza kA nAgarika hai, duHkha se saMtapta hokara mere hI pAsa AyA hai| agara isake duHkha ko dUra nahIM karatA hU~, to isakA mere Age pUtkAra karanA vRthA hogaa| agara isake duHkha ko sunakara apanA vIrya nahIM dikhAtA hU~, to mere rAjA hone para praznacihna laga jaayegaa| bandIjanoM dvArA saMcita yaza viphala ho jaayegaa| diyA huA dhana yaha letA nahIM hai, aura gayI huI vastu to bhAgya ke adhIna hai| kyA karU~? mujha para to kaThinAI A pdd'ii| merI

Page #382
dhanya-caritra/374 isa sabhA meM bhaTa, dhIra-vIra tathA ( paropakAra karane meM ) hajAroM bAra rasika haiN| ataH inake madhya jo koI bhI kArya sAdhegA, to merI hI mahattA bddh'egii|" __vaha vicAra kara apane hAtha meM bIr3A uThAkara samasta sabhA ke sAmane kahA-"isa sabhA meM koI mAI kA lAla hai, jo isake svarNa-puruSa ko vApasa lAkara merI, apanI aura isa sabhA kI lAja rakha sake? yaha kArya karane kA bIr3A kauna uThA rahA hai?" rAjA ne isa prakAra kahate hue sabhI ko bIr3A dikhAyA, para duHsAdhya kArya hone se kisI ne bhI hAtha nahIM bar3hAyA, taba candradhavala kumAra ne vicAra kiyA-"svarNa-puruSa to mere pAsa hai| pitAzrI ke bIr3e ko koI bhI grahaNa nahIM kara rahA hai| ataH mujhe hI yaha grahaNa kara lenA yukta hai, jisase pitAzrI kI mahimA kA nAza na ho aura isakA duHkha bhI naSTa ho jaaye| pitA ke mahattva ko akhaNDita rakhane meM mere hI mahattva kI vRddhi hogI aura pitA kI apakIrtti dUra karane se suputra ke rUpa meM merI khyAti bhI hogii|" aisA vicAra kara kumAra ne pramANatA-pUrvaka bIr3e ko grahaNa kiyaa| yaha dekhakara rAjA aura loga camatkRta hote hue paraspara vicAra karane lage-"yaha devAdi kRta chala kI ajJAta ghaTanA jAnakara, sthAna ke sadbhAva kA nirNaya nahIM hone se kisa upAya ke dvArA athavA kisakI sahAyatA se svarNa nara ko vApasa lekara AyegA? kaise apanI pratijJA kA nirvAha karegA?" isa prakAra mahA AzcaryakArI hone se aura kArya ke asAdhya hone se aneka prakAra se ve vicAra karane lge| __ udhara kumAra bIr3A grahaNa karake dharmadatta ke sAtha sabhA se bAhara nikala gyaa| usane mana meM vicAra kiyA ki agara ise maiM abhI svarNa-puruSa de detA hU~, to isake mana meM kucha bhI zaMkA utpanna ho jAyegI aura kArya kI duHsAdhyatA bhI nahIM rhegii| balki vicitra bAteM karanevAle loga asadbhUta artha ko prakaTa karake abhyAkhyAna hI deNge| yaha bhI mere upakAra kI gambhIratA para zraddhA nahIM kregaa| isase mahAyaza kI prApti ke sthAna para alpayaza kI hI prApti hogii| jaisA kArya hotA hai, usake anurUpa hI ADambara bhI karanA caahie| ataH isa kArya meM dera karanA hI ucita hai| aisA vicAra kara dharmadatta se kahA-"tumane svarNa puruSa kisa sthAna para banAyA thA? vaha sthAna dikhaao| taba dharmadatta ne vaha sthAna tathA sArI ghaTanA btaayii|" __rAjakumAra bhI sira hilAte hue dharmadatta ko kahane lagA-"he bhadra! yaha to prabala zaktimAna kisI deva, dAnava, athavA vidyAdhara ke dvArA tumhArA svarNa-puruSa grahaNa kiyA gayA hai, sAmAnya vyakti ke dvArA nahIM-aisA jAna par3atA hai| ataH agara yahA~ rAtri meM rukA jAye, to kisI prakAra se usake svarUpa ko jAnA jA sakatA hai?" dharmadatta ne kahA-"jaisI ApakI AjJA / maiM to ApakA anucara huuN|"

Page #383
dhanya-caritra/375 kumAra ne kahA-"svarNa-puruSa ko prApta kiye binA maiM nagara meM praveza nahIM karU~gA, ataH tuma adhIratA ko dhAraNa mata kro|" isa prakAra vArtAlApa karate hue ve donoM paribhramaNa dvArA dina vyatIta kara rAtri meM kisI bhavya jagaha para jAkara so gye| prathama prahara bIta jAne ke bAda dharmadatta to nidrAdhIna ho gayA, para kumAra jAgRta thA, tabhI divya-vAdyoM kI dhvani sunAyI dii| taba utsukatAvaza kumAra ne dharmadatta ko nIMda meM hI chor3akara talavAra hAtha meM lekara mArga kA anumAna karate hue Age claa| AvAja kA anusaraNa karate hue Age calate hue dUra kisI vana ke andara eka vizAla yakSa-bhavana dekhaa| usa bhavana meM vAdyayaMtroM ke sAtha nATaka hote hue dekhakara kumAra sAhasa dhAraNa karate hue usake samIpa phuNcaa| para banda daravAjevAle devaghara ko dekhakara Azcaryacakita hote hue bAhara hI khar3A rhaa| thor3I dera bAda idhara-udhara dekhate hue daravAje meM eka chidra dikhAyI diyaa| usa chidra se dekhate hue devakanyAoM ko nRtya karate hue dekhaa| una sabhI ke madhya rUpa va lAvaNya meM sabase sundara strI ko dekhakara vismita ho gyaa| para lakSaNoM ke dvArA use nizcaya ho gayA ki yaha manuSya-strI hai| ataH vicAra karane lagA ki yaha nArI deva-kanyAoM ke madhya kaise raha rahI hai? aho! vidhi kI racanA dekho! manuSya jAti kI hote hue bhI rUpa meM devAMganAoM ko bhI tucchatA kA ehasAsa karAtI hai| isa prakAra vicAra karate hue gaharAI se dekhate hue 'yaha manuSya strI hI hai" isa prakAra nirNaya karate hue ghar3I mAtra vahA~ rukaa| tabhI dharmadatta kI yAda AyI-'aho! maiM dharmadatta ko nidrA meM hI chor3akara yahA~ calA AyA, para vahA~ koI jaMgalI pazu ghUmatA huA A gayA, to usakI kyA dazA hogI? jagata meM aise kautuka to bahuta hote haiN| ataH maiM zIghra hI vahA~ jaauuN| yaha vicAra kara anumAna se dekhatA huA dharmadatta ke samIpa aayaa| vaha bhI usI kSaNa jAgA thaa| kumAra ne kahA-"he bhadra! kyA tumane kucha sunA?" usane kahA-"svAmI! ye bolate hue zRMgAla tathA kalakalAyamAna bhairavI kI AvAja sunAyI par3atI hai, aura kucha nhiiN|" dharmadatta ke kathana ko sunakara kumAra ne muskurAte hue kahA-"tumane to bhara-nIMda meM rAtri gujArI hai| maiMne to jIvana meM avismaraNIya kautuka dekhA hai|" dharmadatta ne pUchA-"kyA? kaise? kahA~?" kumAra ne kahA-"Aja eka prahara rAtri bItane para Atodya-gItAdi kI AvAja sunAyI dii| usakA anusaraNa karate hue usa AvAja taka pahu~cA, to eka banda daravAjevAle devakula ko dekhaa| daravAje meM rahe hue chidra se maiMne dekhA ki vahA~ 108 deva-kanyAe~ nRtya kara rahI haiN| una sabhI ke madhya deva-kanyAoM ke rUpa ko jItanevAlI eka manuSya-kanyA ko nRtya karate hue dekhaa| ghar3I-mAtra vahA~ rahane ke bAda tumhAre akelepana kI cintA karate hue maiM vApasa zIghra hI lauTa aayaa| para vaha

Page #384
dhanya - caritra / 376 nATaka maiM abhI taka nahIM bhUla paayaa|" yaha sunakara dharmadatta ne kahA- "svAmI! jo mAnavI Apane dekhI hai, vaha merI priyA hI ho sakatI hai| isI vana meM merI patnI kA bhI kisI ne haraNa kara liyA hai| ataH Apa zIghra hI cleN| vahA~ jAkara maiM use dekhatA hU~ / " ve donoM vahA~ se cle| jaba ve yakSagRha pahu~ce to nRtya samApta ho cukA thA / yaha dekhakara dharmadatta hAtha malate hue bAra-bAra rAjakumAra se pUchane lagA - "vaha kitane varSa kI thI? usakA varNa kaisA thA? kaisA mukha thA?" kumAra ne jaisA dekhA thA, nipuNatA ke sAtha vaisA hI btaayaa| yaha sunakara dharmadatta ne kahA-"svAmI! svarNapuruSa jAne diijie| Apa to merI patnI mujhe vApasa dilA deN|" rAjakumAra ne kahA - " tuma cintA mata kro| jaba taka zarIra meM prANa haiM, taba taka use vApasa lAkara hI dama lUMgA - yaha maiM pratijJA karatA huuN|" prabhAta hone para pujArI ne Akara dvAra kholaa| taba una donoM ne andara jAkara yakSa ko namaskAra kiyA aura baiTha gaye / taba kumAra ne vicAra kiyA ki maiMne isakI priyA ko vApasa lAne kI jo pratijJA kI hai, vaha deva kI sahAyatA ke binA saphala nahIM hogii| ataH maiM yakSa kI ArAdhanA karatA hU~ / iSTa kI siddhi ke lie ApakI hI zaraNa hai - isa prakAra vicAra karake nizcala cittavAlA hokara usI yakSa kA dhyAna karane lgaa| tIsare upavAsa - vAlI rAtri meM siMha - bAgha - sarpAdi bhayaMkara rUpoM ke dvArA kSobhita kiye jAne para bhI kumAra dhyAna se calita nahIM huA / ataH atyadbhuta sAhasa dekhakara yakSa ne prakaTa hokara kahA - "maiM tumhAre dhairya se prasanna huaa| kaho, kyA cAhate ho ? mA~go / " yaha kahane para kumAra ne kahA - "deva ! mere mitra dharmadatta kI patnI mujhe sauMpa do / " nahIM hai / " yakSa ne kahA- "yaha mere adhikAra meM nahIM hai / " kumAra ne kahA - " to kisake adhikAra meM hai?" yakSa ne kahA--"vaha merI priyA ko dI huI hai, ataH tumheM denA mere lie zakya kumAra ne kahA- "kaise?" yakSa ne kahA-"suno, eka bAra maiM apanI priyA ka sAtha vana meM gyaa| vahA~ icchAnusAra paribhramaNa kriyA karate hue mere dvArA vaha divya rUpavAlI menakA se bhI sundara strI soyI huI dekhI / maiMne vicAra kiyA ki aisI mAnavI mere dRSTi patha para kabhI nahIM aayii| isa mahAna AzcaryakAriNI strI ko Azcarya - priyA merI patnI ko sauMpa dU~ to vaha ise dekhakara prasannacitta ho jaayegii| yaha vicAra kara maiMne isakA apaharaNa kara merI priyA ke pAsa ise chor3a diyA / vaha use dekhakara atyanta pramudita

Page #385
dhanya-caritra/377 huii| vaha use bar3e hI yatnapUrvaka rakhatI hai, use kSaNabhara ke lie bhI nahIM chodd'tii| ataH aba yaha bAta mere vaza meM nahIM hai|" kumAra ne kahA-"he yakSarAja! maiMne to isake lie hI ApakI ArAdhanA kI hai, ataH Apa mujhe vahI strI deveM / ' yakSa ne kahA-"vaha merI priyA ko samarpita kI huI hai| isa bAta meM aba merA sArmathya nahIM hai| kauna gRha-kleza ko zurU kare? anya jo kucha bhI tuma mA~goge, maiM tumhArA samIhita pUrNa karU~gA, para isa viSaya meM nhiiN|" yaha kahakara yakSa adRzya ho gyaa| kumAra bhI yakSa ke kathana ko sunakara harSa-viSAda-vismaya- Azcarya Adi mizrita bhAvoM se yukta hotA huA vicArane lAgA-"dhikkAra hai! deva bhI strI ke adhIna dikhAI dete haiN| mohanIya karma kisako mohita nahIM karatA? jinhoMne jinAgama ke hArda ko prApta nahIM kiyA hai, ve jIva karmAdhIna haiM-isameM koI vismaya nhiiN| aba kI huI pratijJA ke pAlana kA kyA upAya hai? isa prakAra kSaNa-bhara vicAra karane ke bAda nirNaya kiyA ki tapa ke binA anya koI upAya nahIM hai, kyoMki duHsAdhya kArya tapa se hI siddha hotA hai| kahA bhI hai yad dUraM yad dUrArAdhyaM yacca dUre vyvsthitm| tatsarva tapasA sAdhyaM tapo hi duratikramam / / 1 / / jo kaThina haiM, kaThinAI se ArAdhya haiM athavA kaThinatama hai, ve sabhI kArya tapa se sAdhya haiM, kyoMki tapa ko lAMghanA sahaja nahIM hai|" yaha vicAra kara usa yakSiNI kA uddezya kara cha: upavAsa nizcala-citta se kiye| pUrvavat dhairyabala se yakSiNI kA Asana kampAyamAna huA, vaha prakaTa hokara bolI-"vatsa! yaha sAhasa kyoM kiyA?" kumAra ne kahA-"dharmadatta kI priyA lauTA diijie|" yakSiNI ne kahA-"kalpAnta hone para bhI use lauTAnA zakya nahIM hai, para tumhAre utkRSTa sAhasa kI avahelanA karane meM bhI samartha nahIM huuN|" yaha kahakara binA icchA ke bhI vastrAbhUSaNoM se satkAra karake dharmadatta kI priyA ko lauTA diyaa| kumAra ne bhI dharmadatta ko bulAkara kahA-"yaha tumhArI priyA hai yA nahIM?" vaha bhI divya AbhUSaNoM se alaMkRta tathA divya vastroM se upazobhita apanI priyA ko dekhakara prasanna hotA huA kumAra se bolA-"ApakI kRpA se merA iSTa siddha huaa| kumAra ne kahA-"abhI Age calo, jisase tumhArA svarNa-puruSa bhI tumheM vApasa dilaauuNgaa|" ___ yaha kahakara priyA yukta dharmadatta ko lekara vaha zmazAna meM gyaa| vahA~ para

Page #386
dhanya-caritra/378 anumAna se vRkSa ke nikaTa pradeza kI bhUmi dikhAyI aura kahA-"he bhadra! tuma isa bhUmi ko khodo|" usake vacanoM para vizvAsa karate hue dharmadatta ne bhUmi khodI to vahA~ rahA huA dedIpyamAna mahAna svarNa-puruSa niklaa| dharmadatta ne vicAra kiyA-"aho! isa prakAra kA niSkAraNa upAya karanevAlA kumAra hI hai, anya koI nhiiN| maiM saikar3oM upAya karU~, to bhI isa upakAra kA pratiphala nahIM cukA sktaa| para yathAzakti kumAra kI sevA mujhe karanI caahie| mujhe unhIM ke anukUla pravRtti karanI cAhie, punaH-punaH apane mukha se unakI stuti karanI caahie|" isa prakAra kSaNa bhara vicAra karane ke bAda kumAra se kahA-"he kumAra! Apane mujha para mahAna upakAra kiyA hai, jise eka mukha dvArA saikar3oM-hajAroM varSoM taka bhI kahanA zakya nahIM hai| isase Age aba kyA mA~gU?" taba kumAra ne kahA-"pratijJA kA nirvAha ho jAne se merA citta bhI atyaMta Anandita ho rahA hai| apane vacanoM ko nibhAne se hI puruSa kA pauruSa prazaMsita hotA hai| kyoMki arthaH sukhaM kIrtirapIha mA bhUdanartha evAstu tathApi dhiiraaH| nijapratijJAmanurudhyamAnA, mahodyamAH karma samArabhante / / 1 / / artha, sukha va kIrti bhI anarthakArI na ho, ataH dhIra puruSa apanI pratijJA ke anurodha se atyanta puruSArtha vAle karma kA samArambha karate haiN| tumhAre manoratha kI pUrti hone se maiMne to saba kucha prApta kara liyaa|" yaha kahakara cupa hone para dharmadatta ne kahA-"svAmI! yaha svarNa-puruSa Apa hI grahaNa kareM, maiMne to priyA ko pA liyA, to mAno sau svarNanaroM ko prApta kara liyaa| ataH ise Apa hI grahaNa kreN| kumAra ne kahA-"kyA tuma pAgala ho gaye ho yA priyA-darzana se matibhrAnta ho gaye ho? jo ki isa atyanta prayatna se sAdhya va duSprApya svarNa-puruSa ko grahaNa nahIM kara rahe ho?" taba dharmadatta ne kahA-"svAmI! maiM to vaNika huuN| ataH yaha svarNa-puruSa mere ghara meM ucita pratIta nahIM hotaa| ApakI kRpA se mere yahA~ to saba acchA hI hogaa| yaha to Apake hI yogya hai, anya ke lie nhiiN|" kumAra ne kahA-"kahIM bhI sunA athavA dekhA hai ki kaSTa koI sahana kare aura usakA phala koI aura grahaNa kare! tuma hI vana-2 meM ghUme, tumane hI garmI Adi mahAna kaSTa sahana kiye| tumane maraNAnta upasarga Adi sahanakara atyanta klezapUrvaka yaha svarNa-puruSa niSpAdita kiyA hai| use maiM kaise grahaNa kara sakatA hU~? ataH tumhArA banAyA huA yaha svarNa-puruSa tuma hI grahaNa kro|"

Page #387
dhanya - caritra / 379 dharmadatta ne kahA--"svAmI! svarNa puruSa ko grahaNa karane yogya bhAgya merA nahIM hai| mere bhAgya kI to maiMne pahale hI parIkSA kara lI hai| agara bhAgya hotA, to kSaNabhara meM hI vaha gAyaba kaise ho jAtA? guma ho gaye svarNa - puruSa ko Apane apane vIrya-bala va puNya-bala se prakaTa kiyA hai| yaha merA diyA huA nahIM hai / ApakA prakaTa kiyA huA Apa hI grahaNa kreN| mujhe Apake caraNoM kI saugandha hai / maiMne to ise Apako bheMTa kara diyA hai| " isa prakAra atyadhika Agraha se kumAra mAna gyaa| taba kumAra ne kahA- "he bhadra! isameM se tuma yatheSTa svarNa grahaNa karo, jisase tuma vyApAra karane meM samartha ho sko| agara tuma isameM se svarNa grahaNa karoge, to merI khuzI kA pAra nahIM hogA / " taba dharmadatta ne donoM hAthoM va donoM pairoM kA chedana karake svarNa grahaNa kiyaa| phira kumAra se kahA - " ApakI kRpA se maiMne vyavasAya - yogya svarNa grahaNa kara liyA hai| aba Apa ise grahaNa kara nagarI ko alaMkRta karie / " taba kumAra ne atyadhika Agraha se galA, zIrSAdi zeSa rahe hue svarNa - puruSa ko uThAkara kahIM chipA diyA aura ghara calA gyaa| rAjA se milaa| rAjA ne pUchA - "usa duHkhI kA manoratha siddha huA ?" kumAra ne kahA - " ApakI caraNa kRpA se usakA manoratha siddha ho gayA / " rAjA ne kahA- "acchA huA / " usane anya kucha bhI nahIM pUchA, kyoMki vaha rAjA svabhAva se nirlobhI tathA dhana-samRddhi Adi se pUrNa thA / kumAra ne bhI socA ki kahIM bAta na khula jAye, ataH vistAra se kucha nahIM btaayaa| phira rAjA va rAjakumAra - donoM hI apane -2 kAryoM meM vyasta ho gye| eka dina rAjakumAra ne rAta ko gupta rUpa se svarNa puruSa apane mahala meM le AyA / phira dharmadatta kisI nikaTavartI nagara meM jAkara bhavya bhavana lekara vahA~ rahane lgaa| vahA~ rahakara usane usI svarNa se vyavasAya zurU kara diyaa| aneka mantriyoM ko mAla se bhare hue karabha, zakaTa Adi dekara dezAntara meM bhejA / vahA~ usane apane puNya-prAgbhAra ke udaya se bIsa guNA mUlya meM vaha mAla becaa| punaH vahA~ kA mAla jahAjoM meM bharavAkara apane nagara meM ma~gavAyA / vahA~ para bhI dasaguNA mUlya meM usa mAla ko becaa| isa prakAra mAla kA kraya-vikraya karate hue thor3e hI samaya meM usane solaha karor3a dhana ikaTThA kara liyA / phira ekabAra dharmadatta ne vicAra kiyA - "solaha karor3a dhana ikaTThA ho gayA aba yahA~ nivAsa karanA yukta nahIM hai| aba apane nagara meM jaauuN| vahA~ jAkara pitA kA nAma rozana karU~, apanI mukhya patnI ke manorathoM ko pUrNa karU~, svajana Adi ko santuSTa kruuN| supAtradAna, pUjA Adi ke dvArA prApta manuSya-bhava ko saphala karU~ / " yaha socakara vahA~ rahe hue vyApAra kA saMharaNakara, bahuta bar3A sArtha lekara,

Page #388
dhanya-caritra/380 apanI patnI ko sukhAsana para baiThAkara svayaM azva-rathayAna Adi vAhanoM para icchAnusAra ArUr3ha hote hue aneka saikar3oM bhaTo se parivRta hokara apane nagara kI ora jAne ke lie ravAnA huaa| vaha thor3e hI dinoM meM apane nagara ke najadIka pahu~ca gyaa| phira apane ghara badhAI bhejI ki dharmadatta zreSThI bahuta sArA dhana arjana karake samRddhiyukta hokara A rahA hai| yaha sunakara pUrvapatnI ne svajanoM ko badhAI meM vastra-dhana-AbhUSaNAdi diye| taba svajana vividha sukhAsan yAna-vAhana Adi para ArUr3ha hokara, anupama vastrAbharaNoM se alaMkRta hokara vividha vAdyayaMtroM ko bajAte hue 'pahale maiM pahale maiM " isa prakAra daur3ate hue eka yojana kI dUrI taka dharmadatta ke sAmane gye| dharmadatta bhI svajanoM se garama-jozI ke sAtha gAr3ha-AliMganapUrvaka milaa| paraspara kuzala-kSema puuchii| phira kulavRddhoM ko va ati-paricita janoM ko atyanta sammAnapUrvaka apane ratha para biThAkara, anyoM ko bhI yathA yogya vAhana Adi para savArI karAkara, aneka ADambaroM se yukta, hajAroM kI saMkhyA meM logoM se ghirA huA, aneka vAdyayaMtroM kI dhvani ke sAtha, suhAgineM kula-vadhuoM ke dvArA maMgala gIta gAye jAte hue, prabala utsAhapUrvaka yAcaka-janoM ko dAna dete hue, tirAhe, caurAhe va rAjapatha para paga-2 para nagaravAsI mahAjanoM ke dvArA jaya-jayakAra kiye jAte hue apane ghara AyA / pUrva-patnI ke dvArA akSata-puSpa Adi ke dvArA badhAkara usakA ghara-praveza krvaayaa| jaba AsthAna meM Akara baiThA, to svajanoM tathA anya paricitoM-aparicitoM ne Akara vividha vastra-AbharaNa, svarNa-cAMdI, rUpaye, sikkoM Adi dvArA upahAra bheMTa kiye| ghara kI maryAdA ke anukUla rakhane yogya upahAroM ko usane grahaNa kiyaa| phira kumAra ne bhI vividha dezoM meM utpanna vastrAdi ke dvArA yathAyogya sabhI kA satkAra kiyaa| phira dhanavatI sukhAsana se utarakara bahuta prakAra ke vastra-dravyAdi caraNoM meM car3hAkara dharmadatta kI pUrvapatnI ke pairoM para gira pdd'ii| usane bhI AzIrvAda dekara gAr3ha AliMgana kiyaa| paraspara sukha-samAdhi puuchii| sampUrNa nagara ke vAsI va pUrva ke dAsa-dAsI Adi ko jaise-2 khabara milI, sabhI milane ke lie aaye| dharmadatta ne bhI madhura bAta-cIta ke dvArA unheM sammAnita kiyaa| pUre nagara meM dharmadatta kA yaza phaila gyaa| dekho! zrIpati zreSThI kA putra kaisA nikalA? pitA ke nAma ko gauravAnvita kiyaa| pUrva meM vinAza ko prApta hone para bhI apane bhujabala se bahuta sArA dhana arjita karake AyA hai| kula kA nAma bar3hAyA hai| jo suputra hotA hai, vaha kula ko ujjvala hI karatA hai, kyoMki ekenApi suputreNa, jAyamAnena stkulm| zazinA ceva gaganaM, srvdaivojjvliikRtm||1|| jaise-eka hI candra dvArA samasta gagana ujjvala ho jAtA hai,, vaise hI eka hI suputra ke paidA hone se satkula sadaiva jAjjvalyamAna rahatA hai|

Page #389
dhanya-caritra/381 isa prakAra pratyeka ghara va pratyeka mukha para usakA yaza gAyA jAne lgaa| dUsare dina svajanoM, mitroM, jJAtijanoM ko nimantrita karake, atyanta svAdiSTa va sukhapUrvaka khAyI jAnevAlI rasoI jimAkara, puSpa-tAmbUla Adi dekara unakA yathA-yogya vastra-AbharaNoM ke dvArA satkAra kiyaa| __pUrva patnI ke Age jahAja para car3hane se lekara ghara Ane taka kI saMpUrNa ghaTanA khii| vaha bhI A~khoM meM A~sU bharakara bolI-"svAmI! pUrvajoM ke dharma-prasAda se Apake darzana ho gye| maiMne ye dina mahAna duHkha meM vyatIta kiye| usa duHkha ko yA to merA mana jAnatA hai yA phira jinezvara jAnate haiN| aisA duHkha kisI zatru ko bhI na mile| para Apake darzana hote hI mere sAre duHkhoM kA nAza ho gyaa| aba to maiM bhAgyavatiyoM kI bhI ziromaNi huuN|" sabhI svajanoM ko bhI harSa va saMtoSa prApta huaa| taba se dharmadatta bhI pitA kI taraha vyApAra karane meM pravRtta ho gyaa| __eka bAra yazodhavala rAjA ne darpaNa meM dekhate hue zveta bAla dekhA, to adbhuta vairAgya kI utkaTatA se candradhavala ko rAjya dekara dIkSA le lii| phira dustara tapa karake, ghAtIkarmoM kA kSaya karake, kevala jJAna prApta karake pRthvI para aneka bhavyoM ko prati-bodhita karake anta meM eka mAsa kI saMlekhana karake aghAtI karmoM ko bhI yoga-nirodhapUrvaka khapA karake mahA-Ananda rUpI mokSa pada ko prApta kiyaa| udhara candradhavala bhI rAjya prApta hone para nyAyapUrvaka prajA kA pAlana karane lgaa| usake dvArA yukti se pUje jAte hue svarNa-puruSa ke hAtha-pA~va kA chedana karane para bhI ve pratidina vApasa utpanna ho jAte the| isa prakAra pratidina bar3hate hue svarNa se usakA koza akSaya ho gyaa| daridratA se pIr3ita logoM ko dekhakara utpanna huI karUNA vAle candradhavala ne svarNa-puruSa se utpanna svarNa ke dvArA vizva kI daridratA ko dUra karake samagra pRthvI ko RNa-rahita karake apanA candra saMvatsara pravartita kiyaa| eka bAra pichalI rAtri ke samaya jAgRta hokara rAjya-cintA karate hue rAjA ko dharmadatta kA smaraNa ho AyA-"aho! maiMne pramAdavaza rAjya meM hI magna rahate hue parama upakArI, kRtajJoM ke ziromaNi parama mitra dharmadatta ko kabhI yAda hI nahIM kiyaa| prabhAta hote hI usakI khoja-khabara ma~gavAkara sabhA meM bulAkara ati Adara-pUrvaka sammAna denA caahie|" __isa prakAra vicAra karate hue prabhAta ho gyaa| taba rAjA ne zayyA se uThakara, prAbhAtika kRtya karake AsthAna ko alaMkRta karake nagara-vAsiyoM se pUchA-"zrIpati zreSThI kA putra dharmadatta yahIM hai yA dezAntara gayA huA haiM?" unhoMne kahA-"svAmI! usane to dezAntara meM jAkara atyadhika dhana kA arjana karake ghara Akara pitA ke nAma ko bahuta hI gauravAnvita kiyA hai| abhI to

Page #390
dhanya - caritra / 382 sampUrNa nagara meM usake samAna koI nahIM hai| nagara meM yahI mukhya hai / " yaha sunakara prasanna hote hue mukhya maMtrI ko bhejakara bahumAnapUrvaka use bulAyA / dharmadatta bhI adbhuta vastue~ upahAra ke rUpa meM lekara mantrI ke sAtha ratha para ArUr3ha hokara sabhAsthala para phuNcaa| rAjA ko namana karake upahAra unake caraNoM meM bheMTa kiye| rAjA ne bhI bahuta hI sammAna dekara apane bilkula pAsa meM hI use biThAyA / kuzala-vArtA puuchii| phira rAjA ne kahA- ' - "tumane mujhe jo svarNa puruSa pradAna kiyA, usase pRthvI ke samasta logoM ko maiMne RNamukta kara diyaa| merA yaza cAroM ora phaila gyaa| yaha saba tumhAre dvArA hI kiyA huA upakAra hai / " dharmadatta ne kahA - "svAmI! Apa kyoM merI bar3AI kara rahe haiM? svarNa-pu - puruSa to Apane hI khojA thaa| agara vaha mere bhAgya meM likhA hotA, to kSaNAntara meM hI mere hAtha se kaise nikala jAtA? balki Apane to mere viyoga ke duHkha ko bhI dUra kiyaa| svarNa dekara merI daridratA kA bhI nivAraNa kiyA / manuSyoM kI paMkti meM Apane hI mujhe rakhA hai / " isa prakAra donoM ne hI sajjana - prakRti hone ke kAraNa eka dUsare ke guNoM kA hI varNana kiyaa| phira rAjA ne dharmadatta ko nagara-zreSThI kA pada diyA / paTTabandhapUrvaka atyadhika vastrAbhUSaNa Adi dekara rAjakIya sAmantoM tathA sabhI mahebhyoM ke sAtha mahAna vibhUti va gIta-nRtyAdi tathA bandI janoM dvArA birudAvali gAye jAte hue mahA-mahotsava ke sAtha ghara bhejaa| dharmadatta ne bhI yathAyogya tAmbUla vastrAdi dekara una sabhI ko vidA kiyA / phira vaha pratidina rAjasabhA meM jAne lgaa| rAjA bhI dina - 2 usakI maanlgaa| - vRddhi karane eka bAra rAjA ne pUchA - "tumhAre pAsa kitanA dhana hai?" dharmadatta ne kahA---"svAmI! ApakI kRpA se solaha karor3a dhana hai, para eka bahuta hI Azcarya kI bAta sunie - pUrva meM vana ke madhya Apake Adeza se maiMne svarNa - puruSa se bahuta sArA dhana yathecchApUrvaka grahaNa kiyaa| phira Apa se alaga hokara usa svarNa se vyavasAya karate hue maiMne solaha karor3a kA dhana upArjita kiyaa| phira maiM yahA~ A gyaa| punaH bhI yahA~ jala-thala Adi pathoM se vyApAra kiyA, para varSa ke anta meM lAbha nikAlane ke lie lekhA-jokhA kiyA to 16 karor3a hI dekhA / na adhika, na kama / kama jyAdA kharca karane para bhI mere pAsa solaha karor3a hI bacatA hai / use bar3hAne ke lie nipuNatApUrvaka aneka prakAra se vyApAra kiyA, sabhI vyApAriyoM ne mere vyApAra kI bahulatA dekhakara apane-apane mana meM vicAra kiyA ki isa varSa meM dharmadatta ke dhana meM cAra-pA~ca karor3a kI vRddhi hogI, para maiMne jaba hisAba kiyA, to dhana utanA kA utanA hI rahA / kucha bhI jyAdA nhiiN| phira atyadhika saMkucita va kRpaNa rIti se vyApAra karake atyadhika kharca kiyA, to bhI dhana utanA kA utanA hI

Page #391
dhanya-caritra/383 rahA / ataH maiM atyadhika parizrama nahIM karate hue yathoyogya rIti se vyavasAya karatA hU~, adhika nhiiN| mujhe yaha dekhakara atyadhika Azcarya ho rahA hai, para atizaya jJAnI ke binA isakA hArda batAne meM kauna sakSama hai?" isa prakAra rAjA ke Age ati saralatApUrvaka apanI bAta batA hI rahA thA, tabhI pratihArI ke sAtha vanapAla ne Akara praNAmapUrvaka nivedana kiyA-"mahArAja! Aja Apake vasanta vilAsa nAmaka udyAna meM aneka muniyoM se parivRtta zrImad dhanasAgara sUri padhAre haiN| apane atizaya jJAna ke dvArA bhavyajanoM kA upakAra karate hue vicaraNa kara rahe haiN| usakA kathana sunakara rAjA va dharmadatta zreSThI-donoM hI pariSadA sahita guru ko vandana karane ke lie gye| jaise hI guru dRSTipatha para Aye, pA~ca abhigamapUrvaka rAjA va dharmadatta ne zrI guru ko vandana kiyaa| zrI guru ne bhI dharmopadeza diyaa| yathA-- dullahaM mANussaM jammaM labhrUNaM rohaNaM va rorenn| rayaNaM va dhammarayaNaM buddhimayA haMdi cittavvaM / / 1 / / jiNa guru bhatti jattA, pabhAvaNA sattakhitta dhnnvaavo| sammattaM chayAvassaya dhammo saya laddha suhheuu||2|| buddhimAnoM dvArA durlabha manuSya janma ko prApta karake nAraka ke dvArA svarNAcala giri ko prApta karane ke tulya dharmaratna ko ratna kI taraha grahaNa karanA caahie| jinezvara va guru kI bhakti, yAtrA, prabhAvanA sAta kSetroM meM dhana kA vapana Adi karanA caahie| samyaktva, cha: AvazyakAdi rUpa dharma sadA sukha ke hetu ko prApta karAnevAlA hai| isa prakAra kI samyag dezanA ko sunakara avasara prApta kara rAjA ne pUchA-"prabhu! dharmadatta ne atyanta puruSArthapUrvaka kaSTa sahana karake yaha svarNa puruSa prApta kiyA, para vaha svarNa puruSa nirvighna mere ghara meM A gyaa| yaha atyanta laganapUrvaka va zramasAdhya vyavasAya karatA hai, to bhI solaha karor3a se jyAdA isake pAsa ThaharatA nhiiN| isakA kyA kAraNa hai? kRpA karake hameM btaayeN|" rAjA ke dvArA kiye hue praznoM ko sunakara jaise hI guruvara bolane ko udyata hue, tabhI eka bandarI ne vRkSa se utarakara guru ko vandanA kI aura bAra-bAra cAroM ora ghUmane va nRtya karane lgii| yaha dekhakara rAjA ne kahA-"prabho! pUrva meM jo prazna kiye, unake uttara Apa bAda meM deM, para pahale yaha batAyeM ki yaha markaTI nRtya va vandana kyoM kara rahI hai?" guruvara ne kahA-"rAjana! jagata meM mohanIya karma kI gati vicitra hai| anirvacanIya hai| bhavitavyatA hai| yaha nagara meM sthita dharmadatta merA jAmAtA hai| maiM isakA saMsArapakSIya zvasura huuN| yaha markaTI apane pUrva bhava meM merI patnI thii| dharmadatta kI jo

Page #392
dhanya-caritra/384 dhanavatI nAmakI patnI hai, yaha usakI mAtA thii|" itane meM hI unake bagala meM baiThA koI vyakti vahA~ se uThakara daur3atA huaa| nagara ke andara dharmadatta ke ghara jAkara dhanavatI se bolA-"Apake pitA dhanasAgara muni-veza meM AcArya pada ko prApta kiye hue yahA~ padhAre haiN| ve atizaya jJAnI haiN| sabhI logoM ke saMdeha kA nivAraNa kara rahe haiN|" vaha apane pitA ke samAcAra sunakara tatkSaNa vahA~ aayii| taba taka muni ne bhI putrI ke vivAha ke jie jahAja para car3hane Adi kI bAta batA dI thii| taba pitA ke darzana kara A~khoM se azrukaNoM ko girAte hue usane vandanA kii| phira dhanavatI ne pUchA-"yaha veza kyA hai? yaha saba kaise huA?" guru ne kahA-"vahI kahatA hU~| suno, jaba jahAja TUTA, to mere hAtha phalaka lgaa| usake AdhAra se tairate hue nau dinoM meM mujhe kinArA milaa| phalaka chor3akara taTa para utarakara maiM Age calA, to dUra se eka nagara ko dekhakara usa nagara kI ora claa| tabhI mArga meM koI brAhmaNa milaa| vipra ne calAkara mujhase kahA-'he dhanasAgara! Ao-Ao, mere ghara aao|' maiMne kahA-'tuma kauna ho? mujhe kaise pahacAnate ho?' usane kahA-'mere ghara clo| saba kucha batAtA huuN|' yaha kahakara vaha apane ghara le gyaa| phira usane tela se mAliza karavAkara garma pAnI se snAna karavAkara mArga-zrama ko dUra kara diyaa| phira vividha rasoM ke svAdavAlI rasoI banavAkara bhakti-bhAvapUrvaka mujhe khAnA khilaayaa| phira Acamana karake, mu~ha sApha karake, tAmbUla Adi se mukha-zuddhi karake ghara kI UparI bhUmi para hama donoM jAkara baitthe| taba maiMne pUchA-'he dvija zreSTha! binA jAna-pahacAna ke Apa merI sevA-bhakti kyoM kara rahe ho? maiM to Apako nahIM pahacAnatA huuN| usane kahA-'AzcaryakArI vArtA suno| yaha zaMkhapura nAmaka nagara hai, yahA~ maiM jaina dharma se vAsita antaHkaraNavAlA jinazarmA nAmaka brAhmaNa rahatA huuN| zrImad jinAjJA se yathAzakti dharma meM pravartita rahatA huuN| sadguruoM va susajjanoM kI sevA dvArA zAstroM meM rahe hue aneka hArda prApta kiye| mujhe AjIvikA bhI sulabha hai, para kula kI paramparA ko bar3hAnevAlA eka bhI putra nahIM hai| maine isake lie devatA kI ArAdhanA kii| usane bhI merI sevA se prasanna hokara pratyakSa prakaTa hote hue kahA-'merI ArAdhanA tumane kyoM kI?' maine kahA-'mujhe putra pradAna kreN|' usane kahA-'vatsa! tumhAre antarAyakArI nikAcita karmoM kA udaya hai, ataH tumhAre putra nahIM ho sktaa|' __ taba maiMne kahA-'aputra kI gati nahIM hai-sadguru ke prasAda se yaha zraddhA to mujhe nahIM haiN| kyoMki zuddha puNya rUpa adhyavasAyoM se hI sadgati hotI hai, anyathA

Page #393
dhanya-caritra/385 nhiiN| para maiMne anekoM uttama mahA-puruSoM kI sevA ke dvArA unake citta ko prasanna karake anake camatkAriNI vidyAe~ prApta kara lI haiM, ve nAza ko prApta ho jaayeNgii| isakA mujhe duHkha hai| taba usane kahA-'kamalapuravAsI dhanasAgara vaNika jahAja ke TUTa jAne se nau dinoM bAda yahA~ isa taTa para aayegaa| tuma use apane ghara para lAkara niHzaMka hokara use sArI vidyAe~ de denaa| vaha yogya hai, eka bAra sunane se hI use sArI vidyAe~ yAda ho jaayegii| isa taraha tuma uRNa ho jaaoge| pAtra ko na dene para aura kupAtra ko dene para mahAna prAyazcitta AtA hai| ataH pAtra prApta hone para kSaNa mAtra kA bhI vilamba nahIM karanA cAhie tathA tumhe apanI putrI kA vivAha bhI usake sAtha karanA cAhie-yaha kahakara devI antardhAna ho gyii| devI kI kahI huI sArI bAta Aja mila gyii| ataH maiM tumhArI bhakti kara rahA huuN| ataH he sajjana! saMkalpa-vikalpa chor3akara mere ghara ko apanA-sA mAnakara sukhapUrvaka rho| jahAja bhagna hone kI cintA chor3a diijie| jJAnI ne jo dekhA hai, vahI hotA hai| zuddha-zraddhAvAna jainoM ko karmodaya kI cintA prabala nahIM hotii| jaba udaya para apanA vaza nahIM calatA, taba cintA se kyA phAyadA? balki Artta-dhyAna se jIva pApa-karmo ko bar3hAtA hai| ataH bhavya jIvoM ko prati-kSaNa heya upAdeya rUpa se samyaka rIti se karma-bandha kA vicAra karanA cAhie, kyoMki karmoM kA bandha to apane hI adhIna hai| ataH heya va upAdeya ke paricaya se prAyaH pApa-karma kA bandha nahIM hotA aura puNya prabala hotA hai| zubha bhAva hone se pUrvakRta karmo ke rasa-bandha manda-sthiti vAle ho jAte haiM aura alpa rasavAle karmoM kI to nirjarA hI ho jAtI hai| ataH hamezA zubha bhAvoM ke sAtha hI samaya bitAnA cAhie yahI jinAjJA hai| Apa bhI to AgamoM meM antazraddhA rakhanevAle haiN| ataH Apako adhIratA nahIM lAnI caahie|' isa prakAra AzvAsana dekara usane mujhe apane ghara para rkhaa| maiM bhI jinAjJA samakSa rakhakara karmodaya-janya ciMtA kA tyAga karake usake ghara meM rahane lgaa| phira eka acchA dina dekhakara usane mujhe ekAnta meM biThAkara apane andara rahI huI sampUrNa vidyAe~ apane mana kI prasannatA ke sAtha mujhe pradAna kii| maiMne bhI una vidyAoM ko vidhivat grahaNa kiyaa| phira zubha dina zubha muhurta meM apanI zakti ke anusAra mahotsava karake usane apanI putrI kA vivAha mere sAtha kara diyA aura ghara kA bhAra mujha para DAlakara nizcinta hokara ghara meM hI rahate hue dharmArAdhana-pUrvaka kAla bitAne lgaa| phira eka dina apanI Ayu kI sthiti ko pUrNatA kI ora jAtI huI dekhakara samAdhipUrvaka va vidhipUrvaka ArAdhanA karate hue devaloka ko prApta huaa| phira maiM usake mRtyu-kArya karake dharma-artha-kAma rUpa trivarga-sAdhana yukta hokara rahane lgaa| isa prakAra mere sAtha sAMsarika-vaiSayika sukha ko anubhava karate hue dvija-putrI ne garbha dhAraNa kiyaa| samaya pUrNa hone para use putra paidA huA, usakA

Page #394
dhanya-caritra/386 nAma dhanadatta rakhA gyaa| usa putra kA lAlana-pAlana karate hue vaha ATha-varSa kA ho gyaa| taba use vidyAe~ sikhAyI jAne lgiiN| prAyaH karake usane bahuta sArI vidyAe~ sIkha liiN| isa prakAra kitanA hI samaya bIta jAne para usI nagarI meM zrI ajitasiMha sUri pdhaare| logoM ke dvArA jJAta hone para hama dampati putra sahita vandanA karane gye| pA~ca abhigamapUrvaka vandanA karake vahA~ baiTha gye| taba amRta-varSiNI dezanA sunakara vairAvya raMga se AplAvita hokara hama donoM ne gRhasthI kA tyAgakara una AcArya ke pAsa putra-sahita dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| grahaNa va Asevana zikSA grahaNa karake maiMne guru-kRpA se buddhi ke anusAra aneka zAstroM ke hArda prApta kiye| phira guru ke pAsa tapazcaryA karate hue jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama se avadhijJAna prApta kiyaa| guru ne kRpA karake mujhe AcArya pada pradAna kiyaa| aneka sAdhuoM kA samudAya bhI diyaa| isa prakAra bhUmaNDala para vicaraNa karate hue maiM yahA~ AyA huuN| vaha tumhArI mAtA pota ke bhagna ho jAne para jala meM DUba gayI aura Artta-dhyAna meM marakara machalI bnii| punaH Ata dhyAna meM marakara isa bandarI ke rUpa meM prakaTa huI hai, kyoMki Arta dhyAna se jIva tiryaMca gati meM, raudra dhyAna se naraka gati meM, dharma dhyAnapUrvaka devagati meM tathA zukla dhyAnapUrvaka mokSa gati meM jAtA hai| zubha-Arta dhyAna se madhyama pariNAma-yukta jIva manuSyagati meM jAtA hai| phira yahA~ Akara baiThI, to mujhe dekhakara pUrvabhava ke snehodaya se cAroM ora ghUma rahI hai aura nRtya kara rahI hai|" isa prakAra guru-vacanoM ko sunakara dhanavatI bandarI ko dekhakara bAra-bAra rone lagI-"hA! mAtA! tumhArA yaha kyA hAla huA?" isa prakAra bolatI huI nayanoM se azru-dhArA bahAne lgii| guru ne kahA-"he putrI! karmoM kI gati vicitra hai| yaha saMsAra-sAgara dustara hai, kyoMki __ na sA jAI na sA joNI na taM ThANaM na taM kulN| na jAyA na muA jattha, savve jIvA aNaMtaso / / 2 / / aisI koI jAti nahIM, koI yoni nahIM, koI sthAna nahIM, koI kula nahIM, jahA~ sabhI jIvoM ne anantabAra janma-maraNa na kiyA ho| __ ghaNakammapAsabaddho, bhavanayaracauppahesu, vivihaao| pAvai viDaMbaNAo, jIvo ko ittha saraNaM me ?||2|| nibir3a karmoM ke pAza meM baMdhA huA jIva bhava rUpI nagara ke catuSpatha para vividha viDambanA ko prApta karatA hai| vahA~ kauna usakI zaraNa hai? ataH dharma hI saMsAra ke duHkhoM se uddhAra karane meM samartha hai, anya nhiiN| kyoMki-dharma se hI janma, kula Adi zreSTha rUpa meM prApta hote haiN-aadi| ___ ataH durlabha manuSya bhava ko prApta karake jo zrI jinadharma kI ArAdhanA tIna prakAra kI zuddhi ke sAtha karatA hai, vaha zIghra hI janma-maraNAdi saMsArika duHkhoM kA

Page #395
dhanya-caritra/387 unmUlana karake siddhigati meM cidAnanda pada kA anubhava karatA hai|" taba punaH-punaH dhanavatI ko dekhate hue, guru vacanoM ko sunate hue pUrva meM ArAdhita dharma-karma Adi pravRtti ko dhanavatI va guru mukha se sunate hue usa bandarI ko jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna huaa| taba vaha dhanavatI, apane pati aura guru ko pahacAnakara atyanta adhIratApUrvaka duHkha karane lgii| taba guru ne pratibodha diyA-"bhadre! aba vRthA vilApa karanA vyartha hai| moha kI gati hI aisI hai| tumane mRtyu ke samaya pati va putrI kI cintA se Artta-dhyAna kiyA, isase tiryaMca gati prApta huii| apane hI doSoM ke kAraNa jIva durgatiyoM meM bhramaNa karate haiN| sabhI jIva apane hI karmoM kA anusaraNa karate hue jaise karma bA~dhe haiM, vaise hI bhogate haiN| pUrvopArjita karma ko binA ugra tapasyA ke koI bhI khapAne meM samartha nahIM hai, kyoMki jo saMsAra ke svarUpa ko jAnakara duHkhita hote hue mukti ke lie ekAnta rUpa se uddhata hotA hai, vaha bhI navIna karmoM ko to nahIM bA~dhatA hai, para pUrva meM bA~dhe hue karma to bhoga kara tathA tapasyA ke dvArA hI khapAtA hai| tuma bhI paMcendriya ho| paMcama guNasthAna prApta karane ke yogya ho, ataH zakti ke anurUpa tapa ko svIkAra kro| namaskAra ke dhyAna ko avicchinna gati se dhyAo, jisase tumheM durgati se chuTakArA milegA aura usa bIja ke dvArA paramparA se siddhi-sukha ko tuma paaogii| yaha tumhArI putrI dhanavatI tumhArA paripAlana karegI aura tumhArI sahAyatA kregii|" isa prakAra guru vacanoM ko sunakara usa markaTI ne mana hI mana ekAntara upavAsa kA niyama guru-sAkSI se grahaNa kiyaa| guru ne bhI vaha sabhI dhanavatI ko batA diyA-"tuma ise apane ghara para rakhakara isakI dharma-sahAyikA bnnaa| yaha tumhArI mAtA hai| tuma karor3oM bhavoM taka bhI isake upakAra kA karja cukAne meM asamartha hI rhogii| para mAtA ke upakAra kA badalA cukAne kA ekamAtra avasara yahI hai ki dharma se cyuta huI isako punaH dharma meM jor3a do| tuma donoM kA mAtA-putrI kA sambandha saphala ho jaayegaa|" taba dhanavatI ne guruvacanoM ko aMgIkAra karake usa markaTI ko pUrNaniSThA bhAva ke sAtha rkhaa| punaH rAjA ne pUchA-"svAmI! dharmadatta ko solaha karor3a hI dhana kyoM milA, usase jyAdA kyoM nahIM? Apa usakA hArda batA rahe the, tabhI markaTI ke nRtya ke kAraNa vaha vRttAnta bIca meM hI raha gyaa| aba batAne kI kRpA kiijie|" taba guru ne kahA-"to Apa sabhI dhyAna se sunie dharmadatta aura candradhavala ke pUrva bhava kA vRttAnta kAliMga deza meM kAMcanapura nAmaka nagara thaa| vahA~ lakSmIsAgara nAmaka vyApArI thaa| usakI patnI kA nAma lakSmIvatI thaa| unake ghara meM lakSmI nahI thI, phira bhI paramparA se jinadharma se vAsita kula hone se bhaktipUrvaka sarvajJokta dharma hI karate the|

Page #396
dhanya-caritra/388 usakI patnI bhI dharmapriyA thii| seTha ubhaya sandhyA meM pratikramaNa karatA thaa| yathA-avasara sAmAyika bhI karatA thaa| paryoM meM pauSadha karatA thaa| pAraNe ke dina atithi saMvibhAga vrata kA pAlana bhI karatA thaa| vrata nahIM chor3atA thaa| isa prakAra dharma karatA thaa| para saMvibhAga vrata ko bIca-bIca meM aticArapUrvaka karatA thaa| jaise-kabhI zakkara Adi vastu ko sacitta vastu ke Upara rahI huI jAnakara bhI "yaha nirdoSa hai" isa prakAra kaha kara sAdhuoM ko de detA thaa| kabhI dene kI icchA na hone se acitta vastu ko bhI kuTilatApUrvaka sacitta vastu ke Upara rakha detA thaa| kabhI-kabhI bhikSA kA samaya bIta jAne ke bAda bhI nimantrita karatA thaa| jaise-jaba gocarI meM gaye hue sAdhu apane nirvAha yogya AhAra ko pAkara lauTakara jaba upAzraya kI ora cala par3ate the, taba ghara se bAhara Akara bahuta hI jora dekara bahumAnapUrvaka vividha prakAra kI pravRtti ke dvArA nimantrita karatA thaa| yaha saba sunakara loga jAnate the-aho! isakI dAna-ruci! sAdhu to nirvAha-mAtra jitanA prApta ho jAne para adhika grahaNa nahIM karate hai, kyoMki ve niHspRha hote hai| kabhI-kabhI vaha sAdhuoM ko AhAra karane ke bAda nimantrita karatA thaa| kabhI-kabhI nahIM dene kI bhAvanA se kahatA thA-yaha AhAra ke yogya vastu zuddha hai, para dUsaroM kI hai| usakI bhI dAna kI ruci to hai| "de diyA yaha sunakara harSita bhI hogaa| ataH agara Apako kalpatA hai, to Apa grahaNa kara sakate haiN| taba jitendriya sAdhu kahate-nahIM, hameM yaha kalpanIya nahI hai| taba vaha kahatA-Apako binA diye maiM kaise bhojana grahaNa karU~gA? kyoMki usake Ane para vaha AgrahapUrvaka mujhe degA aura use manA karanA mere lie azakya hogaa| phira kyA hogA? taba sAdhu kahate-vaha tumhArA hissA hogaa| tuma yathAruci grahaNa kara sakate ho| taba vaha usa vastu ko khA letA thaa| kabhI-kabhI "yaha dAna detA hai, to kyA maiM usase bhI hIna hU~?" isa prakAra ke abhimAna va IrSyA se dUsaroM ke prati mAtsarya bhAva rakhatA thaa| ___ athavA binA cAhe ye sAdhu A gaye haiN| jisa vastu kI yAcanA ke lie ye sAdhu nikale haiM, vaha vastu to unake mukha ke sAmane hI par3I hai| dRSTa vastu mA~geMge, taba binA diye kaise chuTakArA hogA? ataH vaha vastu unakI najara meM na Aye-yahI acchA hai| sAdhu to dRSTa kI hI yAcanA karate haiM, adRSTa kI nhiiN| isa prakAra vaha kabhI-kabhI kRpaNatA ke kAraNa saMvibhAga karatA thaa| isa prakAra ke dharma kA nirvAha karate hue usake kaI varSa vyatIta ho gye| eka bAra usake nagara se koI sArtha basantapura jAne kI icchA se udyata huaa| sabhI jana rAste ke sAmAna kI taiyArI meM laga gye| taba lakSmIsAgara ke mitra vasudeva ne usase kahA-"he mitra! maiM vasantapura jAnA cAhatA huuN| ataH tuma bhI vasantapura jAne ke lie taiyAra ho jaao|"

Page #397
dhanya-caritra/389 lakSmIsAgara ne kahA-"he mitra! gAr3I-baila Adi kA yoga mujhe nahI hai| ataH kaise taiyAra hoU~? vasudeva ne kahA-"balIvarda Adi kA yoga maiM karA duuNgaa| jo tumase ho sake, vaha tuma kara lo| bAkI sabhI maiM dilAvA duuNgaa|" isa prakAra mitra dvArA utsAhita kiye jAne para vaha bhI taiyAra ho gayA aura sArtha bhI ravAnA ho gyaa| pIche-pIche vaha bhI bharI huI gAr3I va bailoM ke sAtha-sAtha claa| kisI tRNa-jala Adi se yukta pradeza meM rAtri nivAsa ke lie lakSmIsAgara va sArtha ke anya loga bhI bhavya sthala dekhakara rUka gye| yathA-avasara sabhI so gye| pichalI rAtri meM lakSmIsAgara ne uThate hue nidrA ko tyAgakara aura sAmAyika lekara parameSThi-zaraNa lii| tabhI rAtri kA alpa samaya zeSa jAnakara jo paidala calanevAle loga the, unhoMne sArtha ke svAmI ko jAnakArI karAyI-"he zreSThI! grISma kAla kA samaya hai| dina car3hate hI dhUpa meM hama duHkhI hoNge| ataH ThaNDe-ThaNDe samaya meM rAstA kATa lenA ucita hai|" taba sArthapati ne sevakoM ko AjJA dI-"zIghra hI sArtha ko ravAnA kiyA jaaye|" taba sevakoM ne AvAja lagAyI-"he sArtha ke logoM! sArtha ravAnA hotA hai, sabhI uTha jaaie|" sabhI ne apane-apane gAr3e jor3a liye| usa samaya lakSmIsAgara ne apane niyama kI jAnakArI dene ke lie tathA unheM kucha dera rukane kA izArA karane ke lie do-tIna bAra hu~-hu~' kiyA, chIMka kii| phira bhI jaba ve nahIM ruke, to usane cillAkara kahA-"he amuka! mere sAmAyika hai|" yaha sunakara kucha svArthapriya logoM ne kahA-"dekho! seTha kI nipunntaa| isane sAmAyika kaise samaya meM grahaNa kI hai? prayANa to dUra rahA, sUryodaya hote hI dhUpa tapane lagegI, loga va baila dhUpa se pIr3ita hoMge, ve pazu bhUkha se marate hue bhAra Dhote hue jaba uttAraka sthAna para pahu~ceMge, tabhI unheM AhAra prApta hogaa| yaha to apanI dharma-rasikatA batAne ke lie sAmAyika lekara baiTha gyaa|" isa prakAra bolate hue apanI gAr3I ko ThIka karake calAne lge| koI-koI apane vacanoM kI caturAI dikhAte hue "he seTha! hama jA nahIM rahe hai, kintu gAr3oM ko jor3akara mArga para khar3I rakhakara ruke hue hai| jaldI se A jAnA, dera mata krnaa|" isa prakAra kahate hue Age cala pdd'e| kucha loga "hama Age jAkara sArtha ko rokate haiN| isa prakAra kahate hue cale gye| isa prakAra anekoM bahAne banAkara sabhI cale gye| zreSThI ke khuda ke baila va gAr3I raha gayI, anya koI nhiiN| taba zreSThI ne vicAra kiyA dhikkAra hai ina pApa

Page #398
dhanya - caritra / 390 maMtriyoM kI mitratA ko! sabhI ekaniSTha bhAva se svArthI ho gye| acchA hai ki hamArA ekamAtra sahAyaka dharma hI hai, vaha kahIM nahIM gyaa| aise logoM ke sAtha maitrI nahIM karanI cAhie, kyoMki so ciya mitto kijjaI, jo kira pattammi vasaNasamayammi | na hu hoi parAhUo, selasIlaghaDiapurisuvva / / use hI mitra banAnA cAhie, jo duHkha kA samaya prApta hone para zailezI ko prApta lakar3I vAle puruSa kI taraha parAbhUta nahIM hotA / tathA uttamaiH saha sAGgatyaM, paNDitaiH saha saMkathAm / alubdhaiH saha mitratvaM kurvANo nAvasIdati / / 2 / / uttama logoM ke sAtha saMgati, paMDitoM ke sAtha bAtacIta tathA nirlobhiyoM ke sAtha mitratA karatA huA insAna vyathita nahIM hotA / abhI to mujhe "puNyodaya hI zreSThatara hai" isa lokokti ko mAna lenA cAhie / " usake bAda sAmAyika pUrNa hone para pArakara sabhI sAmAna taiyAra karake jaise hI calane ke lie taiyAra huA, tabhI jora-jora se hAhAkAra maca gyaa| thor3A hI Age calA thA ki Age gaye hue sArthajanoM ko vastra rahita digambaroM kI taraha daur3akara Ate hue dekhaa| unhe dekhakara vismita hote hue zreSThI ne pUchA - " Apa logoM kI aisI avasthA kaise huI?" unhoMne bhI kahA- "tuma dhanya ho ! tumhArA dharma dhanya hai / tumhArI AsthA dhanya hai| jaisI tumhArI dharma meM sthiratA hai, vaisA hI phalita puNya hamane pratyakSa dekhA hai / hama saba utAvale hokara Age jA rahe the / AdhA kosa- mAtra gaye hoMge, tabhI gahana kuMja se dhAr3a utthii| una dhAr3a coroM ne hamArI aisI avasthA karake hameM chor3a diyaa| sabhI luTe gye| kisI ko bhI nahIM chodd'aa| " yaha sunakara zreSThI ne una sabhI ko vastrAdi diye, jisase yaza - - vRddhi huI / taba zreSThI ne vicAra kiyA - "abhI Age jAnA ucita nahIM hai| maiM puNyodaya se baca gyaa| sabhI jagaha puNyabala hI samarthavAna hai / agara puNya bala hai, to ghara baiThe hI lAbha ho jaayegaa| Aja se maiM gAr3I Adi se dezAntaragamana se kaThora karma vyApAra nahIM karU~gA, kyoMki zAstroM meM isake lie bahuta bar3A prAyazcitta kahA hai| ataH isa vyApAra kA mujhe yAvajjIvana niyama hai|" isa prakAra kA niyama karake lauTakara vApasa ghara A gyaa| tabhI puNyabala se usa kaMcanapura se jo mAla vasantapura meM becane ke lie kharIdA thA, vaha vahI kaMcanapura meM maha~gA ho gyaa| seTha ne jaba vaha mAla vApasa vahIM becA, to vasantapura se jisa lAbha kI AzA thI, usase bhI jyAdA lAbha prApta huA / zreSThI ke lAbha, yaza va dharma- tInoM kI vRddhi huii| loga prazaMsA karane lage - "dhanya hai yaha! jaisI isakI dharma meM hai, dRr3hatA

Page #399
dhanya-caritra/391 vaisI hI ise ghara meM hI rahate hue dhanavRddhi prApta huI hai|" usa dhana se vaha pracura vyApAra karane lgaa| vahA~ bhI puNyabala se dhIre-dhIre lakSmI kI vRddhi hI huii| vaha mahebhya ho gyaa| sarvatra khyAti ko prApta huaa| usako kucha samaya bAda putra ratna kI prApti huI, jisakA nAma lakSmIcandra rakhA gyaa| krama se bar3e hote hue usako par3hane ke lie bhejA gyaa| thor3e hI samaya meM usane sArI kalAe~ par3ha lii| pitA kI saMgati se dharma kriyA meM bhI vaha kuzala evaM rucivAlA huaa| krama se yauvana ko prApta huaa| vyApAra-kArya meM nipuNa hone se loka meM usake vacana zraddhAspada bana gye| taba zreSThI usakI yogya vaya evaM nipuNatA dekhakara zreSThI putrI ke sAtha vivAha ke lie sAmagrI ikaTThI karane lgaa| jJAtijanoM, svajanoM va paricitajanoM ke bhojana ke lie vividha prakAra kI bahuta adhika bhojana sAmagrI karavAkara pahale se ghara ke koThe Adi bhara liye| ___eka dina zreSThI jinapUjA kara rahA thA, tabhI madhyAhna ke samaya seTha ke ghara para koI sAdhu kA siMghAr3A eSaNIya AhAra kI gaveSaNA ke lie aayaa| devaghara meM sthita zreSThI ne jaba "dharma lAbha" zabda sunA, to kahA-"kyA ghara meM koI bhI dAtA hai|" taba nIce sthita lakSmIcandra ne kahA-"pitAjI! maiM hI huuN|" seTha ne kahA-"yahA~ aao|" lakSmIcandra pitA ke pAsa gyaa| pitA ne kahA-"beTA! tuma puucho| kauna AcArya padhAre haiM? kitane ziSyoM ke parivAra se padhAre haiM?" taba lakSmIcandra ne daravAje para Akara pitA kA kahA huA vRttAnta puuchaa| sAdhuoM ne kahA-"devAnupriya! Aja zrI dharmaghoSa sUri 500 sAdhuoM se parivRtta yahA~ padhAre hue haiN| hama unhIM ke ziSya hai, guru AjJA se eSaNIya AhAra kI gaveSaNA ke lie Aye haiN|" taba lakSmIcanda ne yaha sabhI zreSThI ko btaayaa| taba seTha ne kahA-"beTe! ye tapodhanI muni 500 kI saMkhyA meM hai| inameM kaI vayovRddha haiM, kaI pratimAdhArI haiM, kaI jarA se jarjarita dehavAle haiM, kaI vividha abhigrahavAle haiM, kaI vividha AgamoM ke abhyAsa meM tatpara haiM, kaI glAna hone para bhI zarIra kI sevA-zuzrUSA nahIM kraate| inheM bhakti se pratilAbhita karane para mahAna puNya hogaa| kyoMki pahasanta-gilANesuM, AgamagAhIsu taha ya kyloe| uttarapAraNagammi ya, dinnaM bahuphalaM hoii||2|| patha se thake hue, glAna, Agama pAThI, loca kiye hue aura uttara pAraNA karanevAle ko dAna denA bahuta phaladAyaka hotA hai aura mahAna puNya hotA hai| isa kAraNa se he vatsa! sAdhuoM ko solaha modaka do| bahuta sAre sAdhu haiM, ataH cAra-pA~ca sAdhuoM ke yogya AhAra de do| apane ghara ke yogya dAna denA

Page #400
dhanya - caritra / 392 cAhie / " 1 taba lakSmIcandra ne "acchA" kahakara nIce jAkara vicAra kiyA - " pitA ne to 16 modaka dene kI AjJA dI hai, para sAdhu to bahuta sAre haiN| mere vivAha ke lie hajAroM kI saMkhyA meM modaka banavAye hai, unheM to avirati, mithyAtvI saMsArI jIva khaayeNge| ye to niHspRha tapasvI haiM, jo ratnoM ke pAtra sarIkhe hai / parama puNyodaya se ina kA yoga milatA hai| ye sAdhu AhAra karake dhyAna svAdhyAya, tapa, japa Adi kareMge / saMsArI loga to snigdha AhAra karake viSayAdi meM vizeSa rUpa pravRtti kareMge / ataH mere vivAha ke lie taiyAra kiye gaye modaka agara maiM ina sAdhuoM ko dU~gA, to mere lie isaloka va paraloka meM atyadhika lAbhadAyI hogaa| agara maiM bhaktipUrvaka adhika dU~gA, to mujhe lAbha hogaa| bujurga loga to prAyaH kRpaNa hI hote haiN| Aja merA mahAna bhAgyodaya hai ki vivAha ke avasara para modakoM se bhare ghara meM binA bulAye jaMgama kalpa vRkSa kI taraha hI sAdhu kahIM se bhI padhAra gaye haiN| janma-jAta daridrI ke ghara meM kAmadhenu ke Agamana kI taraha prApta atarkita lAbha ke sthAna ko kaise choDUM ? " isa prakAra vIryollAsa kI vRddhi se praphullita hRdaya va romAMcita zarIra-yukta hokara harSapUrvaka agaNita modaka thAla meM bhara ke hAthoM meM uThAkara sAdhuoM ke samIpa jAkara ha~sate hue mukha se kahA - "svAmI ! ina modakoM ko grahaNa kIjie / " taba sAdhuoM ne upayoga lagAkara Agama anusAra zuddhAhAra jAnakara kahA - "he devAnupriya ! itane modaka kyoM lAye ho? inameM se hameM yathoyAgya de do| hameM adhika se prayojana nahIM hai| kisI ko antarAya na ho isakA dhyAna rkhnaa|" lakSmIcanda ne kahA--"svAmI! antarAya to Aja merI TUTI hai, jo mujha garIba ke A~gana ko Apane apane caraNa-kamaloM dvArA pAvana kiyA hai| mere mahAna bhAgya ke udaya se aneka paNDita muniyoM ke sAtha zrI dharmaghoSa sUri padhAre haiM / ve modaka ApakI ruci ke anusAra AhAra karane ke yogya haiN| punaH Apa anya sAdhuoM ko bhI ye modaka de denA / mere isa harSa ko Apa kRpA karake pUrNa kreN| pAtra phailAyeM aura merA uddhAra kreN|" isa prakAra usake atyadhika bhAvollAsa ko jAnakara nispRha muniyoM dvArA "isake bhAvoM para kuThArAghAta na ho" isa kAraNa usake sAmane pAtra rakha diyaa| taba kumAra ne apane hAthoM se thAla uThAkara atyanta prItipUrvaka pAtra meM phailAyI huI jholI meM sAre modaka ur3ela diye| sAdhu to "basa basa" karate raha gaye / kumAra ke hRdaya meM to harSa kA pAra hI nahIM thA / harSita hote hue vinati karane lagA - "Aja svAmI ne mujha bAlaka para mahAna kRpA kI, jisase mere bhAva khaNDita nahIM hue| Apako to isakI vAMchA nahIM hai, yaha maiM acchI taraha se jAnatA hU~ / sAdhuoM ko tuSa ke Dhokale aura ghevara meM kucha bhI antara najara nahIM AtA / kevala mujha bAlaka kI icchA pUrNa karane ke lie hI karUNApUrvaka Apane merI vinati svIkAra kI hai| Apake isa upakAra ko maiM Ajanma nahIM bhUlU~gA / aisA dina phira kaba AyegA?"

Page #401
dhanya-caritra/393 isa prakAra kahate hue kumAra ne sAdhuoM ko vandana kiyaa| taba sAdhu dharmalAbha dete hue vApasa lauTa gye| kumAra bhI sAta-ATha pA~va unake pIche jAkara punaH punaH vandanA karake dAna kI anumodanA karate hue ghara Akara gRha-kArya meM pravRtta ho gyaa| kumAra ne usa bhAvollAsa dvArA atyanta puNya kA upArjana kiyA, kyoMki dUSaNa rahita va bhUSaNa-rahita diyA gayA dAna anaMtaguNA phalita hotA hai| dAna ke dUSaNa ye haiM anAdaro vilambazca vaimukhyaM vipriyaM vcH| pazcAttApazca paJcA'mI sadAnaM dUSayantyaho! |2|| anAdara, vilamba, vimukhatA, kaThora vacana aura pazcAttApa-ye pA~ca doSa sat dAna ko bhI dUSita kara dete hai| dAna ke bhUSaNa isa prakAra hai __ AnandAzruNi romAJco bahumAnaM priyaM vacaH / kiJcA'numodanA kAle daanbhuussnnpnyckm||2|| Ananda ke A~sU AnA, romAMca honA, bahumAna, priya vacana aura samaya para anumodanA-ye dAna ke pA~ca bhUSaNa hai| pUjA pUrNa hone para zreSThI ne pUchA-"mere kahe hue modaka tumane diye?" kumAra ne uttara diyaa-"haaN| de diye|" taba zreSThI ne parimita bhAva rUpa se utanI hI mAtrA meM puNya kA upArjana kiyaa| adhyavasAyoM kI gati vicitra hai| putra ne to aparimita bhAvoM ke ullAsapUrvaka supAtra ke bahumAna dvArA amita puNya kA upArjana kara liyaa| gambhIratApUrvaka kisI ke bhI Age nahIM khaa| avasara Ane para bAra-bAra anumodanA bhI kii| lagna-muhUrta ke dina lakSmIcandra kA vivAha ho gyaa| udhara kitane hI dinoM taka bhavyoM ko pratibodha dekara gurudeva anyatra vihAra kara gye| ve donoM pitA-putra yAvajjIvana dharma kI paripAlanA karate hue pUrNa Ayu kA bhoga karake zubha dhyAna se marakara saudharma devaloka meM deva hue| vahA~ se cyavakara pitA kA jIva yaha vahI dharmadatta huA hai| pUrvajanma meM saMvibhAga vrata meM bIca-bIca meM aticAra lagAne se bIca-bIca meM duHkha prApta huaa| bAda meM 16 modakoM ke dAna kA anumodana karane se 16 karor3a svarNa kA svAmI huA, adhika kA nhiiN| putra kA jIva cyavakara tumhAre rUpa meM rAjA huaa| pUrNa bhaktipUrvaka dAna dene se adhika puNyabaMdha karane se akSaya svarNa puruSa prakaTa huaa| / / iti dharmadatta va candradhavala ke pUrvabhava kA dRssttaant|| isa prakAra pUrvabhava kI bAta sunakara rAjA vicAra karane lagA-"zAstroM meM jaisA kahA gayA hai, vaisA hI dikhAyI detA hai, kyoMki dharma eva sadA yeSAM, darzanaM pratibhUrabhUt / kvacit tyajati kiM nAma, teSAM mndirmindiraa||

Page #402
dhanya-caritra/394 arthAt jinake darzana kI pratimUrti sadA dharma hI rahI hai, agara kadAcit usI dharma kA tyAga karatA hai, to usa mandira kI dhvajA kA kyA? yadyapi aisA hai, phira bhI mokSa binA akSaya sukha nahIM miltaa|" yaha vicAra karake guru se kahA-"prabhu! apAra bhava rUpI saMsAra se tirane ke lie mujhe cAritra rUpI yAna pradAna kreN|aapkii kRpAse hI merA kArya siddha hogaa| ataH maiM ghara jAkara jana-vyavahAra kI anuvRtti dvArA rAjya-ciMtA karake Ajanma Apake caraNoM kI upAsanA karane ke lie A jaauuNgaa| taba Apa mujha para kRpA karake cAritra ratna pradAna krnaa| guru ne kahA-"jaise AtmA kA hita ho, vaisA kro| para pramAda mata kro|" rAjA ne kahA-"jaisI ApakI AjJA / " taba rAjA ne guru ko namana karake ghara Akara, bhojana karake AsthAna-maNDapa meM Akara maMtriyoM ko bulAkara kahA-'he mantriyoM! rAjya kisako denA cAhie?" unhoMne kahA-"jagata meM vidhi kI gati viparIta hai| kyoMki-- zazini khalu kalaGaka kaNTakaH padmanAle, jaladhijalamapeya paNDite nirdhanatvam / dayitajanaviyogo durbhagatvaM surUpe, dhanavati kRpaNatvaM ratnadoSI kRtAntaH / / 2 / / candramA meM kalaMka hai, padmanAla meM kA~Te haiM, samudra kA jala pIne yogya nahIM, paNDita nirdhana hotA hai, striyoM kA viyoga hotA hai, rUpavAna durbhAgyazAlI hotA hai, dhanavAna meM kRpaNatA hotI hai, yamarAja ratnadoSI hotA hai| jo bhI uttama padArtha haiM, ve sabhI eka-eka doSa se dUSita hote haiM, kyoMki zuddha nyAya ke pravartaka, svarNa dekara samasta logoM ke RNa kA uccheda karake, saMvatsara ke pravartaka zrImad jinendra-bhASita, dharma meM rata, paropakAra karane meM ekamAtra agraNI Apake putra hI nahIM huA aura jisa kisI anipuNa ko rAjyadAna yukta nahIM hai| ataH abhI to Apa hI rAjya ko alaMkRta kIjie, jaba taka ki rAjya ke yogya puruSa kA saMyoga na ho / nyAya meM ekaniSTha, duSkarmoM se vimukha Apa jaisoM ke dvArA rAjya-pAlana bhI mahAna puNya kA kArya hai, kyoMki rAjA pavitra-dharma se yukta hotA hai-yaha zruti meM bhI kahA hai| gRhasthoM ke rUpa meM hI aneka taraha se vividha prakAra ke dAna, dayAdi dharma-karma kI upAsanA karake saMsAra kA anta kiyA jAtA huA sunA jAtA hai, para ayogya ko rAjya dekara saMyama liyA ho, aisA nahIM sunA jaataa| pUrva meM bhI gRhasthAvasthA meM hI jinAjJA kA pAlana karate hue jIvanmukti ke biruda ko prApta kiyaa| AgamoM meM bhI gRhastha-liMga siddhA anaMta saMkhyA meM sune jAte haiN| ataH jaba taka Apake antarAya kA udaya hai, taba taka Apa svayaM hI rAjya kreN| jagata meM paropakAra karane ke samAna anya koI dharma nahIM hai|"

Page #403
dhanya-caritra/395 isa prakAra ke amAtya-vacanoM ko sunakara thor3A-sA ha~sate hue candradhavala ne kahA-"mantrIvara! jo Apake vacana kI sarasa racanA dvArA rAjya-pAlana meM bhI dharma darzAyA hai, vaha kisakA? jo paMca-mahAvrata ke pAlana meM azakta hai, manda zaktivAlA hai athavA zivakumAra kI taraha jise pitA kI anumati prApta na huI ho athavA prazasta bhakti-rAga dvArA pUrva saMcita ati puNya-prakRtivAlA ho, avirati se yukta saMcaya kiye hue puNya prAgbhAra vAlA ho, vaha dharmapriya vyakti ghara para rahatA huA hI nyAyapUrvaka rAjya-pAlana karatA huA jinAjJA kA pAlana karatA hai aura jo tumane kahA"gRhastha-liMga siddhA anaMta saMkhyA meM sune jAte hai," vaha satya hai, para una sabake vaisI hI bhavitavyatA kA yoga rahA hogA, kAraNa kA paripAka rahA hogA, atyadhika karmoM ke yoga kA udaya huA hogA, bAdhaka karma kA udaya rahA hogA athavA bAdhaka karmoM kI alpatA se aisA huA hogaa| yaha to kadAcit eka paidala calane kI pagaDaMDI-mAtra hai, rAjapatha nahI haiN| jo siddhoM kI anantatA kahI hai, vaha kAla kI bahulatA kI apekSA se hai| koI bhI mUrkha isa prakAra jAna le aura usI ko sAdhya banAkara gRhastha- dharma meM rata rahakara hI mokSa kI vAMchA karegA, to usake icchita kI siddhi nahIM ho paayegii| hamAre jaise atyadhika karma-sthiti kI sattAvAloM ke dvArA gurukRpA se saMsAra ke svarUpa ko jAne hue, janma, jarA, maraNa roga, zoka Adi kI avazya prApti hone se ullasita vairAgyavAloM kA zIghra hI caritra grahaNa karanA zreya hai| vilamba karanA mahA-mUrkhatA hogI, kyoMki dharma kI gati zIghratA hI hai| saMsAra meM zreya-kAryoM meM bahuta vighna Ate hai| kadAcit vilamba karane se adhyavasAya Adi nimitta ke yoga se Ayu ke apavarttana-karaNa ke bala se maraNa ho jAye, to soce hue bhAva niSphala ho jaayeNge| gatyantara meM gayA huA jIva pUrva bhava meM Acarita saMyama, tapa, zruta Adi kucha bhI nahIM jAna paataa| jisa kula meM utpanna hotA hai, usI kI zraddhA karatA hai, anya kI nhiiN| koI-koI to sumaMgala AcArya tathA Ardraka kumAra kI taraha kucha pUrvabaddha prabala ArAdhaka puNya ke udaya se kisI kI bhI sahAyatA milatI hai, to punaH pUrvajanma kA smaraNa hotA hai, para apane svabhAva se nhiiN| hAtha se gaye hue ko punaH milanA duSkara hai| jo tumane kahA-paropakAra ke sadRza anya koI dharma nahIM hai| vaha satya hai| para pahale apane Apako tArate hue anyoM ko bhI tAratA hai-yahI sAdhaka kA lakSya hai aura jinAjJA bhI yahI hai| para apane Apa ko saMsAra-patha para calAkara anya kA upakAra karane meM kyA dakSatA hai? jaise ki ghara ke baccoM ke bhUkhe hone para bhI caurAhe para jAkara dAnazAlA kI sthApanA karanA vyartha hai| vaha kArya mUrkhatA kA hI sUcaka hai| maiM to mUrkha nahIM hU~, ataH jo honA hai, vaha hokara rahe, para cAritra to avazya hI grahaNa kruuNgaa| jinezvara prabhu ke dvArA dharma meM udyama hI mukhya rUpa se batAyA gayA hai| audAyika bhAvoM meM to niyamA karmoM kI mukhyatA kahIM gayI hai| ataH kala nizcayapUrvaka cAritra grahaNa kruuNgaa|"

Page #404
dhanya - caritra / 396 yaha kahakara maMtriyoM ko bhejakara saMyama grahaNa karane kI cintA se yukta hotA huA zayyA para so gyaa| phira pichalI rAtri meM eka svapna dekhA ki koI divya rUpavAlI divya AbharaNoM se bhUSita strI ne Akara rAjA se kahA - "rAjana! rAjya kI cintA mata kiijie| ApakA rAjya nyAya- kArya meM ekaniSTha vIradhavala ko de diyA hai / ataH utsAhapUrvaka sukha se saMyama grahaNa kre| yaha varamAlA saMyama rUpI lakSmI kI nizAnI hai, jo Apake gale meM DAlI jAtI hai / " yaha kahakara devI adRzya ho gyii| taba rAjA jAgRta hotA huA vicAra karane lagA - "yaha kyA hai? isakA kyA bhAvArtha hai? vIradhavala kauna hai? usakA kabhI nAma bhI nahIM sunaa|" isa prakAra vicAra karate hue prabhAta ho gayA / taba mantriyoM ko bulAkara svapna kI ghaTanA kahate hue pUchA - "vIradhavala kauna hai ? pUrva meM kabhI nahIM jAnA, na hI sunA / mere rAjya ke yogya hai - yaha kaunasI bAta huI?" mantriyoM ne kahA- "hameM bhI jJAta nhiiN| zrI gurudeva se hI pUchanA cAhie / " taba rAjA ne svalpa sabhAsadoM ke sAtha guru ke pAsa jAkara aura namana karake rAtri meM dekhe hue svapna ke svarUpa ko pUchA - "svAmI! vIradhavala kauna hai? pahale na to kabhI jAnA, na sunA / " taba guru ne kahA- "rAjana! tuma saMyama ke lie taiyAra ho jaao| jaba tuma dIkSA lene ke lie yahA~ Aoge, taba usakA pUrva - dizA se Agamana hogA / vaha tumhArI dIkSA kA utsava kregaa|" yaha sunakara nizcinta hokara ghara jAkara sevakoM Adi ko yathA-yogya dhana dekara saMyama rUpI lakSmI ko puSTi kA AdhAra mAnakara saMyama rUpI lakSmI ke jijJAsu ke rUpa meM jina bhavana, jinabimba Adi sAtoM kSetroM meM ullAsapUrvaka lakSmI kA vapana karake rAjA dhanya va kRta-kRtya ho gayA / taba dharmadatta bhI dhanavatI ke kukSi meM utpanna ratnasiMha nAmaka putra para ghara ke bhAra ko sambhalAkara dhanavatI ke sAtha saMyama grahaNa karane ke lie taiyAra ho gayA / usake bAda vaha bhI svajanoM, parivAra Adi ko yathocita dhanAdi dekara sabhI ke sAtha kSamA-yAcanA karake unakA AzISa lekara patnI ke sAtha nikala gayA / phira rAjA aura dharmadatta donoM hI mahotsavapUrvaka sampUrNa Rddhi ke sAtha guru caraNa meM gye| taba loga vicAra karane lage - "rAjA to dIkSA le rahA hai| hamAre pAlana ke lie koI rAjA bhI niyukta nahIM kiyaa| aba kyA honevAlA hai?" rAjA bhI vicAra kara rahA thA ki guru mahArAja dvArA kahA gayA rAjya yogya vyakti abhI taka nahIM AyA / zrImad guru ke vacana anyathA bhI nahIM ho skte| tabhI pUrva dizA se divya vAdyayaMtroM kI dhvani sunAyI dii| taba rAjA aura sabhI loga vismita hokara dekhane lage ki 'yaha kyA hai?' 'yaha kyA hai?' isa prakAra bolane lage, tabhI pUrva

Page #405
dhanya - caritra / 397 dizA se zveta hAthI para ArUr3ha zveta chatra dhAraNa kiye hue donoM ora cAmara hilAye jAte hue divya AbharaNoM se bhUSita koI divya vAdyayaMtra, gati, nRtya Adi se yukta bahuta sArI deva-Rddhi se yukta hokara vahA~ AyA / Agamana ke sAtha hI vaha zveta gaja se utarakara savinaya guru ko namana karake baiTha gayA / taba gurudeva ne rAjA se kahA - "rAjana / yaha vahI vIradhavala hai / " rAjA ne kahA - "svAmI! yaha kauna hai? kahA~ se AyA hai? isane merI dIkSA ke avasara ko kaise jAnA? yaha sabhI kRpA karake btaae|" guru ne kahA- "isakI ghaTanA bhI sunievIradhavala kA vRttAnta siMdhu deza meM vIrapura nAmaka nagara hai| vahA~ jayasiMha nAmaka rAjA the| usake vIradhavala nAmaka putra thA / vaha zikAra kA zaukIna thA / pratidina zikAra meM vyasta rahatA thaa| eka bAra usane eka garbhavatI hariNI ko bANa se bIMdha diyaa| usake garbha ko tar3aphar3Akara bhUmi para girA huA dekhakara tathA bhavivyatA ke yoga se kumAra svayaMmeva hI karUNA ko samprApta huA / svayaM kI nindA karane lagA - "hA ! maiMne garbhavatI hariNI ko mAra ddaalaa| ye vana meM utpanna prANI anAtha, azaraNa, nirdoSa haiM, hama jaise rAjAoM dvArA niHzaMka hokara mAre jAte haiM, to ye bicAre kisake Age phariyAda kareM, kyoMki rasAtalaM yAtu yadatra pauruSaM, kunItireSA'zaraNo hyadoSavAn / nihanyate yad balinApi durbalo, hahA! mahAkaSTamarAjakaM jagat / / 2 / / usa jagaha pauruSa rasAtala meM calA jAye, kunIti nirdoSoM kI zaraNa meM na jAye, jahA~ balavAnoM ke dvArA durbaloM kI ghAta kI jAtI ho| hA! jagata meM arAjakatA kA mahAkaSTa hai! tathA ikkassa kae niyajIviyassa, bahuyAo jIvakoDio / dukkhe Thavanti je kevi, tANa kiM sAsayaM jIyaM ? / / 2 / / ekamAtra apane jIvana ke lie jo aneka karAr3oM jIvoM ko duHkha meM DAlate haiM, kyA usakA apanA jIva zAzvata hai? isa prakAra vicAra karate hue kevala hiMsA meM hI doSoM kI aparimitatA ko dekhakara aura dayA meM aparimita guNoM ko dekhakara karUNA kA poSaNa karane ke lie apane mana meM jIvaghAta - niyama ko dRr3hatA ke sAtha grahaNakara lauTakara ghara A gyaa| usa hariNI kA ghAta jaba kabhI smRti - patha para AtA, to punaH usI prakAra apanI nindA karate hue bahuta sAre pUrvakRta pApa karmoM kA kSaya kiyA / eka dina nAgarika pukAra karate hue rAjasabhA meM Aye - "deva ! koI bhI apUrva va nipuNa cora prakaTa huA hai, nagara ko lUTa liyaa| kitane hI dhanavAna mahebhya daridratA ko prApta hote hue anirvacanIya kaSTa ko prApta ho rahe haiM / "

Page #406
dhanya-caritra/398 taba rAjA ne nagara-rakSakoM ko bulavAkara kahA-"he ArakSakoM! kyA tuma nagara kI rakSA nahIM kara sakate?" unhoMne kahA-"deva! nagara bahuta bar3A hai| ArakSaka bahuta thor3e haiN| vaha cora alpajanoM ke dvArA pakar3A jAnA kaThina hai| atyanta durbuddhi kA bhaNDAra hai yaha cora! aneka kaSTa uThAne para bhI vaha hamAre hAtha nahIM aayaa|" taba rAjA ne kahA-"Aja meM hI cora ko pkdduuNgaa|" yaha sunakara nAgarika prasanna hote hue apane-apane ghara A gye| rAjA ne sandhyA meM vIradhavala ko bulavAkara kahA-"vatsa! cora ne anekoM ko pIr3ita kiyA hai| hameM yaha sunakara lajjA AtI hai| ataH Aja pUrI taiyArIpUrvaka nATakIya DhaMga se caukar3I-caukar3I banAkara apramatta maunapUrvaka chipakara rahanA cAhie, jisase yaha dhUrta hamAre hAtha meM A jaaye| tuma isa dizA meM jAo, maiM pazcima dizA meM jAtA huuN|" isa prakAra vibhAga karake sthAna-sthAna para caukar3I chor3a dii| sabhI rAjA dvArA nirdeza kiye gaye sthAnoM para gupta rUpa se chipakara baiTha gye| usa rAta vaha cora bhAgyavazAt kumAra kI caukar3I meM par3a gyaa| taba kumAra kI AjJA se una bhRtyoM dvArA r3hAla se hI AcchAdita kara diyA gayA, jisase adhika loga na jAna ske| taba kamAra ne vicAra kiyA-"prAtaHkAla rAjA isako mAra ddaalegeN| paMcendriya ke vadha se nizcita hI mujhe pApa lagegA, taba mere dvArA gRhIta niyama malina ho jaayegaa| pApa se utpanna yaza to durgati kA hI hetu hai| ataH abhI ise jIvanadAna denA hI zreSTha hai| isa prakAra vicAra karake use jIvita hI mukta kara diyaa| tatkSaNa bhAgatA huA vaha cora kahIM calA gyaa| kumAra ne rakSA kI bAta chipAne ke lie sevakoM ke Age kahA-"cora ko mukta karane kI bAta mata khnaa|" prabhAta meM rAjA ne sabhI sevakoM ko bulAyA, taba ve cora nahIM pakar3a pAne se khinna hote hue rAjA ke Age namana karake khar3e raha gye| rAjA ne kahA-"he sainikoM, kyA cora pakar3a meM nahIM AyA?" una sabhI ne khaa-"nhiiN|" sabhI ke cale jAne ke bAda kumAra ke kisI sevaka ne rAjA kA priyapAtra banane ke lie aura rAjA ke daNDa ke bhaya se rAjA ke sAmane cora ko mukta karane kI ghaTanA svayameva hI kaha dii| yaha sunakara kupita hote hue rAjA ne kumAra ke vastra-AbhUSaNa Adi lekara kumAra ko deza-nikAlA de diyaa| kumAra apane pUrvakRta karmoM kI nindA karate hue mArga meM calane lgaa| vicArane lagA ki maiMne pUrva meM dUSita-bhAva se paMcendraya-jIvoM ko mAraNa, tAr3ana Adi pApa kiye haiN| unakA phala aisA hI hotA hai| kyA itane mAtra se hI maiM chUTa jAU~gA? na jAne Age kyA hogA? kyoMki atyanta ugra puNya va pApa kA

Page #407
dhanya-caritra/399 phala yahIM prApta ho jAtA hai-yaha zAstrokti hai| isa prakAra Atma-nindA karate hue vana-vana meM ghUmane lgaa| phalAdi ke dvArA prANoM ko dhAraNa karate hue kitane hI dinoM taka ghUmate-ghUmate bhaddilapura nAmaka nagara ko prApta huaa| taba kumAra kSudhA se pIr3ita hote hue bhikSA ke lie nagara meM praviSTa huaa| dekho bhavyoM! rUThA huA bhAgya kyA nahIM karatA? kahA bhI hai ___ yasya pAdayugaparyupAsanAda, no kadApi ramayA virmyte| so'pi yat paridadhAti kambalaM tad vidheradhikato'dhikaM blm|| jinake pAda yugala kI paryupAsanA se lakSmI se kabhI viramaNa nahIM hotaa| vaha bhI jisa kambala ko dhAraNa karatA hai, vaha vidhi kI adhikatA se adhika balavAlA ho jAtA hai| ataH vidhi balavAna hai| usa kumAra ne usI dina parva hone se eka mahebhya ke ghara se sattu va gur3a kI bhikSA prApta kii| vaha use lekara sarovara ke kinAre gyaa| vahA~ sattu ko jala se gIlA karake usameM gur3a milAkara khAne yogya bnaayaa| taba kumAra ne vicAra kiyA-"abhI koI bhI anna kA prArthI A jAye, to bahuta acchA ho| use thor3A dekara bAda meM maiM khaauuN| thor3e se thor3A bhI ho, to bhI denA caahie| yaha zruti hai|' isa prakAra vaha cintana kara hI rahA thA ki tabhI asIma puNyodaya se koI mAsakhamaNa ke tapasvI sAdhu ko mArga meM jAte hue dekhaa| ve pArane ke lie gocarI lene gA~va meM gaye the, vahA~ pahale prAsuka jala to mila gayA, para eSaNIya AhAra prApta nahIM huaa| ataH jala mAtra lekara "nahIM prApta hone para tapa kI vRddhi hotI hai aura prApta hone para deha kI dhAraNA hotI hai" isa prakAra vicAra karate hue ekamAtra samatA meM lIna saMtoSa rUpI amRta kA bhojana karate hue muni nagara se bAhara jA rahe the| unheM dekhakara kumAra mana hI mana atyanta prasanna hote hue vicAra karane lagA-"aho! Aja bhI merA bhAgya jAgRta hai, jo yaha atarkita mUrtimAna dharma kI taraha sAdhu jI padhAre haiN| yaha vicArakara sAta-ATha pA~va sammukha jAkara kahA adya pUrvasukRtaM phalitaM meM, labdhamadya pravahaNaM bhavavAau~ / adya cintitamaNi: karamAgAda, vIkSito yadi bhavAn muniraajH|| "Aja mere pUrvakRta sukRta phalita hue haiN| bhava-samudra meM Aja mujhe tirAnevAlA yAna prApta huA hai, Aja mere hAtha ciMtAmaNi ratna AyA hai, kyoMki Aja maine Apake darzana pAye haiN| Aja mujha anAtha ko parama nAtha mila gaye haiN| he karUNA-sAgara! mujha karUNA-pAtra para kRpA karake pAtra phailAyeM, yaha nirdoSa piNDa grahaNa kareM aura merA nistAra kreN|" isa prakAra kahate hue samagra piNDa uThAkara hAtha meM lekara sAdhu ke Age khar3A ho gyaa| taba sAdhu ne bhI eSaNIya jAnakara kahA-"devAnupriya! alpa hI pradAna

Page #408
dhanya-caritra/400 kro| hama samagragrAhI nahIM haiN|" kumAra ne kahA-"svAmI! yadi saMpUrNa saMsAra ke duHkha samUha se rakSaNa kI icchA ho, to maiM anna kA eka bhAga hI dU~, para mujhe to mere saMpUrNa saMsAra ko jar3a se ukhAr3ane kI icchA hai| ataH yaha saba dene ke lie utkaNThita huuN| Apa to parama upakArI, jagata ke lie ekamAtra niSkAraNa vatsala rUpa haiN| isalie mujha dIna para dayA karake isa samagra piNDa ko grahaNa karake bahuta dinoM se dAna dene kI icchA ko pUrNa kIjie, jisase mujhe nirupAdhika sukha kI nizcaya hI prApti hove|" isa prakAra usake atyanta bhakti se bhare bhAvollAsa ko jAnakara usakI bhakti khaNDita na ho, ataH muni ne pAtra bAhara nikaalaa| kumAra ne bhI samagra piNDa de diyaa| usa avasara para kumAra ke mastaka se paira taka samudra kI laharoM kI taraha harSollAsa vRddhi ko prApta huA, jisase hRdaya mana meM na samAtA thaa| harSa ke prakarSa se pramoda se jakar3e hue kI taraha pratIta hotA thaa| mAno Ajanma daridrI ko akasmAt karor3oM mUlya kA nidhAna apane ghara meM prApta ho gayA ho| harSa se vyAkula hotA huA vaha vacana bolane meM bhI samartha nahIM ho pA rahA thaa| aise avasara para usI mArga se AkAza meM jAte hue zAsana-deva va devI kumAra kI atyanta dAna-bhakti ko dekhakara citta meM atyanta camatkRta hue| unhoMne kumAra ke Upara guNa-rAga se AkarSita hRdayavAle hokara U~ce svara meM deva-dundubhi bajavAyI aura kahA-"tuma dhanya ho! tuma dhanya ho! tumane zreSTha dAna diyA hai| ataH dharma rUpI vRkSa ke puSpa rUpa candradhavala kA rAjya tumheM diyaa|" isa prakAra varadAna dekara deva-devI antardhAna ho gyii| kumAra to sAtha-ATha kadama sAdhujI ke pIche jAkara punaH namana kara apane sthAna para A gyaa| para dAna ke avasara para mile harSa se punaH-punaH pulakita hone lgaa| kitane hI samaya taka anumodanA karake punaH gA~va ke andara bhikSA dvArA sattu prApta karake prANavRtti kii| usI zAsana-devI ne tumheM bhI svapna meM btaayaa| punaH dUsare dina usI devI dvArA ati-bhaktipUrvaka dAna-dharma ke phala kI prApti ke dvAra se yaza-kIrti ke vistAra ke lie deva-varga ke sAtha bahu-mAnapUrvaka yahA~ lAyA gayA rAjana! yaha vahI vIradhavala hai|" taba rAjA ne sukha-kSema vArtA Adi ziSTAcAra karake, tilaka karake sAta aMga vAlA rAjya use de diyaa| vIradhavala ko zikSA dI ki tumhAre dvArA rAjya zuddha pariNatipUrvaka aura nyAyapUrvaka pAlA jAnA cAhie, jisase kisI ko bhI merI yAda na aaye| anta meM tuma bhI cAritra grahaNa krnaa| zlezma se cipakI makkhI kI taraha mata bnnaa| vIradhavala ne usakI sabhI bAteM vinayapUrvaka ekAgra mana se sunI tathA svIkAra kii| usake bAda vIradhavala ne mahotsavapUrvaka candradhavala, dharmadatta Adi ko anumodanApUrvaka dIkSA pradAna krvaayii| unhoMne paMca-mahAvrata aMgIkAra kiye| vidhipUrvaka zikSA lekara

Page #409
dhanya - caritra / 401 yathArtha muni maNDalI meM praviSTa ho gaye / gurudeva ne upadeza diyAcAritraratnAnna paraM hi ratnaM, cAritralAbhAnna paro hi lAbhaH / cAritravittAnna paraM hi vittaM, cAritrayogAnna paro hi yogaH / / cAritra ratna se zreSTha anya ratna nahIM hai / cAritra lAbha se zreSTha anya koI lAbha nahIM hai / cAritra dhana se zreSTha anya koI dhana nahIM hai aura cAritra yoga se zreSTha anya koI yoga nahIM hai / na ca rAjabhayaM na caurabhayam, ihalokasukhaM paralokahitam / nara - devanataM varakIrtikara, zramaNatvamidaM ramaNIyataram / / isameM na to rAjA kA bhaya rahatA hai aura na coroM kA hI bhaya rahatA hai| yaha isaloka meM sukhakArI aura paraloka meM hitakArI hai| manuSya va devoM dvArA yaha namaskAra - kArI hai - isa prakAra yaha zramaNatva ramaNIya se bhI ramaNIya hai / tAvad bhramanti saMsAre pitaraH piNDakAGkSiNaH / yAvan kule vizuddhAtmA yatiH putro na jAyate / / piNDa ke AkAMkSI pitara saMsAra meM taba taka bhramaNa karate hai, jaba taka kula meM yati rUpa putra paidA nahIM hotA / ityAdi dharma-dezanA sunakara vIradhavala Adi ne bhI gRhastha - dharma ko aMgIkAra kiyA / udhara jAtismaraNa jJAna se yukta markaTI ko guru - AjJA se dhanavatI ne ghara le jAkara apane putra va putravadhU se pUrvabhava sambandhI sneha-sambandha ke vipAka ko batAkara kahA--"isakA pAlana-poSaNa hameM karanA caahie| yaha markaTI jAti - smaraNa jJAna se sampanna hai| ataH isake ekAntara upavAsa ke niyama - yogya pAraNA Adi kA tuma donoM dhyAna rkhnaa| jyAdA kyA kahU~? mere jaisA hI isako samajhAnA, kucha bhI antara mata smjhnaa|" yaha kahakara dhanavatI saMyama meM sAvadhAna manavAlI ho gayI / markaTI bhI dharma kI ArAdhanA karake thor3e hI samaya meM marakara saudharma devaloka meM devI huI / avadhijJAna se upakAra kA smaraNa kara unhIM AcArya kI sevA meM rahane lgii| gurudeva bhI navadIkSita sAdhuoM ke sAtha pRthvI para vihAra karane lage / krama se saMyama kI ArAdhanA karake kevalajJAna prApta karake candradhavala rAjarSi ne mokSa ko prApta kiyA / dharmadatta va dhanavatI bhI saMyama kI ArAdhanA karake eka-eka mAsa kI saMlekhanA se samAdhi - maraNa dvArA marakara anuttara vimAna meM deva rUpa meM utpanna hue| vahA~ teMtIsa sAgaropama kI Ayu kA pAlana karake mahAvideha kSetra meM manuSya - janma lekara mokSa meM jaayeNge| udhara vIradhavala mahA-vibhUti ke sAtha nagara meM praveza karake nyAya - ghaNTe ke vAdanapUrvaka rAjya kA pAlana karane lgaa| kucha dinoM bAda usake pitA ne usakI vArtA sunI, to harSapUrvaka bahumAnapUrvaka bulAkara use rAjya dekara Atma-sAdhanA meM juTa gye|

Page #410
dhanya-caritra/402 isa prakAra vIradhavala donoM rAjyoM ko bahuta samaya taka pAlakara avasara Ane para zrIdatta nAmaka putra ko rAjya dekara tIna prakAra kI zuddhipUrvaka caritra kI ArAdhanA karake mokSa ko prApta huaa| / / iti dharmadatta-vRtta va usake antargata candradhavala va vIradhavala kA vRttaant|| isalie he bhavyoM! dharmadatta ke moha se malina kiye gaye karmoM ke vicitra vipAka se yukta parama vairAgya-janaka caritra ko sunakara use jItane ke upAya rUpa parama vairAgya rasa se yukta saMsAra bhAvanA ko bhajo, kyoMki saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate hue jIvoM dvArA vividha karmoM kI gati se cAroM gatiyoM meM kisa-kisa paryAya ko prApta nahIM kiyA gyaa| jaise-rAjA banakara raMka hotA hai aura raMka bhI rAjA ho jAtA hai| garIba amIra bana jAtA hai aura amIra garIba bana jAtA hai| devarAja marakara gadhA banatA hai aura gadhA marakara deva banatA hai| kIr3I hAthI ke rUpa meM paidA hotI hai aura hAthI marakara kIr3I banatA hai| ityAdi bhavAntara meM aneka paryAyeM utpanna hotI hai| jIva ko pUrvabhava meM anubhUta kucha bhI yAda nahIM rhtaa| prApta bhava ke abhimAna se matta hokara rahatA hai| jo isaloka meM akhaNDa pracaNDa zAsanavAlA rAjA sAta aMgoM se yukta rAjya kA pAlana karatA huA A~kha jhapakAne mAtra meM karor3oM jIvoM ko kampAyamAna karatA hai, hamezA zreSTha bala se yukta hotA hai, aneka rAjAoM ko apane caraNoM meM namAtA hai, usake mukha se nikalA eka vAkya bhI vyartha nahIM jAtA hai, zikAra ke dvArA hajAroM bAra jIvoM ko vyathita karatA hai, gIta-nRtyadi meM magna rahatA huA jagata ke jIvoM ko tRNavat mAnatA huA rahatA hai, vaha bhI marakara narakoM meM utpanna hotA huA ekAkI hI kSetra vedanA, paramAdhAmI devoM dvArA dI jAnevAlI vedanA tathA paraspara kRta vedanA ko sahana karatA hai, vahA~ bhI aneka jIvoM ko mArakara tiryaMca yA mAnava bhava pAkara hiMsAdi pApa kara punaH narakoM meM utpanna hotA hai| isI prakAra ke krama se bhramaNa karatA rahatA hai| isa prakAra parabhava to dUra rahA, isI bhava meM vicitra karmoM ke vipAkodaya se jIva aneka avasthAoM kA anubhava karatA hai| cakavartI bhI bhikhArI kI taraha gote khAtA huA sunA jAtA hai| jaba taka jIva karmoM ke adhIna hai, taba taka saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai| jaba taka acchI zraddhA se zrImad jinavANI ke dvArA karma-gati meM kuzala hokara mohanIya karma kA kSaya nahIM karatA, taba taka jIva ko sukha kahA~? vahA~ jo sAMsArika sukha hai, vaha to cora ko vadha ke samaya miSTAnna dene ke samAna hai| jaise maraNa atyanta sannikaTa dekhakara cora ko miSTAnna priya nahIM lagatA, isI prakAra Agama se paudgalika sukha ke AsvAdana kA kaTu phala rUpa naraka-nigodAdi ke svarUpa ko jAnakara sAMsArika sukha priya nahIM lagatA, balki vairAgya kA hI udaya haiN| kyoMki madhuraM rasamApya syandate, rasanAyAM rasalobhinAM jalam / paribhAvya vipAkasAdhvasaM, viratAnAM tu tato dRzi jalam / /

Page #411
dhanya-caritra/403 madhura rasa ko prApta karake rasa - lobhiyoM kI jihvA meM pAnI Ane lagatA hai, para vipAka kI kaTutA ko jAnakara virata vyaktiyoM ke to dRSTi meM jala A jAtA hai / isa prakAra punaH - punaH vIra - dezanA sunakara dugune hue saMvegavAlA zAlibhadra prabhu ko namana karake vegapUrvaka apane bhavana para Akara, vAhana se utarakara, ghara kI UparI maMjila para jAkara jahA~ mAtA thI, vahA~ Akara bolA- "mA~! Aja maiM vIra prabhu kI vandanA ke lie gayA / vahA~ maiMne dharmadezanA sunI, vaha dezanA mujhe rucikara pratI huI / " mAtA ne kahA-"tuma dhanya ho ! kRtapuNya ho ! tumane bahuta acchA kiyA, putra ! jo tuma zrImad jagannAtha ko vandana karane ke lie gye|" taba zAlibhadra ne kahA- "mAtA ! usa dezanA ko sunakara merI anAdikAla kI bhava bhrAnti dUra ho gayI hai / caturgati rUpa saMsAra mujhe samyak prakAra se dikhAI de rahA hai| aba saMsAra meM merA rAga-bhAva nahIM rahA / vartamAna meM ramaNIya laganevAle kAmabhoga anantakAla taka duHkha ke hetu rUpa hone se aba mujhe rocaka pratIta nahIM hote| isa saMsAra meM jarA-maraNAdi duHkha ke samaya meM koI bhI zaraNa pradAtA nahIM hai| duSkarma ke phala - anubhava ke samaya ekAkI jIva hI bhaTakatA huA udayagati ko prApta hotA hai / karor3oM kI saMkhyA meM rahe svajana va sevaka - varga ke hone para bhI jIva akelA hI jAtA hai aura AtA hai| zubhAzubha karma - prakRti ko chor3akara anya koI bhI sAtha nahIM jAtA hai| jaba taka janma-maraNa Adi kA bhaya nahIM jAtA, taba taka jIva ko sukha nahIM haiM / zahada lipaTI talavAra kI dhAra ko cATane ke samAna ye viSaya mukha meM mIThe tathA pariNAma meM kaThora hote hai / ve viSaya zUlI, durjana tathA cora kI taraha avazya hI duHkha dete haiN| ataH agara ApakI AjJA ho to janmAdi samasta duHkhoM ke samUha kA nAza karane rUpa parama auSadhi ke rUpa meM cAritra ko grahaNa karU~ / isa parama pavitra auSadhi dvArA mere jaise anaMta jIva paramAnaMda pada ko prApta hue haiN| ataH mujhe cAritra grahaNa karane kI anujJA pradAna kIjie / " zAlibhadra ke ina vacanoM ko sunakara sneha se grasta mAtA mUrchita hokara bhUmi para gira pdd'ii| taba dAsiyoM dvArA zItala pavanAdi ke upacAra dvArA unheM hoza meM lAyA gyaa| phira viyoga duHkha kI kalpanA - mAtra se vidIrNa hue hRdaya se Akrandana karatI huI mAtA kahane lagI- "he putra ! kAna meM pighale sIse ko DAlane ke samAna tumane yaha kyA kahA? tumhAre vrata kI yaha kaunasI bAta hai ? vrata to tumhArA azubha socanevAle par3osI grahaNa kareMge, tuma cAritra kyoM grahaNa karo?" taba zAlibhadra ne kahA- "mAtA ! aisA mata kaho / jo cAritra grahaNa karanevAle hote haiM, ve kisI ke bhI azubha cintaka nahIM hote| ve to jagata ke jIvoM para maitrI -bhAva ko prApta hote hue sakala jIvoM ke hitakAraka tathA jagata ke jIvoM dvArA

Page #412
dhanya-caritra/404 vandanIya hote haiN|" taba mAtA ne kahA-"beTA! tumhArA zarIra ati komala hai| isa zarIra se saMyama-nirvAha nahIM ho sktaa| cAritra to vajra ke samAna kaThina hai| jo ati ati majabUta zarIravAle haiM, unake dvArA bhI bhAgavatI dIkSA kA pAlana duSkara hai, to tuma kaise nirvAha kara pAoge?" zAlibhrada ne kahA-"mere se bhI jyAdA komala rAjA ekamAtra rAjya ko chor3akara duSkara cAritra lekara zrIvIra prabhu ke caraNa kamala kI upAsanA kara rahe haiN|" mAtA ne kahA-"vatsa! maiMne to tumhAre zarIra kI dRr3hatA tabhI jAna lI thI, jaba mahArAja hamAre ghara padhAre the| tumheM bahumAnapUrvaka apanI goda meM biThAyA thaa| usa samaya rAjA ne snehapUrvaka tumhArI pITha para hAtha pherA, taba tumhAre zarIra se pahAr3I jharane ke udgAra kI taraha pasIne kI dhArA baha nikalI thii| maiMne hI vinati karake tumheM unase chur3avAyA thaa| aise komala zarIravAle tuma jinadIkSA ke lie utsuka ho, yaha kisake lie hAsyAspada nahIM hogA? khaTamala gur3a kI guNI ko uThAne kI icchA kare-yaha kaise saMbhava hai?" taba zAlibhadra ne kahA-"mAtA! beindriyAdi jIva atyanta komala hone para bhI puruSArtha se hI saghana lakar3I ko khokhalA banA dete haiM aura usake rasa ko sokha lete haiN| ataH kaThinatA yA komalatA kA kArya ke sAdhane va na sAdhane meM ekAnta rUpa se nityatva nahIM hai| balki tIvra zraddhA ke sAtha kiye gaye udyama se sabhI kArya siddha hote haiN| aura bhI, parama sukha ke AsvAda meM nimagna, sukha ke AsvAda meM ekamAtra rasika, chatra kI chAyA se Acchanna zarIravAle bhI ati komala siMhAsana para baiThe hue, jinake Age gAyaka-vRnda dvArA Atodya se utpanna madhura rAga kI mUrcchanA se mUrchita hRdayavAle rAjA hote haiM, ve bhUmi para pA~va bhI nahIM rkhte| ghara ke andara ghUmate hue bahuta se sevakoM dvArA "khamA-khamA" zabda se lAlita kiye jAte hue rAjya sukhoM kA bhoga karate haiN| pratyeka Rtu ke anukUla pratyeka sukha kA bhoga karate hue bIte hue kAla ko bhI nahIM jAna paate| para sabhI sukhoM ko chor3akara, bhArI lauha-kavaca ko dhAraNa karake zira para vaja-kaNTaka se AkIrNa lohamaya mukuTa dhAraNa karake, atyadhika vegavAle azva para savAra hokara, talavAra, kheTaka, tomara, dhanuSa-bANa Adi 36 prakAra ke AyudhoM ke sAtha taiyAra kara, zUratA ke prakarSa senA meM sabase Age hokara, grISmakAla ke sUrya ke ati pracaNDa tApa se tapta, chAyA va jala se varjita raNabhUmi meM maraNa-bhaya ko tyAgakara, cakra-bhramaNa, vega se gamana Adi aneka ghur3asavAriyA~ karate hue vajra se bhI kaThora hRdayI bana, aneka dhanuSa-bANa Adi kI kalA ke dvArA zatruoM kA hanana karate hue, zatru ke dvArA kiye gaye ghAtoM se chalapUrvaka bacate hue zatruoM ko jItakara jaya ko prApta karate haiN| isa prakAra mere jaise saMsArI bhI pUrva mUrkhatA se "saMsAra meM bhoga hI tattva ke rUpa haiN|'' isa prakAra mAnate hue pUrvakRta puNyoM ke dvArA prApta bhogoM ko bhogate hue

Page #413
dhanya-caritra/405 parAdhIna ko svAdhIna mAnate hai| ve asthira ko sthira kI taraha, parakIya ko svakIya kI taraha, bhaviSya meM duHkhadAyI ko sukhadAyI mAnate hue, aupacArika ko vAstavika mAnate hue, baddha lAlasAvAle, usI meM lIna hote hue bIte hue kAla ko nahIM jaante| usake bAda kisI-kisI ke kuzalAnubandhI puNya ke udaya se sadguru kA saMyoga huaa| taba duHkha ke ekamAtra kAraNa kaSAyoM ko sukha-prApta karAnevAle sAdhana jAnate hue heya padArthoM ko upAdeya mAnate hue pUrva saMcita puNya dhana ko lUTanevAle viSaya-pramAda ko ati-priya parama hitaiSI mAnate hue viparIta zraddhAna vAle sAMsArika jIvoM ko dekhakara unake niSkAraNa parama upakArI jagata ke ekamAtra bandhu sadgarU kA citta karuNA se Ardra huaa| usake bAda "aho! ye bicAre pramAda ke sevana meM tatpara caturgatika saMsAra meM paribhramaNa na kareM" isa prakAra parama dayAbhAva se Ardra citta dvArA unheM hitopadeza diyA-"he bhavyoM! ye pA~coM pramAda sukha ke hetu haiM- isa prakAra tuma jAnate ho, para tumhAre lie inake jaisA bairI aura koI nahIM hai| ye pA~ca hI jagata ke bairI moha rAjA ke sipAhI haiN| pUrva meM tumhAre dvArA jo caturgati meM duHkha prApta kiyA gayA, vaha moha-rAjA kI AjJA se inhIM ke prabhAva se prApta kiyA gyaa| Age bhI agara tuma usI ko cAhate ho, to yathAruci jo jI meM Aye, vahI kro| para agara sukha pAne kI icchA hai, to isa cAritra-cintAmaNi ko grahaNa karo, jisake prabhAva se parivAra sahita anAdi zatru moharAja ko zIghra jItakara janma-jarA-maraNa-roga-zoka Adi samasta duHkhoM se rahita paramAnanda pada ko sAdi ananta sthiti se prApta kiyA jAtA hai| apunarAvRtti ke dvArA akRtrima nirupAdhika aprayAsa rUpa ananta zAzvata sukha kA anubhava kiyA jAtA hai|" ataH he mAtA maiMne bhI paramopakArI vIra ke vacanoM se hArda ko jAna liyA hai, aba maiM vaisA hI kruuNgaa|" mAtA ne kahA-"vatsa! cAritra bahuta duSkara hai| gahana vana, parvata va parvata kI guphA Adi meM nivAsa karanA hotA hai| vahA~ tumhArI sAra sambhAla kauna karegA? ghara meM to pratikSaNa sAvadhAnIpUrvaka sevakAdi yathAnukUla kArya karate haiN| cAritra le lene para vahA~ to koI nahIM hogA, balki saMyama-zruta -tapa Adi karane par3ate haiN| vayovRddha Adi kI sevA karanI par3atI hai|" zAlibhadra ne kahA-"mAtA! vana me rahanevAle mRgAdi sukomala pazuoM kI kauna sAra karatA hai? unase bhI maiM to puNyavAna hU~, kyoMki parama karUNA se bhare hue AcArya upAdhyAya-sthavira gaNAvacchedaka, ratnAdhika Adi kI sahAyatA se mujhe kyA duHkha ho sakatA hai? ataH sau bAta kI eka bAta karatA hU~ ki maiM cAritra to avazya hI grahaNa karU~gA, isase koI sandeha nahIM hai|" yaha sunakara mAtA ne jAna liyA ki ina vacanoM se yaha nizcaya hI ghara kA tyAga kregaa| ataH aba to isa kArya meM dera hotI jAye, vaisA hI karanA caahie| yaha

Page #414
dhanya-caritra/406 vicAra kara mA~ zAlibhadra se bolI-"vatsa! agara tuma cAritra grahaNa karanA hI cAhate ho, to tuma jaldI mata kro| kucha dina taka pratIkSA kro| thor3A-thor3A tyAga kro| pratidina eka-eka nArI kA tyAga karo, jisase apanI zakti kI parIkSA ho sake phira dharma-dhyAna meM mana lagAo, jisase akhaNDa saMyama kA pAlana kara sko|" ___mAtA ke ina vacanoM ko sunakara zAlibhadra vicAra karane lagA-"snehAviSTa mAtA sahasA to AjJA degI nahIM aura mA~ kI AjJA ke binA koI bhI cAritra pradAna nahIM kregaa| ataH jo mAtA kahatI hai ki dasa dina cAritra ko tolo, to mAtA ke vacana svIkAra karane se mA~ bhI prasanna ho jaayegii| maiMne jo mana meM nirdhArita kiyA, vaha abhI to honevAlA nahIM hai| ataH mAtA ke vacanoM kA pAlana karanA hI yukta hai| avasara Ane para mana-icchita ko sAkAra rUpa duuNgaa|" isa prakAra vicAra karake mAtA ko namana karake mahala ke Upara vAle vAsagRha meM car3ha gyaa| mAtA bhI prasanna ho gayI ki isa suputra ne mere vacana svIkAra kara liye, merI AjJA kA lopa nahIM kiyaa| udhara jinavANI se parikarmita mativAle zAlibhadra ne saMsAra-svarUpa kI cintA se yukta hokara zeSa ahorAtri vyatIta kii| dUsare dina prabhAta hone para pahalI patnI ko AjJA dI "Aja se tuma adhobhUmi meM rahane calI jaao| merI binA AjJA ke yahA~ mata aanaa| yaha sunakara "kulIna striyoM ko pati ke vacanoM kA ullaMghana nahIM karanA cAhie" isa kAraNa se duHkhapUrvaka vaha adhobhUmi meM jAkara rahane lagI evaM socane lagI ki "hA! mere svAmI ne yaha kyA kiyA? mujha niraparAdha kA tyAga kyoM kiyA? kyA mujhe sabase pahale pANigrahaNa kiyA thA? lajjA aura vinaya se r3hakI maiM kucha bhI prazna karane meM samartha na ho pAyI? aba kyA hogA? mere dina-rAta kaise bIteMge? sabase Age mujhe mere pati ne kSaNa bhara meM gaNanA se bAhara kara diyaa| ataH anumAna se jAnA jAtA hai| ki krama se sabhI kI yahI gati honevAlI hai| agara kabhI anyoM kA tyAga nahIM hogA, to mere hI duSkarmoM kA udaya hai| maiM hI sabhI durbhAginiyoM kI siramaura huuN|" isa prakAra vikalpa-kalpanA kI kalloloM se kaSTa meM girI huI mukha ke niHzvAsa se malina hue darpaNa kI taraha syAha mukhavAlI hokara atyanta kaSTapUrvaka dina va rAtri vyatIta kii| tIsare dina prabhAta hone para punaH dUsarI patnI ko AjJA ki tuma bhI Aja se tyakta ho, ataH prathama patnI ke pAsa jAkara rho| taba vaha bhI udAsa mukha se usake pAsa calI gyii| prathama patnI bhI use Ate dekhakara thor3A muskarAkara uThakara sammukha jAkara hAtha se tAlI bajAkara kahane lagI-"sakhI! Ao! aao| tumheM bhI mere jaisI gati prApta ho gayI hai-aisA dikhAI detA hai| tuma cintA mata kro| sabhI kI yahI gati honevAlI hai, aisA dikhAI detA hai| to phira hama donoM kI cintA nirarthaka hai| "pA~ca

Page #415
dhanya-caritra/407 hone se duHkha nahIM hotA" yaha kahAvata hai|" taba tIsarI socane lagI ki kala merI bhI yahI dazA honevAlI hai| taba jaise-jaise sUrya Upara car3hane lagA, vaise-vaise cintA va zoka se yukta hone se usakA kahIM bhI citta nahIM laga rahA thaa| cauthe dina use bhI AjJA dekara bheja diyaa| yaha bAta jaba bhadrA ko patA calI, to zAlibhadra ke samIpa Akara vividha prakAra se sneha-yukta vacana-yuktiyoM ke dvArA atyanta dIna vacanoM dvArA samajhAyA, para vaha saMyama lene ke bhAvoM se jarA bhI pIche na httaa| isa prakAra pratidina eka-eka nArI ko kAmadeva kI nagarI kI taraha tyAgane lagA, mohanIya kI utpatti kA kAraNa jAnakara unake sparza-mAtra ke rAga ko bhI dhAraNa nahIM karatA thaa| udhara zAlibhadra kI bahana subhadrA apane pati dhanya ke mastaka ko sugandhita jala se dhokara atyanta sugandhita tela Adi DAlakara kaMghI se coTI gUMtha rahI thI, anya sauteM bhI yathA-sthAna baiThI huI thiiN| taba usa subhadrA ke nayanoM se bhrAtR-viyoga ke duHkha kA smaraNa ho Ane se citta ke svasthatA-zUnya ho jAne se kucha uSNa azru dhanya ke donoM kandhoM para gire| taba dhanya ne kucha uSNa azru-jala kA sparza hone se U~cI va tirachI najara se priyA kA mukha dekhakara kahA-"priye! ina azruoM kA kAraNa kyA hai? kyA kisI ne tumhArI AjJA khaNDita kI hai? athavA kisI ke dvArA tumhAre marma vacana udghaTita kiye gaye hai? yA kisI ne tumheM tuccha zabda kahe haiN| pUrvakRta puNya-prabhAva-janya sakala sukhoM se bhare mere bhavana meM tumheM duHkha kA udaya kaise huA? jisase tumhAre binA bAdala ke akasmAt bAdaloM se barasAta kI taraha azru-biMdu gire?" taba vaha gadgad hokara bolI-"svAmI! Apake bhavana meM duHkha lezamAtra bhI nahIM hai| lekina merA sahodara zAlikumAra rAjA ke ghara padhAranevAle dina se hI udAsIna ho gayA hai| vIra prabhu ke vacana zravaNa karane ke bAda to parama vairAgya se vAsita antaHkaraNa vAlA hokara vrata grahaNa karane ko icchuka hai| vaha pratidina eka-eka patnI kA tyAgakara rahA hai| eka mahIne meM vaha sabhI patniyoM kA tyAga kara degA aura vrata grahaNa kara legA, taba merA pitRgRha bhAI se zUnya jaMgala kI taraha mere udvega kA kAraNa ho jaayegaa| bhAI ke cale jAne para prativarSa rakSA kA bandhana kisase bA~dhUMgI? kauna merI prasannatA pUrNa karegA? kauna mujhe parva ke divasoM para va zubha divasoM para AmaMtrita karegA? kisa zubha hetu se utsAhapUrvaka maiM pitA ke ghara jAU~gI? kabhI pitA ke ghara calI bhI gayI, to duHkha bhare hRdaya se hI merA Agamana hogaa| striyoM kA mana pitRgRha ke sukha kI vArtA ke zravaNa-mAtra se hRdaya amRta se pUrNa hone kI taraha zItala prasakti kA pAtra ho jAtA hai| zvasura gRha se udAsIna striyA~ pitA ke ghara jAkara sukha prApta karatI haiM, para maiM pitR-bhrAtR-vihIna kisake ghara meM jAU~gI? ataH bhAI ke viyoga-zravaNa se mere A~khoM se A~sU nikala pdd'e| anya kucha bhI duHkha nahIM hai|"

Page #416
dhanya-caritra/408 isa prakAra ke subhadrA ke vacana sunakara kucha ha~sate hue sAhasa ke sAgara dhanya ne kahA-"priye! jo tumane pitA ke ghara kI zUnyatA rUpa duHkha kahA, vaha to satya hai, kyoMki pitA ke ghara kI sukha-vArtA sunakara striyoM kA dila ullasita hotA hai| striyA~ hamezA pitA ke ghara kA zubha-cintana karatI haiM, pratidina AzIrvAda detI haiM, yaha to yukta hI hai| para tumane jo kahA ki pratidina eka-eka strI kA tyAga karatA hai-yaha sunakara to mujhe tumhArA bhAI mahAna kAyara pratIta hotA hai| priya! kAyara hI dhIravAna puruSa dvArA kI gayI vArtA ke zravaNa se ullasita hotA hai, dhairyavAna ke dvArA Acarita ko karane ke lie icchA karatA hai| use Adarane ke lie taiyAra hotA hai, parantu bAda meM alpasattva ho jAne se manda ho jAtA hai| anyathA zrImad vIra vacanAmRta ke siMcana se utpanna vrata grahaNa karane ke pariNAma rUpa aMkuravAlA vaha kaise manda par3e? dhairyavAna ne jo karttavya nirdhArita kara liyA hai, vaha karanA hI cAhie, prANAMta Ane para bhI ve use nahIM chodd'te| he priya! manuSyoM ke prANa sabase pahale nirAlasya-vAle hote hai, parantu bAda meM niHsattvoM ke prANa vilamba karane se kArya-siddhi ko prApta nahIM krvaate| unakI apekSA tAttvika logoM ke prANa binA vilamba ke kArya ko sAdhate hue vizeSatA ko prApta hote hai, ve jitanI jaldI jaisA hotA hai, vaisA hI karate haiM, dera nahIM krte|" isa prakAra apane pati dhanya kI garva-yukta vANI ko sunakara zAlibhadra ke vairAgya se vismita hote hue sabhI dhanya se kahane lagIM-"he prANeza! balazAlI vyakti apanI bhujAoM se samudra ko taira sakatA hai, para pUrNa va sundara dhyAnavAle puruSa ke dvArA bhI yaha jinAjJA ke anurUpa tapa kA pAlana karanA duSkara hai, kyoMki sarvAkSara sannipAtI sarvajJa ke samAna caudaha pUrvadhArI bhI patita hote hue sune jAte haiM, taba anya kI to bAta hI kyA? isa jagata meM duHkhita sAMsArika loga AjIvikA Adi duHkha se santapta hote hue mokSa sukha ke ekamAtra kAraNa rUpa tapa-saMyama hI hai-isa prakAra kucha-kucha jAnate hue bhI kitane loga cAritra ko grahaNa karate haiM? para isane to manuSya janma meM bhI devatAoM sambandhI bhoga kA vilAsa kiyA hai| jo ratnajaTita svarNAbhUSaNa Adi cakravartI ke ghara meM tathA tIna jagata ke nAtha zrI arihantoM ke ghara meM bhI bAsI puSpoM kI mAlA ke samAna nirmAlyatA ko prApta nahIM hote, una AbhUSaNoM ko isake ghara meM nitya maila kI taraha avagaNanA karake pheMka diyA jAtA hai, phira unakI koI khabara bhI nahIM letaa| una suvarNa, ratna, devadUSya Adi ko zlezma kI taraha ghRNA kI dRSTi se dekhA jAtA hai| udyamavAna ratnoM ke vyApArI puruSoM dvArA jagata meM bhramaNa karate hue jo eka bhI ratna dRSTi patha para na AyA, vaise ratnoM kA samUha isake pA~voM para lauTatA hai| vaise ratnoM se hI isake ghara kA bhUmitala ba~dhA huA hai| jisakI 32 patniyA~ menakA, rambhA, tilottamA ke rUpa-saindarya ko tiraskRta karatI haiM, pati ke vacanoM ke anukUla hI pravRtti karanevAlI haiM, striyoM kI 64 kalAoM se yukta haiM,

Page #417
dhanya-caritra/409 pratikSaNa pati-caraNoM kI upAsanA meM rata rahanA jinakA svabhAva hai, jinake hAva-bhAva vilAsoM ke dvArA deva bhI snehAvila ho jAte haiM, jinake aMgoM meM doSa kA leza-mAtra bhI nahIM hai| mAno kAmadeva ne saMpUrNa zakti lagAkara pratyakSa kAma kI 32 mUrtiyA~ banAyI hoN| aisI striyoM meM se vaha roja eka-eka strI kA tyAga karatA hai| Apa jaise nipuNa puruSa kA jJAna to dekhie ki Apa jaise nipuNa puruSa bhI use kAyara kahate haiN| para Apa bhI kyA kareM? anAdi moha se AvRta jIvoM kI yahI pravRtti hotI hai ki bina bulAye bhI jabardastI bhramita hokara dUsare ke aneka guNoM ko chor3akara nahIM rahe hue doSoM ko bhI prakaTa karake vAcAla banate haiN| isa jagata meM ghara meM hI zUravIra napuMsaka jIva hajAroM haiM, kyoMki paropadezakuzalA dRzyante bahavo jnaaH| svayaM karaNakAle taizchalaM kRtvA prnnshyte|| __ bahuta se loga paropadeza meM kuzala dekhe jAte hai, para jaba svayaM karane kI bArI AtI hai, to ve chala karake bhAga jAte haiN| parama vIroM ke saMharaNa rUpa raNa meM sammukha hokara dRr3ha hRdaya se ekamAtra sAdhya kartavya mAnakara lar3anevAle svalpa hI haiN| laukika vyavahAra meM bhI duSkara kArya kI bAta ko karanevAle bahuta dekhe jAte haiM, para use karane ke samaya koI eka bhI nahIM ThaharatA haiN| usI prakAra yahA~ bhI dIkSA kI zikSA dene ke lie kauna mAnava utsAhita nahIM hotA? para he svAmI! agni-pAtra kI taraha dIkSA lenA to duSkara hI hai| zAlibhadra kI mAtA ne eka zAli ko hI janma diyA hai, jo isa prakAra ke duSkara vrata ko grahaNa karane ke lie udyata huA hai, bhogoM ko rogoM kI taraha tyAgakara svayaM usa saMyama ko kyoM nahIM Adarate? isa prakAra patniyoM kI kalyANakArI vANI sunakara dhanya utsAhapUrvaka bolA-"tuma dhanya ho, jinake dvArA apane-apane uttama kuloM meM janma lene kI bAta ko isa prakAra ke avasarocita vAkyoM ko kahakara prakaTa kiyA hai| kulavatI striyoM ke binA aisA kahane meM kauna samartha ho sakatA hai? maiM bhI dhanya hU~, Aja merA nAma bhI yathArtha ho gyaa| Aja merA bhAgya jAgRta huA hai| maiM to zAlibhadra se bhI jyAdA bhAgyavAna hU~, kyoMki antarAya denevAlI priyAe~ bhI isa prakAra ke zikSA-vacanoM dvArA sahAyikAe~ hI siddha huI haiN| maiM tumhArI zubha vANI ko zAstra vANI mAnakara vrata grahaNa kruuNgaa| ataH he nAriyoM! tuma bhI prazAnta vicAra yukta bno|" sabhI patniyoM ko isa prakAra kahakara yogIzvaroM ko bhI Azcaryacakita karate hue buddhi ke dhanI dhanya ne patniyoM ko bhI vrata lene ke lie sAvadhAna kiyaa| dhanya ke lakSmI kA vistAra anukrama se isa prakAra thA-Rddhi va samRddhi se bhare hue 500 gA~va the| 500 ratha, 500 azva, 500 dhavala bhavana, 500 dukAneM, apanI buddhi se kuzala 500 vaNika-putra, samudra vyApAra karane ke lie 500 jalapota, atyanta

Page #418
dhanya-caritra/410 adbhuta rAja-mahala ko jItanevAle, devabhavana kA bhrama dikhAnevAle sAta maMjile bhavya ATha bhavana the| ATha patniyA~ thii| pratyeka patnI kI nezrAya meM eka-eka gokula hone se kula ATha gokula the| khajAne meM, vyApAra-kriyA meM byAja meM, vastrAbharaNa-pAtra Adi samasta ghara meM rahe hue adhikaraNa Adi meM pratyeka meM alaga-alaga 56-56 karor3a svarNa lagA huA thaa| AThoM patniyoM ke apanI-apanI nezrAya meM eka-eka karor3a svarNa thaa| isa prakAra kula ATha karor3a svarNa thaa| dhAnya ke koSThAgAra eka lAkha kI saMkhyA meM the| unake aneka grAmoM meM dIna-hIna duHkhI logoM ke uddhAra ke lie dharmazAlAe~ calatI thii| mana-icchita bhoga -saMbhoga Adi indriya sukhoM, yaza-kIrti Adi tathA sabhI ehika vAMchita sukhoM ko denevAlA cintAmaNi ratna bhI thaa| isI prakAra anyAnya mUlya, vividha guNa-svabhAvAdi se yukta ratnauSadhi Adi karor3oM vastue~ aneka dezAntaroM se Aye hue, rAjA Adi ko bhI durlabhatara maNi-rasAyana Adi agaNita the| pratidina pratimAsa prativarSa sArthavAha, mahebhya, sAmanta, rAjA Adi prItipUrvaka svadeza tathA paradeza se saMgrahita karake aisI-aisI vastue~ saba dhanya ko lAkara dete the, jo anyoM ko khojane para bhI nahIM milatI thii| svajana, mitrAdi kI sampadA bhI vaisI hI thii| yaha sabhI utkRSTa puNyodaya kA lakSaNa thaa| isa prakAra kI mahA-Rddhi ke vistAra kI sattvazAlI dhanya tRNa kI taraha avagaNanA karake vrata grahaNa ke lie udyata ho gayA, kyoMki balazAlI puruSa hI uttama artha ko sAdhane ke jie dera nahIM krte| phira ratna-traya ke artha ko sAdhane tathA vighna kA nAza karane ke lie sabhI tIrthoM meM dhanya ne aSTAhnikA mahotsava zurU krvaayaa| prabhUta dhana sAta kSetroM meM boyaa| kitanA hI dhana dIna-hInoM ke uddhAra ke lie puNyakArya meM lgaayaa| kitanA hI dhana nitya sevA karanevAloM ko diyA, jisase AjIvana unako dhana kI kamI na ho aura na kisI anya kI sevA karanI pdd'e| kitanA hI dhana akhaNDa yaza kI sthApanA ke lie zAsana kI unnati ke lie diyaa| kitanA hI dhana yAcakoM ko diyaa| kitanA hI dhana rAjA ko upahAra dene meM, avasara Ane para vyaya kI pravRtti ko dikhAne ke lie, pramAdI janoM meM jAgRti lAne ke lie vyaya kiyaa| isa prakAra bahuta sArA dhana dharma-karma-puNyakArya- cittakarma-yazaHkarma Adi meM kharca kiyA, phira bhI baca gayA, to yathAyogya bAMTakara dhanya nizcinta ho gyaa| taba subhadrA ne bhI apanA Azaya mAtA se khaa| mAtA bolI-"putrI! abhI-abhI to putra viyoga kI vArtA se merA antaHkaraNa jala rahA hai, punaH kyA tuma bhI vrata grahaNa karane ke lie taiyAra ho gayI ho? jale para namaka chir3akane ke tulya tuma mujhe duHkha para duHkha kyoM detI ho? tuma donoM ke cale jAne para merA sahArA kauna hogA? sahasA tumheM bhI kyA ho gayA?" putrI ne kahA-"mAtA! hama AThoM bahinoM ne nizcaya kiyA hai ki hama avazya hI saMyama grahaNa kreNgii| isa jagata kA vilaya ho jAne para bhI isa pratijJA ko hama

Page #419
dhanya-caritra/411 nahIM chodd'eNgii| jo hameM saMyama grahaNa karane se rokegA, use hamArA zatru hI jAnanA caahie| kadAcit hamAre svAmI vilamba kareM, para phira bhI hama dera nahIM kreNgii| saMyama kI ekamAtra icchA rakhanevAle bhAI ko bhI nahIM rokanA cAhie / " yaha kahakara vaha apane ghara A gayI / bhadrA to sneha se mohita hotI huI jahA~ dhanya thA, vahA~ Akara bolI - "he bhadra! putra to duHkha dene ke lie tatpara hai hI, usase bhI pahale jale hue chAle ko phor3ane ke tulya ghara ko tyAgane ke lie Apa bhI taiyAra ho gaye / para merI cintA kisI ne nahIM kI ki yaha vRddhA kyA karegI? kisake Azraya meM rahegI? nirdoSaniraparAdha ina sukula- utpanna 32 nAriyoM ko kauna pAlegA?" isa prakAra sAsa ke karUNA bhare vacana sunakara dhanya ne kahA- "isa jagata meM kauna kisako pAlatA hai ? sabhI ko apane dvArA kRta puNya hI pAlatA hai, sabhI saMsArI jana apane-apane svArtha se sneha karate haiN| para paramArtha kI apekSA karanevAle ekamAtra sAdhu hI haiN| unake binA anya koI nahIM hai / Apa svArtha pUrti ke lie putra ke vrata-grahaNa meM antarAya kara rahI haiM, para Apane kabhI yaha cintA kI ki merA putra avirati ke dvArA viSayoM kA sevana karake caturgati meM bhramaNa karegA, narakAdi meM atyanta kaThora vipAkoM ko sevana karate hue duHkhita hogA ? mAtA - putra kA sambandha to eka bhava kA hai, para usakA vipAka to aneka bhavoM meM asaMkhya kAla taka vyathita karatA rhegaa| isa saMsAra meM itane kAla taka paraspara sabhI sambandha vinimaya se anaMta bAra hue haiN| bahuta bAra viSayoM kA upabhoga kiyA, vaha saba dekhakara usane aura Apane parama harSa prApta kiyA, para usake phala ko bhogane ke samaya Apa usakA uddhAra karane me samartha nahIM haiM aura vaha bhI ApakA uddhAra karane meM samartha nhiiN| isa jagata meM atipriya bhI yaha putra Apake dvArA apane hI hAthoM se ananta bAra mArA gayA hai| isane bhI Apako ananta bAra mArA hai / ataH sneha kara-kara ke kyoM duHkhI hotI haiM? isa prakAra kA duHkhadAyaka sambandha to ananta bAra ho cukA hai / para isa prakAra zrI jina caraNa kamala meM sanAtha banakara cAritra grahaNa karane tathA ApakI AjJA mAMgane kA saMyoga to kabhI nahIM huaa| vaha saMyoga Apa donoM ko bhAgya se hI milA hai| Apa use saphala kyoM nahIM karatIM? isa prakAra kyoM nahIM socatI ki mere dvArA janA gayA putra arhanta kI sabhA meM sura-asura - narendragaNoM ke dekhate hue paMca- sAkSIpUrvaka cAritra ko grahaNa kara rahA hai? maiM drammaka ke samAna nahIM hU~, jo sammukha Aye hue rAjya kA tyAga kara duuN| merA putra to parama abhayadAtA zrI vIra prabhu kA hasta - dIkSita ziSya ho rahA hai| isakA kyA Dara? eka hI jhaTake meM saMsAra - sAgara meM tira jAyegA / yahA~ kyA azubha hone ko hai, jo Apa duHkha se ArttadhyAna karatI huI khedita ho rahI haiM? zrI jinadharma kI jAnakAra hotI huI bhI isa prakAra ke azubha vacana kaise apane mukha se nikAla

Page #420
dhanya-caritra/412 sakatI haiM? vivAha Adi mahotsava to ananta bAra kiye, para phira bhI tRpti nahIM huii| para isa bhava meM Apa parama sukha kA ekamAtra hetu cAritra kA utsava kyoM nahIM karatIM? saMsAra meM jo sambandha dharma ArAdhanA ke kArya meM sahAyaka hote haiM, ve saphala haiN| anya to viDambanA-rUpa hI jAnane caahie| ataH ghara jAkara mana kI prasannatApUrvaka putra ke manoratha pUrNa kreN| jisase ApakA bhava-bhramaNa bhI alpa ho| maiMne to cAritra lene kA nizcaya kara liyA hai| jagata meM pralaya A jAne para bhI use anyathA karanA zakya nahIM hai| saMsAra-jAla meM girAne ko taiyAra Apake sneha-garbhita dIna-vacanoM ko sunakara maiM calita honevAlA nahIM huuN| saMsAra ke svArtha meM niSThA rakhanevAle vividha racanA karake vilApa karate haiN| para maiM vaisA mUrkha nahIM hU~ ki dhatUre ke bIja ko bone ke lie uge hue kalpavRkSa ko ukhAr3a duuN| ve dina to gaye, jaba Apa jaisoM ke sneha-vacanoM ke dvArA parama Anandita huA karatA thaa| aba to zrIvIra prabhu-caraNa kI zaraNa rUpa hai, svapna meM bhI anya koI vikalpa nahIM hai| ataH Apa zIghra hI ghara jaayeN| putra ke saMyama grahaNa karane meM vighnakArI na bneN|" isa prakAra dhanya kI dRr3hatA ke sUcaka vacana sunakara nirAzAbhAva ko prApta huI bhadrA ghara lauTa aayii| taba dhanya harSita hRdaya se mahAna ADambarapUrvaka vrata grahaNa karane ke lie ravAnA huaa| taba jaise puNya kA lakSmI, sUrya kA kiraNe evaM sattva kA siddhiyA~ anusaraNa karatI haiM, vaise hI dhanya kI sabhI pativratA priyAoM ne apanI-apanI vibhUti ke sAtha sukhAsana para baiThe hue dhanya kA anusaraNa kiyaa| __ acAnaka isa vArtA kA zravaNakara atyadhika vismaya yukta mana ke dvArA abhaya Adi ne sira ko hilA-hilAkara dhanya kI prazaMsA kii| abhaya tathA anya buddhidhaniyoM ne zreNika ko kahA-"zrImAna! kiye hue vrata kA udyama anivArya hai, ataH dIkSA ke sahAyaka rUpa Apako bhI bananA caahie|" taba rAjA ne putrI ke samAcAra jAnane ke lie pUchA-"somazrI pramukha una nAriyoM kA kyA huA?" abhaya ne kahA-"ve sabhI bhI dhanya kA hI anugamana kreNgii|" yaha sunakara vismita hote hue zreNika ne kahA - "dhanya hai yaha sambandha! saphala hai inakA sambandha! jo mahilA vRnda mokSa mArga para vighnakAraka hotA hai, vahI sahAyakArI ho gayA-yaha parama Azcarya kA viSaya hai|" udhara dhanya ne mahAna vibhUti ke sAtha dInAdi ko askhalita dAna dekara, siMha kI taraha utsAhapUrvaka indriyoM ke samUha ko vaza meM kiye hue priyAoM se yukta hokara niklaa| mArga meM sabhI nAgarika sahasA isa duSkara kArya ko dekhakara vismita mana se stuti karane lage-"aho! isakA vairAgya-raMga! isakI niHsaMgatA

Page #421
dhanya-caritra/413 kA raMga! aho! isakI udAsInatA! aho! isakI saMsAra se sahasA parAGmukhatA! aho! isakI saMyama meM utsAhapUrvaka taiyArI! aho! isakI suraloka kI Rddhi kI upamA vAle vistAra meM nirabhilASA! aho! isakI nirupama prajJA kuzalatA! isakA janma dhanya hai| isakA anvayArtha sUcaka nAma bhI dhanya hai| dhanya hai isakI yuvAvasthA meM vrata lene kI zakti! dhanya hai inakA pati-patnI saMyoga! dhanya hai inakA nirvighnakArI dharmodaya! dhanya hai isakI kuzalAnubaMdhI puNya kI pragalbhatA! dhanya hai isakA nirupama lokottara bhAgya! jo tIna jagata ke nAtha zrImad vIra prabhu ke hAtha se dIkSA grahaNa kregaa| dhanya hai isakA jIvana! dhanya hai Aja hamArA bhI divasa! dhanya hai hamArA bhI janma! jo dharmamUrti dhanya ke darzana hue| aise vyakti kA to nAma grahaNa karane mAtra se pApa viphala ho jAte haiN|" isa prakAra stuti karate hue nAgarika hajAroM bAra praNAma karane lge| isa prakAra nAgarikoM se prazaMsita zabdoM ko sunatA huA dhanya guNazIla caitya vana ko saMprApta huaa| udhara nAgarikoM va ghara ke anuja sadasyoM ke mukha se yaha saba sunakara lIlAzAlI zAlibhadra saMvega bhAva se vrata meM autsukya ko prApta huaa| phira mAtA ke samIpa jAkara yukti se samajhAte hue mAtA ko pratyuttara dene meM asamartha kara diyaa| isase pahale dhanya kI vacana-yuktiyoM se vaha zithila to ho hI gayI thI, punaH zAlI ke vrata-grahaNa ke abhiprAya ko nizcaya jAnakara kahA-"vatsa! jo apane Azaya ko pUrNa karane meM haTha ko grahaNa kara ekAnta rUpa se ghara se parAGmukha ho cukA ho, use maiM kyA kahU~? jo tumhe acchA lage, vahI kro| tuma aura tumhAre bahanoI kA eka Azaya ho jAne para merI kyA zakti? tuma donoM apane ciMtita Azaya ko pUrNa kro|" isa prakAra bodha ko prApta mAtA kI anujJA grahaNa kara, zIghratA se patniyoM ko chor3akara, viSa-mizrita anna kI taraha bhayaMkara bhogoM ko chor3akara vrata grahaNa karane ke udyama meM taiyAra hone lgaa| usake bAda zrI zreNika rAjA tathA gobhadra deva ne apUrva vratotsava kiyA aura zAlibhadra bhI jinezvara zrI vIra prabhu ke pAsa phuNcaa| aba ve donoM samavasaraNa meM Akara abhigamapUrvaka zrI jinezvara ko namana karake bole-"he bhadanta! yaha loka jarA, maraNa ke dvArA AdIpta ho rahA hai, pradIpta ho rahA hai, loka AdIpta-pradIpta ho rahA hai| jaise-koI eka gAthApati ghara ke jalane para vicAra karate hue jo alpa bhAra va bahuta mUlya vAle hiraNya-ratnAdi haiM, unheM svayaM ekAnta meM chipA detA hai| yaha mere dvArA niSkAzita hotA huA pIche yA pahale loka meM hita ke lie, sukha ke lie, kSamA ke lie AnevAle sampUrNa kAla meM hogaa| isI prakAra merA bhI ekamAtra advitIya AtmarUpI bhANDa

Page #422
dhanya-caritra/414 iSTa, kAnta, priya, manojJa, manorama hai, mere dvArA ise nikAle jAte hue saMsAra kA vyuccheda hogaa| ataH he devAnu priya! maiM icchA karatA hU~ ki Apa svayaM hI mujhe pravrajita kreN| svayameva muNDita kreN| svayameva pratyupekSaNA Adi grahaNa kraayeN| svayameva zikSApita kareM arthAt sUtrArtha grahaNa karAkara zikSita kreN| svayaMmeva mujhe AcAra arthAt jJAna Adi viSaya ke anuSThAna rUpa kAla-adhyayanAdi, gocara-bhikSATanAdi, vinaya, vainayika arthAt vinaya kA phala rUpa karmakSaya Adi, caraNa arthAt vratAdi, karaNa arthAt piNDa vizuddhi Adi, yAtrA arthAt saMyamayAtrA aura usake lie hI AhAra-mAtrA- ina sabakI vRtti arthAt vartana Adi sikhAyeM / ___ isa prakAra siddhAnta-prasiddha-vijJapti ke dvArA prArthanA kii| taba zrImad vIra ne kahA-"jisase Atmahita ho, vaisA hI karo, usameM dera nahIM karanI caahie|" isa prakAra jinAjJA ko prApta karake donoM hI IzAnakoNa meM azoka vRkSa ke nIce gye| vahA~ jAkara svayameva AbharaNa utAre, jinheM kulavRddha striyoM ne dhavala vastra ke andara grahaNa kiye aura bolI-"he putroM! tuma donoM uttama kula meM janme ho| yaha vrata-pAlana ati duSkara hai| gaMgA-pravAha ke sammukha jAne ke samAna hai| asidhArA ke Upara calane ke samAna hai| lohamaya cane cabAne ke samAna hai| bhAle kI agranoka se A~kheM khujalAne ke samAna hai| ataH he putroM! isa artha meM jarA bhI pramAda mata krnaa|" isa prakAra bolatI huI tathA azruoM ko girAtI huI ve ekAnta meM calI gyiiN| phira una donoM ne apane-apane mastaka kA paMcamuSTi loca svayaM kiyaa| phira zrI zreNika, abhaya Adi ne veSa pradAna kiyaa| usa veza ko pahanakara ve donoM vIra prabhu ke nikaTa aaye| taba prabhu mahAvIra ne una donoM ko dIkSA pradAna kii| phira subhadrAdi AThoM ko dIkSA dekara AryA mahattarikA ke pAsa unako rkhaa| vahA~ ve grahaNa-AsevanAdi zikSA sIkhane lgiiN| udhara ve donoM paMca mahAvratoM ko zikSA-pUrvaka lekara devendra-narendrAdi se zlAghita mahAmuni ho gye| zrImad vIra dvArA suvihita sthaviroM ke pAsa unako rakha diyaa| phira zreNika-abhayAdi pariSada jinezvara prabhu ko namana karake sabhI sAdhuoM ko vandana karake donoM muniyoM kI zlAghA karatI huI lauTa gyii| aba ve donoM sthaviroM ke pAsa grahaNa zikSA va Asevana zikSA ko apramatta bhAva se sIkhate hue sthaviroM ke sAtha cirakAla taka pRthvI maNDala para vicaraNa karate rhe| jJa-parijJA se sampUrNa 11 aMgoM ke sUtrArtha kA adhyayanakara gItArtha ho gye| pratyAkhyAna parijJA se tIvra tapa ko tapate hue zIghra hI muni puMgava bana gye| apramatta bhAva se icchA kA nirodhana karate hue eka-do-tIna-cAra mAsakSamaNa

Page #423
dhanya-caritra/415 Adi vividha tapa karate hue ye donoM muni bAraha varSoM taka yAvat sthaviroM ke sAtha vividha dezoM meM vihAra karake punaH zrIvIra prabhu ke pAsa aaye| zrIvIra prabhu bhI bhU-maMDala ko pavitra karate hue eka bAra rAjagRha pdhaare| devoM dvArA aSTa mahAprAtihArya Adi kI racanA kI gyii| usa dina una donoM muniyoM ke mAsakhAmaNa kA pAraNA thaa| para binA kisI ahaMkAra ke binA utsuka hue bhikSA kI anujJA prApta karane ke lie zrIvIra prabhu ke pAsa Akara una donoM ne vinayapUrvaka praNAma kiyaa| taba zrIvIra prabhu ne zAlibhadra ko sAdara dekhate hue kahA-"he vatsa! Aja tumhAre pAraNe kA kAraNa tumhArI jananI hogii|" isa prakAra ke zrI vIra prabhu ke vacanoM ko sunakara zrIvIra prabhu ke pAsa se nikalakara dhanya va zAli muni ne rAjagRhI me praveza kiyaa| zrIvIra prabhu ke vacanAnusAra anya sthAna ko chor3akara 'zrIvIra prabhu ke vacanoM meM kyA sandeha?' isa prakAra nirdhArita karake bhadrA mAtA ke AvAsa para gye| vahA~ jAkara donoM ne dharmAzISa dI, para na ucca svara meM, na saadrpuurvk| phira anya bhikSAcarI meM yogya prAMgaNa meM na jAkara vahIM khar3e rahe-pratikSaNa kRta vIra vacana ke satyApana ke lie kSaNa bhara Thaharakara eka paga bhI Age nahI rkhaa| kevala sarvArthasiddhi ko denevAle mauna ko hI khIMce rkhaa| idhara bhadrA vicAra karane lagI-"merA bhAgya Aja bhI jAgRta hai ki putra tathA dAmAda donoM hI zrImad jinezvara ke sAtha padhAre hai| ataH jAkara namana karake ati bhaktipUrvaka Aja nimatrita kruuNgii| ve donoM padhAreMge, taba prasannatA se bhakta-pAna dvArA pratilAbhita kruuNgii| pUrva meM saMsAra avasthA meM jo vividha rasa-dravya-saMyoga se niSpanna vibhinna prakAra kI rasoI se poSaNa kiyA thA, vaha to aihika manoratha se sAdhya saMsAra-paribhramaNa kA phala-mAtra thaa| aba to jo bhaktipUrvaka anna-pAnAdi ke dvArA poSaNa karU~gI, vaha ubhaya loka meM sukhAvaha tathA kramapUrvaka muktipada ko prApta karAnevAlA hogaa| isa prakAra vicAra karate hue bhadrA ne harSAzru se ruddha A~kheM hone se una donoM ko nahIM dekhaa| tapa rUpI lakSmI ke aizvarya se rUpa ke parAvartita ho jAne se zAlibhadra ke dRSTipatha para vidyamAna rahane para bhI usakI patniyoM ne bhI nahIM phcaanaa| phira bhI zrIvIra prabhu ke vacana ko satya siddha karane ke lie kSaNa bhara khar3e rahakara vrata meM rahe hue AcAra meM pAraMgata una donoM ne vahA~ se prasthAna kara diyA, para bulAne kA vikAra nahIM dikhaayaa| zrI vIra prabhu-vacanoM meM haTha pratIti hone se dUsare kisI sthAna kI AkAMkSA nahIM karate hue zama-guNa se yukta hote hue ve donoM muni gocarI caryA

Page #424
dhanya-caritra/416 se vApasa lauTane lge| apane Thaharane ke sthAna para Ate hue mArga meM eka gvAlina sammukha A gyii| vaha IryAsamiti se yukta donoM muniyoM ko dekhakara atyanta pramudita huii| usake hRdaya kA ullAsa samAtA hI nahIM thaa| usane bhaktipUrvaka muni ko praNAma karake prasanna mana se apane bartana meM rahe hue dahI ke pratilAbha ke lie vinati kI-"he svAmI! isa zuddha dahI ko grahaNa karane ke lie pAtra bar3hAyeM aura merA uddhAra kiijie|" __ isa prakAra kA usakA atyanta Agraha dekhakara una donoM muniyoM ne paraspara vicAra kiyA-"zrIvIra prabhu ne kahA thA ki mAtA ke hAtha se pAraNA hogA, para anyatra lenA nahIM hogA, aisA to nahIM khaa| jinezvaroM kI vANI vicitra AzayoM se yukta hotI hai| hama chadmastha kyA jAne? zrI vIra prabhu-caraNa meM pahu~cakara punaH zaMkA kA samAdhAna kareMge, para abhI to yaha atyanta bhakti va ullAsapUrvaka dene ke lie udyata hai? isake bhAvoM kA khaNDana kaise kiyA jAye? vahA~ jAkara bhagavana kI AjJA ke anukUla kArya kareMge?" yaha vicArakara pAtra phailAkara dahI grahaNa kiyaa| usane bhI harSa se diyA aura punaH vaMdanA karake calI gyii| phira ve donoM muni bhI svasthAna A gye| phira zrI vIra prabhu jinezvara ke pAsa jAkara gocarI kI AlocanA karake hRdaya meM utpanna saMzaya rUpI kA~Te se yukta hRdayavAle zAlibhadra ne jinezvara ko namana karake pUchA-"bhagavana! pUrva meM gocarI jAte samaya svAmI ne jo kahA-Aja tumhArI mAtA pAraNe meM nimitta banegI-usa kathana kA rahasya to mujha mandamati ne nahIM jaanaa| AhAra to mAtA ke ghara prApta nahIM huaa| para pAraNe kA AhAra gvAlina ke hAtha se kaise prApta huA? isa prakAra merI zaMkA-zaMku kA Apa nivAraNa kiijie| __taba zrImad tIna jagata ke nAtha ne kahA-"he zAlibhadra muni! jisane tumheM dahI se pratilobhita kiyA hai, vaha tumhAre pUrva-bhava kI mAtA hai|" zrImukha se yaha vRttAnta sunakara camatkRta hote hue zalibhadra muni ne pUchA-"kaise?" taba svAmI ne pUrvabhava kA sArA vRttAnta batAyA-"yaha tumhAre pUrva bhava kI mAtA hai, isakA to vahI janma hai|" zrI jinezvara deva dvArA batAye gaye pUrva-bhava ke svarUpa ko sunakara prakSAlita hue mailavAle zAli muni ne dugune saMvega ko prApta hote hue prabhu kI AjJA lekara dhanya ke sAtha pAraNA kiyaa| ___phira bhAva-virakta buddhi yukta zAli muni bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra ke mukha se kahe hue vacanoM ko smaraNa karate hue isa prakAra vicAra karane lage-"aho!

Page #425
dhanya - caritra / 417 isa saMsAra meM vicitra karmoM kA anubhava mahAzcaryakArI hai / kahA~ to maiM pUrvabhava meM sad-asad ke viveka se rahita ga~vAra grAmINa thA, punaH kahA~ isa janma meM guNa samUha ke gaurava - mandira rUpa avasara para yogya karane va kahane meM hoziyAra isa bhava kI nagarIyatA ? pUrvajanma meM to sampUrNa ApadAoM kA nivAsa rUpa meM pazudAsa thA, punaH isa janma meM maiM rAjA ko krayANaka rUpa meM jAnatA hU~ / pUrvajanma meM maiM jIrNa, khaNDita, zarIra ko r3hakane meM bhI asamartha vastra ko kaThinAI se prApta kara pAtA thA, para isa janma meM savA-savA lAkha mUlya ke ratnakambala ke do-do Tukar3e karake apanI priyAoM ko diye aura unhoMne bhI pA~va poMchakara kacare kI peTI meM paTaka diyaa| pUrva janma meM to mere pAsa cA~dI ke bhI AbhUSaNa nahIM the, para isa janma meM to vividha ratna - jaTita svarNAbhUSaNoM ko phUloM kI mAlA kI taraha kacarA samajhakara pratidina tyAga detA thA / pUrva janma meM to rUpayA - - paisA Adi hAtha se sparza taka nahIM kiyA, para isa janma meM dInAra - ratnAdi ke r3hera ke r3hera hone para maiM zuddhi karane meM asamartha thA / aho ! bhava-nATaka kI vicitratA ! aho! isa bhava-nATaka meM karmarAjA kA zAsana hone se moha rUpI naTa dvArA ye dehadhArI vividha veSoM meM nATaka karate haiN| jinAgama ke hArda ko jAne binA koI bhI puruSa ubara nahIM sakatA, isalie maiM jagata drohI karma ko utkRSTa malla kI taraha paNDita-vIryollAsa ke bala se jItakara zIghra hI aprAptapUrva jayapatAkA ko grahaNa kruuNgaa| jisase merA kiyA huA udyama saphala ho|" isa prakAra vicAra karake mahA- sattvAdhika dhanya ke sAtha zrImad vIra jinezvara ke pAsa jAkara namana karake vinaMti kI - " svAmI! tapasyA ke binA yaha anAdi zatru zarIra se bAhara nahIM nikalegA / jIva-jIva se jAtA hai - ityAdi bhagavAna ko sarva-vidita hI hai / ataH isako rizvata dene se kyA ? agara ApakI AjJA ho, to ApakI kRpA se ArAdhanA ke dvArA jaya-patAkA kA varaNa kareM / " zrI jinezvara deva ne kahA - "jaisA Atma - hita ke anukUla ho, vaisA hI kro| para pramAda mata kro| " isa prakAra jinAjJA prApta karake ar3atAlIsa muniyoM tathA gautama gaNadhara ke sAtha ve vaibhAragiri para cddh'e| parvata ke Upara zuddha niravadya, parvatIya zilApaTTa ko pramArjita karake Agamana kI AlocanA karake zrImad gautama guru ke pAsa vidhi-pUrvaka 32 dvAroM dvArA ArAdhanA kriyA karake una donoM muniyoM ne pAdapopagamana anazana ko svIkAra kiyA / ar3atAlIsa muni bhI parikarmita zubhadhyAna se yukta hote hue samatA meM lIna eka citta se samAdhimagna ho gaye / udhara bhadrA ne putra va jAmAtA ke Agamana - utsava ke lie dAsoM dvArA zIghra hI svAstika -toraNa, ratnavallI Adi kI racanA rUpa zobhA ke dvArA mahala ko adbhuta rUpa meM sajAyA / phira bhadrA ke sAtha kRzAMgI candrakalA kI taraha

Page #426
dhanya-caritra/418 zAlibhadra kI priyAe~ tIrtheza ko namana karane ke lie cliiN| taba taka antaHpura sahita tathA parivAra sahita zreNika rAjA bhI nirmala bhAva se harSita hotA huA zrI vIra prabhu ko namana karane ke lie claa| pA~ca-abhigamapUrvaka bhakti se bhare hue aMgoM se yukta sabhI jinezvara kI tIna pradakSiNA dekara tIna bAra paMcAMga praNipAtapUrvaka namaskAra karake apane-apane ucita sthAna para baiTha gye| phira sabhI janoM ne pApahAriNI arihanta -vANI sunii| bhadrA dezanA sunatI huI idhara-udhara sAdhu-vRnda ko dekhane lgii| para unake madhya dhanya va zAli ko na dekhakara vicAra karane lagI-"guru AjJA se donoM kahIM gaye hoMge athavA kahIM paThana pAThana-svAdhyAyAdi kriyA meM vyasta hoMge, kyoMki dezanA ke samaya pAsa kI jagaha para svAdhyAyAdi karane se dezanA vyAghAta par3a sakatA hai| dezanA samApta hone para zrIprabhu se pUchakara ve jahA~ hoMge, vahA~ jAkara namana karU~gI aura AhAra ke lie nimantrita kruuNgii|" dezanA samApta hone para bhadrA ne arihanta prabhu kI sabhA ko jAmAtA va putra se zUnya jAnakara zrIvIra prabhu se pUchA-"prabho! dhanya va zAli muni kyoM dikhAI nahI dete?" ___ bhadrA ke isa prakAra pUchane para zrIvIra prabhu ne uttara diyA-"Aja mAsakhamaNa ke pAraNe ke dina merI AjJA lekara ve donoM tumhAre AvAsa-gRha ke A~gana meM aaye| vahA~ AhAra prApta na hone para tumhAre AvAsa se vApasa lauTa gye| mArga meM zAlibhadra ke pUrvabhava kI mAtA gvAlina dhanyA ne ati bhakti ke sAtha dahI se lAbhAnvita kiyaa| sthAna para Akara donoM ne yathA-vidhi dahI se pAraNA kiyaa| phira mere dvArA kahe hue pUrvabhava ke svarUpa ko sunakara vairAgya raMga se raMjita hote hue zAli muni ne dhanya muni ke sAtha merI AjJA se abhI hI AdhA prahara pahale gautamAdi muniyoM ke sAtha vaibhAragiri para jAkara yathAvidhi pAdapopagamana anazana svIkAra kiyA hai|" aisA zrIvIra prabhu-mukha se sunakara bhadrA tathA zAlibhadra kI priyAe~ evaM zreNika, abhayAdi vajrAghAta kI taraha akathanIya duHkha se santapta, vidIrNa hRdaya se Akrandana karate hue vaibhAra-giri ko prApta hue| vahA~ sUrya ke Atapa se tapatI huI zilA para donoM ko soyA huA dekhakara bhadrA moha se jamIna para lur3hakatI huI mUrchita ho gyii| zItala pavanAdi ke upacAra se hoza meM lAyI huI bahuoM sahita bhadrA duHkha se Arta hotI huI dUsaroM ko bhI rUlAtI huI tIvra svara meM rone lgii| bahuta dinoM se kiye gaye manoratha ke apUrNa hone se vaha vilApa karane lagI-"hA! mujha pApinI, hInapuNyA dvArA sAmAnya bhikSuka kI gaNanA meM bhI inako nahIM ginaa| mere ghara se to kabhI bhI koI bhI bhikSu bhikSA prApta kiye binA khAlI hAtha vApasa nahIM lauTate, para mujha mUr3ha buddhi dvArA to jaMgama kalpavRkSa kI taraha

Page #427
dhanya-caritra/419 ghara Aye hue putra va jAmAtA ko nahIM phcaanaa| pratidina jo bhI yAcaka yA sAdhu bhikSA ke lie AtA hai, unako maiM sammAnapUrvaka nimantrita karatI hU~, taba vaha sAdhu nirdoSa AhAra ko grahaNa karatA hai aura dharmAzISa dekara jAtA hai| para mujha abhAginiyoM meM ziromaNi, mUrkha ziromaNi ne Aja to vaha bhI nahIM diyaa| sAdhu-ko dAna dene yogya AhAra vidyamAna hone para bhI hA! hA! maiMne nahIM diyaa| na hI kisI se dilvaayaa| agara sAmAnya sAdhu kI buddhi se bhI AhAra diyA hotA, to bhI 'acintitaM sthAne patitaM" isa nyAya se acchA hI hotA, para vaha bhI nahIM kiyaa| hA! maiMne kyA kiyA! hAya! merI buddhi kahA~ calI gayI? hA! merI sAdhu-darzana kI vallabhatA kahA~ calI gayI? hAya! merI avasarocita bAta-cIta, sukha-prazna, AlApAdi caturatA kahA~ calI gayI? jo ki maiMne una sAdhuoM ko kucha bhI nahIM puuchaa| Apa donoM kisake ziSya haiM? pahale kisa gA~va ke vAsI huA karate the? Apako saMyama grahaNa kiye hue kitane varSa ho gaye? aba Apake mAtA-pitA, bhAI-bAndhava Adi haiM yA nahIM? abhI kisa gA~va se padhAre haiM? ApakA mere putra zAli muni se tathA mere dAmAda dhanya-muni se paricaya hai yA nahIM? ityAdi bhI maiMne nahIM puuchaa| agara maiMne aise prazna kiye hote, to sabhI jJAta ho jaataa| hAya! merI vacana-kuzalatA kahA~ gyii| hAya! maiMne mithyAtva kA bandha kara liyA, jo ki jar3a-antaHkaraNa dvArA ghara meM Aye hue sAdhuoM kI vaMdanA bhI nahIM kii| kulocita vyavahAra bhI maiM bhUla gyii| jaba koI bhI A~gana meM kSaNa-mAtra ke lie bhI ThaharatA hai, taba sevakoM dvArA sUcita kiye jAne para kSaNa mAtra rukane para kucha na kucha pUchane kA kAraNa hogA' isa prakAra buddhi mana meM utpanna hotI hai| pUchane para saba kucha jJAta ho jAtA hai| para ina donoM ke Ane para kucha bhI nahIM suujhaa| kucha bhI ucita kArya nahIM kiyaa| kevala mAtra anAdara karake hAtha meM AyI huI deva-maNi ga~vA dii| hAya! ina sabhI kula-vadhuoM kA mati-kauzalya bhI kahA~ calA gayA, jo apane pati ko bhI nahIM pahacAna paayiiN| bahuta dinoM se paricita sevaka bhI ina donoM ko pahacAna nahIM paaye| sabhI ko eka sAtha eka hI samaya meM buddhi kA vyAmoha paidA ho gyaa| binA mA~ge vAMchita artha denevAle binA bulAye ghara Aye hue, isa loka va paraloka meM vAMchita vastu denevAle, atula puNya ke ekamAtra kAraNa rUpa, bahuta dinoM se tathA bahuta se manorathoM dvArA vAMchita svayaM sAmane calakara Aye, para na to AlApa kiyA, na vaMdanA kI, na pratilAbhita kiyA, na pahacAnA aura ve lauTa gye| mukha taka AyA huA nivAlA china jAne ke nyAya se tathA gaMvAra ke hAtha Aye ciMtAmaNi ratna se kaue ko ur3Ane ke nyAya se mere sabhI manoratha viphalatA ko prApta hue| punaH bhaviSya meM vaise manoratha pUrNa karane kI AzA nahIM

Page #428
dhanya-caritra/420 hai| jinhoMne anazana kiyA hai, aba unakI kyA AzA hai? mere cAroM hAtha bhUmi para dharAzAyI ho gye| aba putra va dAmAda kA mukha kahA~ se dekhUgI? aho! maiM sabhI striyoM ke bIca nirbhAgya ziromaNi bana gayI huuN|" isa prakAra viSAda se mUrchita bhadrA ko dekhakara zrI zreNika, abhayAdi ne apane vacanAmRta dvArA siMcana kara use saceta kiyaa| phira abhaya ne kahA-"he mAtA bhadre! yahA~ isa prakAra kA kheda karanA Apake lie yukta nahIM hai| Apa to mahAna se bhI mahAna haiM, sabhI mAnanIyoM ke dvArA bhI Apa mAnanIya ho| ataH vyartha hI zoka mata kro| isa loka meM aneka nAriyoM ne aneka putroM ko paidA kiyA hai| una putroM ke madhya kucha hI 72 kalAoM se kuzala, yauvana ke prApta hone para bahuta-sI striyoM ke sAtha pANigrahaNa karate haiN| pUrva-puNya se dhanadhAnyAdi se sampanna hokara pahale kabhI prApta na kiye hoM, isa prakAra kAmabhogoM meM mUrchita ho jAte haiN| ve ekamAtra bhoga rasikatA bar3hAte hue bhogoM ko bhogate haiN| kSaNa bhara ke lie bhI viSayoM kA tyAga nahIM krte| apanI Ayu-paryaMta bhogoM ko bhogakara bAda meM naraka-nigoda Adi meM paribhramaNa karate haiM aura jo puNya rahita tathA janma se nirdhana haiM, ve viSayoM kI AzA se pyAse rahate hue aTThAraha pApasthAnoM kA sevana karate haiN| para puNya ke binA unheM dhanAdi kI prApti nahIM hotii| ve atyadhika pApakarmoM kA upArjana karake naraka-nigoda meM paribhramaNa karate para Apa to ratnakukSi-dhAriNI haiM, vIra santAna ko utpanna karanevAlI haiN| kyoMki Apake puNya kI nidhi rUpa kuladIpaka utpanna huA hai| jinatva va cakrItva ubhaya pada se vibhUSita puruSottamoM ne bhI Apake putra sadRza bhogoM ko nahIM bhogA, kyoMki svarNa-ratnAdi ko bAsI karake kisI ne bhI tyAgA ho, yaha kahIM bhI nahIM sunaa| aisA koI paidA bhI nahIM huaa| aisA kArya Apake putra ne niHzaMka rUpa se kiyA, mana-vAMchita bhoga bhoge aura avasara Ane para unakA tRNavat tyAga bhI kiyaa| zrI vIra prabhu ke pAsa surendra, narendra Adi karor3oM logoM se bhI durjaya, jagata-janoM ko aparimita duHkhadAyaka moha rUpI rAjA ko Apake putra ne kSaNa bhara meM jIta liyaa| aisA sAmarthya Apake putra meM hI hai, anya meM nhiiN| punaH moha ko jar3a se ukhAr3akara, siMha kI taraha cAritra grahaNa karake, siMha kI taraha hI pAlana karake sampUrNa karma-samUha ke unmUlana ke lie ArAdhanA kI jayapatAkA grahaNa kI hai| zrI gautama gaNAdhIza kI sahAyatA se use ajara-amara pada kI prApti hogii| usake lie duHkhI kyoM hotI haiM? agara saMsAra samudra meM DUba gayA hotA, taba to cintA karanI cAhie thii| para isane to janma, jarA, maraNa, roga, zokAdi se rahita saccidAnanda sukha kI sampatti prApta kI hai, usakA duHkha kyoM dhAraNa karatI haiM? Apake putra ne to zrImad

Page #429
dhanya-caritra/421 jinazAsana aura apane kula ko udyotita kiyA hai| punaH Apake jAmAtA nAma se to dhanya haiM hI, upakAra se bhI dhanya haiM aura samyag buddhi se bhI dhanya haiN| anupama dharmAcaraNa se dhanya haiN| durjanatA ke doSa se grasita apane hI bhAiyoM ke aneka prakAra se kiye gaye ISyA bhAvavAloM ko bhI apane sajjana-svabhAva se vinaya yukta paripAlana karane se dhanya haiN| usa dhanya ke dhairya kI kyA prazaMsA kI jAye? jisane upadeza Adi kisI bhI puSTa kAraNa ke binA AThoM hI striyA~ eka sAtha tyAga dI, samasta aihika sukhoM ke samUha ko pUrNa karane meM samartha jar3amaya cintAratna tyAgakara cAritra rUpI cintAmaNi ratna ko eka hI lIlA meM grahaNa kara liyA aura jisa prakAra grahaNa kiyA, usI prakAra pratikSaNa pravardhamAna pariNAmoM dvArA usakA pAlana bhI kiyaa| karmoM kI sampUrNa santati kA nAza karane ke lie ArAdhanA kI jayapatAkA ko grahaNa kara liyaa| ataH yaha dhanyoM se bhI dhanya-tama ho gyaa| jo ina muni kA nAma bhI smaraNa karatA hai, vaha bhI dhanya hai| dhanya vaha kSaNa hai, jisa kSaNa meM isakA svarUpa smRti para AtA hai| ataH he vRddhe! utsAha ke sthAna para Apa viSAda kyoM karatI haiM? pUrva meM bhI to aneka mAtA-putrAdi sambandha hue haiM, ve sabhI saMsAra kA anta karane meM asamartha hone se vyartha hI haiN| ApakA yaha saMbaMdha hI satya hai, jisake garbha meM Akara zAlibhadra sura-narendrAdi ke dekhate hI dekhate moha rUpI zatru kA unmUlana karake nirbhaya ho gyaa| ataH aba Apake dvArA cAritra kI anumodanApUrvaka saharSa bahumAnapUrvaka vandana-namana-stavanAdi karanA cAhie, jisase Apako bhI prayojana kI siddhi ho|" isa prakAra abhaya ke dvArA jina-vacanoM ke amRta-siMcana se bhadrA ke viSama-moha-viSa ke phailAva ko utArA gayA aura zoka ko chur3avAkara bhadrA ko dharmamukhI kiyA gyaa| phira rAjA, abhaya, baMdhuoM sahita bhadrA Adi bhAvapUrvaka una donoM ko namana karake, una donoM ke guNoM kA smaraNa karate hue apane-apane ghara cale gye| udhara ve donoM muni-puMgava eka mAsa taka yAvat saMlekhanA kI ArAdhanA karake anta meM zuddha upayoga meM lIna cittavAle hokara samAdhi maraNa dvArA kAla karake anuttara sukha se bhare sarvArthasiddha nAmaka pA~ca anuttara vimAna meM se mukhya vimAna meM uttama deva ke rUpa meM paidA hue| vahA~ devoM kI Ayu tetIsa sAgaropama kI batAyI gayI hai| tetIsa hajAra varSoM ke bAda AhAra kI ruci jAgRta hotI hai, taba tatkSaNa amRta udgAra bhUkha ko zAnta karane ke lie A jAtA hai| tetIsa pakSa se eka zvAsocchavAsa grahaNa karate haiN| agara inakI muTThI meM sAta lava samAne jitanA AyuSya aura adhika hotA, to ye mukti meM cale jAte athavA

Page #430
dhanya-caritra/422 eka bele kA tapa aura kiyA hotA, to bhI ye donoM mukti pA lete, kyoMki anuttara-vimAna se bhI jyAdA sukha mukti ke binA aura kahIM nahIM hai| phira dhanya va zAli vahA~ Ayu samApta hone para videha kSetra meM sukha se bhare kuloM meM utpanna hokara, bhuktabhogI hokara yathAvasara sadguru ke saMyoga meM saMyama lekara kaThina tapa ke dvArA kriyA karake ghanaghAtI karmoM kA kSaya karake kevalajJAna utpanna karake pRthvImaNDala para anekoM ko prabodhita karake anta meM yoga samAdhi karake nAma, gotrAdi aghAtI-bhavopagrAhI karmoM kA kSaya karake pA~ca hRsva akSaroM ko uccAraNa karane meM jitanA kAla lagatA hai, utane kAla-mAtra meM ayogipane ko prAptakara, eka samaya kI aspRzad gati ke dvArA pUrva prayogAdi kAraNa-catuSka nyAya ke dvArA lokAnta meM mukti kSetra ko prApta kreNge| sAdi-ananta bhaMga ke dvArA cidAnanda sukha kA anubhava kreNge| ina dhanya-zAlibhadra ne anuttara dAnAdi cAroM prakAra se utkRSTa pada ko prApta kiyaa| jaise - prathama to anuttara dAna diyA, kyoMki atyanta kaSTa meM khIra svayaM unake lie khAne ke lie banAyI thii| pahale se sAdhu ko dAna dene kA koI bhI abhyAsa nahIM thA, para sAdhu kA darzana hone se tIvra zraddhA utpanna hone se apane sabhI duHkhoM ko bhUlakara bhakti-bhAva se bharita aMgoM dvArA uThakara-"svAmI! yahA~ apane caraNa kamala rkhie| yaha AhAra lekara hameM anugrahita kiijie|" isa prakAra bhaktiyukta vacanoM se sAdhu ko bulAkara thAla uThAkara eka hI bAra me sArI khIra baharA dii| pUrNa manorathI usane sAta-ATha kadama sAdhu ke pIche jAkara punaH sAdhu ko vaMdanA kI, phira harSita hRdaya se punaH-punaH anumodanA karate hue ghara meM Akara thAlI ke samIpa baiThakara apanI-apanI mAtA ke Age bhI avasara na jAnakara gAmbhIrya guNa se yukta hone se kucha bhI nahIM khaa| aisA dAna kisI ne bhI nahIM diyaa| vaha unakA anuttara dAna thaa| dUsarA - unakA anuttara tapa thA, kyoMki bAraha varSoM ke bAda ghara meM Aye hue una donoM ko zAli kI mAtA va patniyoM ne tathA nitya sevA karanevAle sevakoM ne bhI nahIM phcaanaa| aise duSkara mahAtapa se ve tapta hue the| tIsarA - zAli ke dvArA rAjA ko namaskAra karane mAtra se Ajanma vilasita anirvacanIya bhogalIlA ko vyartha karake vicAra kiyA-"abhI bhI merI parAdhInatA nahIM gyii| paravaza rahA huA sukha bhI duHkha rUpa hI hai| ataH apane mAna kA rakSaNa karane ke lie tathA svAdhIna sukha kI prApti ke lie sakala sura-asura-naravRndoM ke dvArA vandita cAritra ko grahaNa karatA huuN|" isI prakAra dhanya ne bhI patnI ke Age zAli ke eka-eka nArI ke tyAga ko sunakara, isa kArya ko kAyaratA pUrNa batAte hue, priyAoM ke narmavacana ko bhI anukUla mAnate hue eka sAtha AThoM patniyoM kA tyAga kara diyaa| anargala

Page #431
dhanya-caritra/423 samRddhi ko tRNavat mAnakara cAritra grahaNa ko unmukha ho gyaa| yaha bhI unakA anuttara mAna thaa| cauthA - Aja bhI ina donoM ke laukika va lokottara yaza kA paTaha jagata meM jIvita hai, kyoMki jaba koI bhI dhana-sampadA Adi ko prAptakara phUlakara kuppA ho jAtA hai, garva karatA hai, taba anya sabhyajana kahate hai-"kyA tuma dhanya yA zAlibhadra ho gaye ho, jo isa prakAra ke nirarthaka mAna ko vahana karate ho?" Aja taka bhI sabhI vyApArI varga dIpAvalI parva para bahI-khAte ke muhUrta karane ke samaya sabase pahale ina donoM kA hI nAma likhate haiN| aisA yaza ina donoM kA hI hai, anyoM kA nhiiN| isI prakAra zAli ke cAra mahAzcarya hue-prathama manuSya bhava meM hI svarga ke bhoga-sukhoM ko bhogaa| dUsarA-ghara para Aye hue rAjA ko sukha-magna zAlibhadra ke dvArA mAla ke rUpa meM jAnakara dUkAna para kharIdakara rakhane kA Adeza diyaa| aisA lIlA-zAlitva kisakA hotA hai? tIsarA-svarNaratna sahita anyatra aprApya - aise vastrAbhUSaNa pratidina sAdhAraNa puSpamAlA Adi kI taraha bAsI karake use kacare meM DAla detA thA, yaha bhI eka Azcarya hai| cauthA jisake sammukha dekhakara rAjA 'Ao' isa prakAra vacana mAtra ke mAna-sammAna ko detA hai, to vaha puruSa mana meM atyanta ugra rUpa se phUla jAtA hai-"aho! Aja merA zubhodaya hai, merA bhAgya sphuTita huA hai" isa prakAra mana meM harSita hotA hai| para zAlibhadra ko to rAjA ne svayaM parikara-sahita usake ghara Akara atyanta jyAdA se bhI jyAdA mAna diyA, to bhI zAli ne ise apamAna rUpa mAnakara ciMtana kiyA-"aho! maiM adhanya hU~, mere dvArA pUrva janma meM pUrNa puNya nahIM kiyA gayA, isI kAraNa maiM rAjA kA sevaka huuN| itane dinoM taka maiM bekAra hI khuza hotA rahA ki maiM sabase jyAdA sukhI huuN| para merA yaha sArA sukha biMdhI huI maNi kI taraha paravazatA ke doSa se viphala ho gyaa| aho! yaha kUTa racanA-maya saMsAra hai| yahA~ jo pramAda karatA hai, vaha mUrkha-ziromaNi hai| ataH maiM isa janma meM mRgatRSNA jaise bhogoM ko tyAgakara svAdhIna sukha-sAdhana meM udyata bnuuNgaa| isa prakAra vicAra karake samasta sAMsArika bhoga-vilAsa se utsAha-hIna ho gyaa| anya loga to rAjA ke sammAna ko prApta karake jIvana meM prasanna hote haiM, para zAli to sammAnabhraSTa kI taraha udAsa ho gyaa| vaha bhI mahAna Azcarya jAnanA caahie| dhanya va zAlibhadra donoM meM hI dAna dharma kA vizva meM atizaya hone para

Page #432
dhanya-caritra/424 bhI ina donoM ke madhya dhanya kI vizeSa stavanA karatA hU~, kyoMki dhanya isa jagatitala para anuttara puNya-prAgbhAravAlA huaa| jaise prathama- isake janma ke samaya nAla kA chedana karake bhUmi ke andara rakhane ke lie bhUmi khode jAne para eka lAkha se adhika kA nidhAna prakaTa huA yaha anuttara puNya prAgbhAra kA udaya thaa| dvitIya- kumAra avasthA meM usake pahale kabhI vyApAra kA udyama nahIM kiyA thA, phira bhI kraya-vikraya ke svarUpa ko nahIM jAnate hue bhI prathama divasa apane buddhi kauzala se lAkha dhana lekara ghara AyA, yaha bhI anuttara puNyodaya thaa| tRtIya- pitA ke dvArA dUsarI bAra vyApAra karane kI preraNA kiye jAne para sAmAnya-hIna janocita huDa vyavasAya karake rAjakumAra ko jItakara, do lAkha dravya lekara ghara aayaa| koI bhI svapna meM bhI aisI zraddhA kare ki huDa vyApAra meM do lAkha dravya mila sakatA hai? yaha bhI anuttara puNya se hI sambhava ho sakatA caturtha- pitA ke dvArA tIsarI bAra vyApAra ke lie bheje jAne para dIna-hIna-janocita ghRNita mRtaka kI khATa kA vyavasAya karake 66 karor3a mUlya ke ratna lekara ghara aayaa| kyA koI soca bhI sakatA hai ki mRtaka kI khATa ke vyavasAya meM 66 karor3a mUlya ke ratna mila sakate haiM? yaha bhI anuttara puNyodaya thaa| paMcama- agrajoM ko apane hI dvArA upArjita dhana ko yathecchA bhogate hue dekhakara tathA apane Upara IrSyA karate hue dekhakara vaha ghara se nikala gyaa| mArga meM bhUkha-pyAsa se pIr3ita, zrAnta kheta ke nikaTa vaTa vRkSa ke nIce baiThA, taba kheta ke mAlika ne subhaga ko dekhakara bhojana ke lie nimantrita kiyaa| isane bhI kahA-"kisI kA kucha kArya kiye binA nahIM khaauuNgaa|" taba kSetrapati ne kahA- "agara yahI pratijJA hai, to merA yaha hala calA lo, taba taka maiM deha-zuddhi karake A jAtA huuN| bAda meM hama donoM bhojana kreNge|" yaha kahakara hala dekara vaha calA gyaa| isane sAta-ATha kadama taka hala calAyA hI thA ki hala ruka gyaa| isane jora lagAkara hala ko uThAyA, to sahasA r3hake hue patthara para dUra se dRSTi par3I aura eka vivara dikhAyI diyaa| alaga karake jaba dekhA, to bhUmi ke andara aneka koTi suvarNa dekhaa| usane vaha dhana kheta ke svAmI ko de diyA, para mana meM lobha nahIM kiyaa| phira atyAgraha se bhojana karake dhana tyAgakara Age cala diyaa| yaha bhI mahAna puNyodaya hI thaa| SaSTha- rAjA ne pravahaNa meM rahe hue svAmI-rahita mAla ko grahaNa karane

Page #433
dhanya-caritra/425 ke lie vyApAriyoM ko bulAkara kahA- "isa mAla ko grahaNa karo aura yathAyogya bhAva ke anusAra de do|" taba sabhI vyApAriyoM ne ekatra hokara maMtraNA kI-"nagara meM rahe hue sabhI vyApAriyoM dvArA vibhAga kara-karake mAla grahaNa kiyA jaaye|" taba dhanasAra ke ghara para bhI bhAga grahaNa karane ke lie AmaMtraNa bhijvaayaa| taba dhanya ke bar3e bhAiyoM ne ISyAdoSa ke kAraNa pitA ko kahakara bhAga grahaNa karane ke lie dhanya ko bhejaa| dhanya bhI pitA kI AjJA se vahA~ gyaa| sabhI krayANaka para usane najara DAlI, unake madhya rahe hue aneka saikar3oM kalazoM ke andara tejamatUrI bharI huI thI, jise isane zAstra jJAna hone se apane buddhi-kauzala se pahacAna liyA, parantu ina aneka vyApAra kiye hue krayANakoM kI utpatti va niSpati meM kuzala apane Apako vicakSaNa mAnanevAle anekoM vyApAriyoM ne bhI nahIM phcaanaa| ve to una kalazoM kI kSAra-miTTI ko binA pahacAne duSTa-svabhAva tathA IrSyA-buddhi se mIThe vacanoM se saMtuSTa kara ve ghar3e dhanya ke sira para DAla diye| dhanya ne bhI apane buddhi cAturya ke atizaya se unakI durjanatA jAnakara unako yogya uttara diyaa| una sabhI ko prasanna karake sabhI vyApAriyoM kI A~khoM meM dhUla DAlakara aneka saikar3oM karoDoM svarNa banAnevAlI tejamatUrI ke kalazoM ko gAr3I meM bharakara ghara A gyaa| yaha bhI utkRSTa bhAgyodaya hI thA, aura kucha nhiiN| saptama- jaba zreSThI kI zuSka vATikA meM eka rAta soyA, to dhanya ke utkRSTa puNya ke prabhAva se usI rAtri meM vaha zuSka vATikA naMdana vana ke samAna ho gayI aura usakI mahatI pratiSThA huii| yaha Azcarya bhI anuttara puNya kA sUcaka thaa| aSThama- jaba kauzAmbI gayA, jaba rAjA ne maNi kI parIkSA ke lie aura usakI mahimA jAnane ke lie tIna dina taka paTaha bajavAyA, para kisI ne sparza nahIM kiyaa| taba dhanya ne isakA sparza kiyaa| phira rAjA ke pAsa jAkara usa maNi ko lekara zAstra parikarmita buddhi va kauzalya se tathA caturatA ke atizaya se maNi kI jAti, prabhAva va phala ko batAyA, usa maNi kI mahimA bhI samasta sabhyajanoM ke samakSa thAla meM bhare hue cAvaloM ke Upara kabUtaroM ko chor3ane ke dvArA kAraNa sahita dikhaayii| sabhI sabhya va rAjA bhI camatkRta ho gye| yaha bhI ugra puNyodaya kA sUcaka thaa| isa prakAra ATha anuttara puNyaprAgbhAra mahA-AzcaryakArI the| tathA ye pA~ca mahAzcarya hue- jaba kauzAmbI nagarI ke pAsa sthApita grAma meM apane pitA tathA tInoM agrajoM ko chor3A, rAjya ko unake adhIna karake rAjagRha jAne ke lie sainya sahita prasthAna kiyaa| taba mArga meM lakSmIpura nagara

Page #434
dhanya-caritra/426 meM rAjaputrI ke dvArA vana meM jAkara apanI buddhi va cAturya ke atireka se rAga dvArA mRgI ko bulAkara apane kaNTha se hAra nikAlakara usake kaNTha meM pahanA diyA gayA aura ghara meM Akara pratijJA kI ki jo manuSya isa mRgI ko rAga se bulAkara usake kaNTha se hAra nikAlakara mere kaNTha meM pahanAyegA, vaha merA pati hai| yaha pratijJA sabhI ko vidita thii| para usako pUrNa karane ke lie koI bhI samartha nahIM thaa| taba vahA~ Aye hue dhanya ne vana meM jAkara vINA vAdanapUrvaka rAga se vana meM rahe hue samasta hariNoM ke samUha ko bulAkara saikar3oM hariNoM se parivRta hariNa-samUha ko aneka logoM ke sAtha catuSpatha mArga se 36 rAjakuloM se upazobhita, aneka AyudhoM se yukta hajAroM sevaka-vRndoM se sevita rAjasabhA meM lekara aayaa| ye hariNa bahuta dUra se hI puruSa mAtra ko dekhate hI bhAga jAte the| ve atyanta janAkula sabhA meM manuSyoM ke pAsa se gujarate hue bhI rAga meM lIna cittavAle hone se kahIM para bhI bhAge nhiiN| phira unheM ke madhya AyI huI usI hariNI ke gale se hAra nikAlakara dhanya ne kanyA ke kaNTha meM DAla diyaa| taba tatkSaNa kanyA ne dhanya ke gale meM varamAlA DAla dii| usake bAda usI nagara meM anya tIna kanyAoM ke sAtha bhI pANigrahaNa kiyaa| yaha atyanta kalA kauzala thaa| __dvitIya- dhanya ne bAlyakAla meM bhI sahAyaka nahIM hone para bhI apane buddhi kI kauzalatA se vacana Adi kI caturatA se aneka saikar3oM-karor3oM parimita dhana upArjita kiyA aura advitIya rAja-sammAna prApta kiyaa| dhanya dvArA upArjita dhana ko samasta kuTumba ne bhogA, vizeSa rUpa se tInoM agraja bhAiyoM ne to apane-2 citta kI anukUlatA se yathecchApUrvaka niHzaMka hokara bhogA, para usakA lezamAtra bhI zalya nahIM thA, phira bhI ve tInoM bhAI dhanya ke Upara atyadhika IrSyA rakhate the| phira IrSyA karate hue bhAiyoM ko jAnakara bhI dhanya ne una para thor3A bhI kaSAya nahIM kiyaa| para sajjanatA kA svabhAva hone se dhanya ne apane hI doSoM kA vicAra kiyA-"aho! ye mere agraja haiM, mere pUjya haiM, mujhe dekhakara mere duSkarmoM ke udaya ke kAraNa mujhase IrSyA karate hai| IrSyA hone para mana kaSAya ke udaya se jalatA hai, kaSAya dvArA antara ke jalane se kahIM bhI kSati prApta nahIM hotI aura arativAloM ko sukha kahA~? are! ina sabakA kAraNa maiM hI hU~| maiM to inakI sevA karane ke yogya huuN| inakI bhakti sevA Adi karake yena-kena-prakAreNa inheM prasanna karanA cAhie, vaha to yathAzakti maiM karatA hI hU~, parantu unakI IrSyA to bar3hatI hI jAtI hai| pUjyoM va vRddhajanoM ke lie duHkha kA kAraNa bananA nyAya-vijJoM ke lie ucita nahIM hai| ataH aba mujhe yahA~ nahIM

Page #435
dhanya-caritra/427 rahanA caahie| mere jAne para hI ye loga yahA~ sukha se raheMge, kyoMki kAraNa ke cala jAne para kArya utpanna nahIM hotaa| ataH mujhe aba dezAntara cale jAnA caahie|" yaha vicArakara rAtri meM arati-dveSa rahita sahaja vRtti se muni kI taraha ghara se nikala gayA, mana meM dukhita bhI nahIM huA ki merI bhujAoM se upArjita dhana ko bhogate hue durjana mere Upara hI IrSyA karate haiM- ityAdi bhAva mana meM bhI nahIM aaye| aise sajjana kauna hote haiM? phira vaha ujjayinI calA gyaa| vahA~ tAlAba meM rahe hue stambha ko lapeTane kI caturatA se maMtrI-pada prApta kiyaa| punaH usI prakAra kI sukha-sumpati kI lIlA lahara prApta kii| kitane hI samaya bAda mAtA-pitA va agraja duSkarmoM ke udaya se dIna avasthA kA anubhava karate hue tathA ghUmate hue vahA~ A gye| dhanya ne unheM apane mahala ke gavAkSa se dekhaa| dekhakara mana meM atyanta duHkhI huA- aho! aho! mere pUjya ye loga aisI durdazA ko prApta kara duHkha kA anubhava kara rahe hai| phira sevakoM dvArA zIghra hI ghara ke andara bulAkara uThakara apane pitA va bhAiyoM ke pairoM meM gira gyaa| vinaya yukta mIThe vacanoM dvArA unheM saMtRpta karake snAnAdi zuzrUSA karake, pUjya sthAna para baiThAkara sArA dhana-dhAnyAdi unako sauMpa diyA, svayaM sevA karanevAlA sevaka banakara unakI sevA karane lgaa| isa prakAra kA mahA-AzcaryakArI cAritra dhanya kA hI hai, anya kA nhiiN| isa prakAra kaSAyoM kI mandatA, vinaya kI pragalbhatA mahApuruSa kI hI hotI hai, anya kI nhiiN| isa prakAra cauthI bAra amita dhana dekara amlAna mana se vahA~ se nikala gyaa| jahA-jahA~ bhI vaha jAtA, vahA~-vahA~ use atula sampatti miltii| pIche usake bhAI Apatti kI viDambanA se durdazA ko prApta kara A jAte the| dhanya bhI unako dekhakara zIghra Akara bahumAnapUrvaka ghara para le jAkara vinayapUrvaka sarvasva unake hAtha meM de detA thaa| isa prakAra mahA-AzcaryakArI mAyA-rahita prakRti, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha kI rahitatA, ucita guNoM se yukta bhadra svabhAva ke binA dhanya kabhI-bhI prasiddha nahIM hotaa| yaha dUsarA mahA Azcarya thaa| tRtIya- puNya se hI 500 gA~voM kA adhipatya prApta kiyA, pUrvokta aparimita lakSmI prApta kI, usase bhI jyAdA rAja-sammAna prApta kiyA, usase bhI jyAdA sarva sampattivAna, garvahAraka, cintAmaNi ratna ghara meM zobhita hotA thA, phira bhI saMtoSa kI bahulatA se zrImad jinavacana se pariNata-buddhi hone se usake mana meM saMkalpa-mAtra bhI kabhI udita nahIM huA, ki maiM bhI svarNa ko nirmAlya rUpa se karU~, zAli ke to roja 33 maMjUSA prAtaHkAla meM devaloka se utaratI thii| yaha to svayaM 66 maMjUSAoM ko utArane meM samartha thA, para jinavacanoM ke

Page #436
dhanya-caritra/428 hArda ko samajha lene se ina sabhI pudgala vilAsoM ko svapna va indrajAla kI taraha niSphala mAnatA thaa| prAyaH AkSepaka jJAnavAloM ke aise hI cihna prati bhAsita hote haiN| isa jagata meM jo pUrva puNya ke prabala udaya se aparimita dhana aura sampatti ko prApta karate haiM, ve usa meM pramAdapUrvaka lIna ho jAte haiM tathA unake tulya anya dhanavAnoM ke vividha-cArtuyAdi atizaya se parikalita abhinava bhogoM ko bhogate hue dekhakara ve bhI usase adhika bhoga kI icchA karate haiM aura vilAsa karate hai, para zakti ke hone para bhI kSamA ke anukUla vartana to koI-koI dhanya sadRza logoM kA hI hotA hai| jo kahA hai jJAne maunaM kSamA zaktau tyAge zlAghAviparyayaH / jJAna meM mauna, zakti meM kSamA, tyAga meM niMdA kA abhAva Adi mahA-kuzalAnubaMdhI puNyavAnoM meM hI sambhava hotA hai| caturtha- mahA Azcarya yaha hai ki saikar3oM vikAroM ke hetu hone para bhI apane advitIya dhairya ko nahIM chodd'aa| "vikAra ke hetu hone para bhI jinakA citta vikriyA ko prApta nahIM hotA, ve hI dhIra haiM"- isa nIti vAkya ko sva-dRSTAnta se dRr3ha bnaayaa| ___ paMcama- rAjA kI paravazatA ke kAraNa zAlibhadra ko vairAgya utpanna huaa| phira bAda meM zrI vIra prabhu-vacana ke amRta siMcana ke yoga se vairAgya pallavita huaa| taba prabala vairAgya ke udaya se cAritrecchuka vaha pratidina eka-eka priyA ko tyAgane ke lie udyata huaa| para dhanya to subhadrA ke mukha se usake duHkha kI bAta ko sunakara jarA ha~sakara isa prakAra bolA-"zAli to atimUrkha dikhAI detA hai|" priyA ne kahA-"kaisI mUrkhatA?" dhanya ne kahA-'"he bholI nAriyoM! agara tyAgane kI icchA ho, to eka bAra meM hI tyAga denA cAhie, pratikSaNa pariNAma jo badalate rahate haiN| jIva nimitta ke vaza rahatA hai, ataH kahIM pariNAma na badala jAye, ataH vilamba nahIM karanA caahie| ataH jaba kabhI zubha pariNAma utpanna ho, to vaha kAma usI samaya kara lenA caahie| "dharma kI gati tvarita hai" isa vacana se dharma meM vilamba nahIM karanA caahie| ataH maiMne use mUrkha khaa|" taba priyAoM ne vilAsa-yukta nItivAkya kA anusaraNa karanevAle vacana kahe-"svAmI! isa jagata meM kaThina kArya karane ke lie kahanevAle bahuta hote haiM, para usa kArya ko karane meM pravINa to koI mAI kA lAla hI hotA hai, sabhI nhiiN| aisI sampatti va nAriyoM kA tyAga karane meM vahI samartha hotA hai, anya nhiiN|" usI kSaNa eka priyA ne Age hokara ha~sate hue kahA-"hAtha kaMgana ko

Page #437
dhanya - caritra / 429 ArasI kyA? zAli ke to 32-32 priyAe~ haiN| Apake to ATha hI patniyA~ haiM / agara Apa vAkaI vIra haiM, to eka hI bAra meM hama AThoM kA parityAga kyoM nahIM karate?" priyA ke ina vacanoM ko sunakara dhanya ne harSita hote hue kahA -"aho ! tumane bahuta hI acchA kahA / kulIna striyoM ke vAkya aise hI hote haiM, jo avasara Ane para hitakArI vacana hI bolatI haiN| ataH maiMne Aja hI AThoM priyAe~ tyAga dIM / " yaha kahakara tatkSaNa priyAoM ko tyAgakara cAritra grahaNa karane ke lie udyata ho gyaa| priyAoM ko bhI pratibodha dekara unheM cAritra kI ora unmukha kiyA / zAli ke vilamba ko bhI chur3avAyA / yaha bhI mahA - Azcarya hI thA / isa prakAra maiMne dhanyamuni va zAlibhadra muni kA caritra saMskRta bhASA meM gadya -baMdha rUpa meM likhA, vaha apanA cAturya dikhAne ke lie nahIM, na hI pANDitya dikhAne lie aura na hI IrSyAdi kisI anya kAraNa se, balki jo Adhunika saMyamI - gaNa haiM, unake madhya meM jo koI prajJAvAna haiM, zabdAdi zAstroM meM kuzala haiM, ve sabhI zAstroM kA nirvAha karate haiM, para ve to bahuta thor3e haiM aura jo koI kucha par3hakara, kucha sunakara, khaNDa - pANDitya se dRpta haiM, ve pUrvAcAryoM dvArA kRta padyamaya granthoM kA yathA -mati kaSTapUrvaka nirvAha karate haiN| jo bahuta sAre avazeSa haiM, ve to padyamaya grantha ko dekhane meM hI asamartha haiM, to vAcana kA to kahanA hI kyA? isI prakAra paripakva gadyamaya, jo pUrva sUriyoM dvArA grathita haiM, unakA vAcana karane meM bhI asamartha haiN| ve loka - bhASAmaya bAlAvabodha - kRta granthoM ko par3hane meM lajjA mahasUsa karate haiN| aho ! itane vRddha hokara bhI lokabhASA meM hI par3hate haiN| isa prakAra lajjita hote hue unake ziSya - praziSya - guru bhrAtA Adi ke dvArA prArthanA kiye jAne se yaha sarala racanAmaya cAritra racA gayA hai| bAlabhadraka jAnate haiM- ye bhI saMskRta ke bhASAmaya zAstra ko vyAkhyAna meM par3heMge, isalie merA dvArA bAla lIlA kI gayI hai, anya hetu se nahIM / ataH jo sajjana hote haiM, unake pA~voM ko vaMdana karake prArthanA karatA hU~- jo isameM azuddha - azuddhatara ho, to mujha para mahatI kRpA karake zodhane yogya hai, jisase mujha bAlaka kI ha~sI na ho aura pratiSThA bhI bddh'e| athavA to prArthanA se kyA ? kyoMki ve hI sajjana apane sajjana svabhAva se pustaka hAtha meM lekara bAla - vilasita dekhakara, thor3A-sA ha~sakara svayaM hI zuddha kreNge| jo isa grantha- saMdarbha meM ajJAnavaza se athavA mithyAtva ke udaya se jinAjJA ke viruddha kucha bhI likhA ho, to zrImad arihantAdi paMca-sAkSI se tIna prakAra kI zuddhi dvArA merA mithyA - duSkRta hove / mere dvArA to bhadra-bhakti ke vaza meM muniyoM ke guNa yathAmati gAye gaye haiM, isakA phala ho, to merI zrI jinadharma meM haThabhakti hove /

Page #438
dhanya-caritra/430 jayaH zrI jainadharmasya zrIsaGghasya ca mngglm| vaktRNAM maGgalaM nityaM, zrotRNAM maGgalaM sdaa||1|| zrI jaina dharma kI jaya ho, zrI saMgha kA maMgala ho, vaktAoM kA bhI nitya maMgala ho tathA zrotAoM kA bhI sadA maMgala ho| aba padyamaya grantha ke kartA kI prazasti padya ke mAdhyama se kahate haiM yasyaitAni phalAni divya vibhavoddAmAni zarmANyaho! mAnuSye bhuvanAdbhutAni bubhuje zrI dhanya zAlidvayI! __ devatve punarindukundavizadAH sarvArthasiddha zriyaH so'yaM zrI jinakIrtito vijayate zrIdAnakalpadrumaH / / aho! divya vaibhava tathA uddAma sukha rUpI ina phaloM ko tribhuvana meM adbhuta zrI dhanya va zAlibhadra ne manuSya bhava meM bhogA! punaH indu va kunda ke puSpa kI taraha vizada dhavala zrI ko sarvArthasiddha meM devatva ke rUpa meM bhogA, vaha yaha zrI jina-kIrtita zrIdAna rUpI kalpavRkSa vijaya ko prApta ho| ||zrImad tapAgaccha adhirAja zrI somasundara sUri ke paTTa-prabhAkara ziSya zrI jinakIrti sUri racita-padyabaddha zrI dhanyacaritra-zAli zrIdAna rUpI kalpavRkSa kA mahopAdhyAya zrI dharmasAgara gaNi ke vaMza meM mahopAdhyAya zrI harSasAgara gaNi ke prapautra mahopAdhyAya zrI jJAna sAgara gaNi ziSya dvArA alpamati se grathita gadya-racanA-prabandha meM zrI dhanyazAli kI sarvArthasiddhi prApti kA varNana nAmaka nauvA~ pallava pUrNa huA / / / / zrI dhanya caritra samApta / /

Page #439
dhanya-caritra/431

Page #440
* ahiMsA se AjJA pAlana sarvazreSTha hai| 6 AjJApAlana meM bhI vinaya-viveka na ho to vaha AjJA pAlana bhI nirarthaka ho jAtA hai / vinaya bhI vinaya yogya AtmA kA hii| vinayavAdI ke 32 bheda mithyAttva meM gine gaye * vikAsa upayogI bhI anupayogI bhI / / * sUjana dvArA zarIra kA vikAsa - phUlanA anarthakara hai| anIti dvArA dhana kA vikAsa anarthakara hai / kisI ko zIze meM utArane kI buddhi kA vikAsa bhI anarthakara hai| * ayogya ziSya-ziSyAoM kI bahalatA ahitakara hI hai| ayogya saMtAnoM kI adhikatA kaSTakara hI hai| samyagdarzana rahita jJAna kI adhikatA aniSTa phaladAtA bana sakatI hai| AcArahInatA kI adhikatA mAnava ko svaadu| banAkara ekendriyAdi meM bheja detI haiM / - jayAnanda Created by : Kirit B. Vadecha 023737600/9820073336